po er arty ib PtP TT

Fi anette apa ae Ney ups ¥

as tecaiwan tk eet Dpicalicrsarl.<, cae sass fed 30 sar tecoammeto “ MR oy

ite eibes right sh ge th rity mee asargsaane ee g: ag Aa ea pat

ee rs .

Alosmensths

vest) weer Cri vpetbogy

ha bin tyes epttwrioten See he aria sangre tite vies) Saaanmeonse ttt ih Aree

reby yet AMtat

is Mics! ber

api okie)

cya:

! hag ante avanti 3 ie eb aati Ee ee ee ee avartbih all

coeds yeas Ae ane ae ene | Pesto paasnntey side vere oe Feet stot nerhan stor rte ata 3

M Atate tienes spas ite rages econ eat ee —— atten

yd A 188.4590) elbows ash Ride fhaabenemHete tenses

Masa nae epreeeetenbn-e dn

Careren i

Ap One

ee TLL Ua

ag rae ANE ne

serps oi bie dy Oe

the oe et

' sees

prpee. er 49 iis Hoewehnsains Tora grant RUPP HENNA rg Nee mini y sg sieie eet rsa

neni ben ravernicrringr tte m Delp Gat aoi8) 1D Restate eeaecoryr eben ote Lepore enrtetp tr trt fender

Te ee rtd tiesto TRU tioernet raearmeranrenencerinete mt Hey

eligetstatieeateey FW nr ig nbe ya ee dp hal et ar gen sys 0 ase Cparotaais Lab euenip eeu per egret eer Be ursaice men} eee

sata yetnnbsbetah ATE OT ae 144 Fee eretheaetel zoeennsene ut NE eehen py ee rh tN i

vant gh PecbimdoePymnene hires 1 eenavin ate TT ea alnnieetel! Lynycaraosuniis Wi arangeonaame pra anode dery pabunsies pret

Aer eee ininmnt tiene cee pe elie 9th 208 BP eee asearpelenen anpenah

PAIN PLE debi ps atgre bee Te eee ea umiartebanehe eo ee

Sve Ania baylatoverthes

nach 9 Teh 5 re Dench cer-natiteds D0 be tact Te ade mavae ge bN

crate gop ai ynophartad na hie Peer ebedveeeeteivdal SS ieoebaarteth nese tee

NAb NES a preening

tabi qewanegmmegresey jer)

utes te eet

a Lptalip ana eae Oey

ne so habe nt sachs pede nnahee hagas

by poe eral) ety pany tbitas rena’

. aeeuiee jegpadph racinut

1 Tiphe eye ip arene Brite nents ae

aes joihh ee rece eas wiahieact pede saae eps OT ear '*

vip boly weoipest ath RE lite ues ph) 9 eee NATO: jofieiar bes hawirhapaaeaeiie heme

y) hawaii Serer itty paaieety eipoepn peetane 200i? 9 Ye) PUL Oe cpeainagaproreediioel

ele aiaerenat Pelderttenateee ra tesa nae SLi marbhie in aad at eS ever

uounaerneuennyr erin ii tid (ay 4 ye

Iarees arse tue LL pry rerieey birgnhe eer nigitie

re art ot

dypebernicepe toque ta

PR eres redeedy

park geben rhe

rosragreat

Wate heli

| ont

il “a ny

stra yen benad avanti!) sat OF seatathlauneseonesonh i

(ag Deposit meat Cope weep erry tear ieee rie Baliuibl

seta save ). rib aaieed armen a nannrseuieery yah rv »

ae yal Te operates ae geet

rlasisok: AP ew henpenyon any pe OTe ee eyed meas Leland

oor seep hema) Oe ee a eee acibnieeeenet nivinrnn tei a oadtd hardy Pepi

Dh aineyone yes sat teeace ttn per romrypansne git pret nagia wee ge

men perenne matory openepat eda Pegons 9192069) CE Ros wanicetnes

ed ah ore DY yssahers engi enh ha if ve etasntaamedabeted

na si Sonbeatonsaiprientamveriser ser Yo ght Ye Te eae hte aed

rari d Dubey Petree rapa AND et eee chesprpearbprpene trail

robes ties rk Seyrieaierhirumy un eunet Pa a eee tase deh prio tt a Vahey seem samelohgeond or HT 040

ery F He Dy sun o seythcenamnsa i ST OT a alerhtaee latch tance

etal praraasenonaearmnersetst stein h Bit Dd oe ee a crn ee proapctenes

hoo ne seat gatssta anit aahoti abate setter ett

ue i natetayn sath winks PMO-e Ti tecagae hed Aten p Wear Pernrarererieee tert

= a bh 90M 3000 phe mete pags aah vs ee a ciasinies riyutheabalje Po

We an

ponder ta

4 = ate

adie ey

. d Agog Gat ea ab ‘ie

ae bribery pane itaane HHhnth pega aah 4

reghoh al Habtgiryerruy dipper eet le he liens eb sdagnaa) santana iaaBe ja

Lignin foe i a Pehi even ihiat er Pn

t vated tt ibaa bond jSitananbugeiwe Ahh tatvlasenvetcosbenaneeiatab i Letty

eek ecad poten ipa Aarti VRP EHO T RAE Hirt Shine pie behumarad fy" Lp Manan be

hath beter ener ed oyna art th 2 pene vanes ATReR PCE ORNL

seiprprgarly

Welpe patency

hehe mip beg

SAN pared ®

yanipeoaianenhaeted rete Pt jemene ned ceedanasiibathiaet meas sath

pasrosnehaneshsisd=Blaa Reb Hida tec asnentnsnean?’

joann snk patyobbe tid <f Bebe} o4'2t)s 1} 11 O e nchaime iepoln hedagelnasmneel Werk penaens

NET mieanenraseneadeheds hive bas sen deh en etry etindl er pie dnbelynasmieprlepriegeipryy ens

setae otsipalbatet ebvgehnin aepepe babs det pad egg sash

VEDA AEA AEEE PIN EAER GRAVE TELL

Cerne peemieruhentaenevruesstitaee ye eepaep hed

SAAN PR erat ey martha tee

Plaine unite

erie

iat ania sonny an ull Hpulsn

rhage treet Pee

wey de

Pimphe danger rd

jabra a

hag

{oh ce eh ‘sstatate

5 a0 + AN qeteden Male

pe oargiihe ds Seo A seipe pip §

pee oh F

oes

NE ee eae avariiisa ths

eee ataraeata treats eearet

Vag Setabene inehesar =n Payee me) haere srintavesrbi eld werd

10.088 $y) opr hek i) sep y | erect ateanancracres ae Die ppsterat Se late Limeahaanhinenye rsaihvhl heb snadenodebensaene

ye Pag eds bia or) Hau) porto eh Hise temereerisutsmanrneeet) Nera at ets Wat ey hese rubeare iether ara yet td tt De ee eal atacutiancesaeds aan

otis I asstonnignbnetaee 6 sna Tatas re ase Fee te tee mo hsbesard 41 tic tee ebb YL CY Pt vee A LAN (thd

pynureetcuantieyin Vinh ah9 pair anaes dei pong adhd) Bri) at opi aad iat Sian area ered querer rng? sipo ros) i sibalbana tots Boao bated Ha yazeh CUT

i vii oa ry oe ditpsth pon Prosi dey ct Pi aracaheae jaf ped sige Met ajay oohem Pena Bo 1 inh oll reat atardone ie PEE aren CNet

Anita si Cee taca rain gant heen paltely ated sts Hegel Wadena ett 20 EI ee nedaneha ied nemsmeegs bait ws naieial Herre)

Hive) i tritostill mht h At Anh oes eh Hansa th Hark ey tats n wet One eens Agave taf! binens gener ball f

ey nfs HN Hunaeareeuee ups ypu alt humerieupaheinys Up ; eset Coane cu lunsenorosgetbon

431 Mos tideorpeaeaey ait ee eae Umir ieee ehtac te Nail “eb eee

pup neem see tit 9 AS ripen Lamers eat savagowp gael a shia 9 eerie

sathow aah pene att squat) taf ha My Abd ih Notas ciety

‘ a tle sibs PDounitetihh OHA tt Or epnearhegehe

sth viet ary enniyey EN “4 9: fats sodipel Joescerhis tet)

Nosesdensee sie eats 1 rashes dahsieeional Mee pensdohabbbr hs bstnaspadeieaenil uceueoat

Wciaterarossaraer iy Siete Be iD ee eee tema heneii vy rave mint a easaahepeth)

ii rey y Psp hr oummenriend hy FI enol Be Eee eee ee eee smemastienets. gsi heieiens ee Te asasiie hol

v Spot sie he 4 pasar drwr sto es Many Af FF He a ee ee aspretaaoeben cox Geibeuned bur eae SAN

1 ooh abo Bo) yew ta 4); fe Cotte Haee eee eee ea earacnenegeni ier! reve oreratotata

Ast Tee er heey ear uayt Mash TEL p onda renee Arte

" yop. ete sate maantetyisbatetah easton tee

pone afd SRLS Phe tol od Tet a ia ht Celica vito pig

hie pens poike dai) Bae e eT ey jepearer denen Dagens rare het avetenatrhoe

rages OE caeasurne’s!

te ee 3 sheath

at ya

coho pr ryreney aabatremeresstanrsont hy

yo be sat bale 1 0r Oe ee et abba bebesee chs ietees hebeo? y rbngt ay

Pay ayant bet peipeereonninuas Be benred oat aA high gry ALE pepe inep iano

“pugs joa) eae e eee sach hi cachataacheneaiemsenneree’s vet

Inert teers beeper Areleene

Pr pulineub beset eke ried pir tyra ne emet

Sesuibeushe neve “ni tp

as jai pits tsa eA bese plea nelna pepeht pease

eabhi

Petes eee Aaees la rips Brbahnfrio hy Ort

eyicanes aot cane

2) Pet

pays toeesp tye

ia (ye eh hh

enh

ais yeapebs

Ct AGH

ji anenean bh

unenel sony

iieltotnaenni tet ee ie

Ae sale Arent On ppan iy tein fe

: 1 eter eat iad ident hae ,

aad

re pe A pales

: ona fe ie

y i “ . ‘

v4) ) ‘ ieee Fer HY ii sa purtevebele sgnvau Webel) Lraearinptre san

Cadre Lihue eeerepyie ten acta Teen Pe PRE i beter mutiaar mir ynae$

1 TR ti eee yaeenelt een rh Pras Uk rE one Wek HN sere pond nbn eee Hay ledH ellesiysatertnenetin Udo

Featettorreotes hehenaney eget

faa seve anibé Hegre ah thy Potaeree Heveben es (ed

rahibsebaee vrHeH ,

pyre sey ; iene hee Lance

paedee ties ii)

‘ite Ad eset ele Shr gep hath paige Aahehe Speke

sara gies iat nptrneh nee ethene e

syeapeitee rapt rahi cate!

elise Hata

ee way at pan bs pepe ORDD DION rate

Biot spat tar Fit pea cvia ) eb Apart

a arte Sean naan Pian Mpietpaltnelbeess acy

json ¢

VELA PN ety’

Ys nV Agee Re pra) enact watt natin nent

aihathi detent} suns raph oigcatelianl

ais Hatta 9 ite werk erate Aad,

a bere pay etait

igen eS

ry iat ing

eerste

year

nV pe

Lp e ds S0ah He

abe PAP BENE eR HP

bie foi fae?

\ ah poertay

‘Sanna

peste? YY

hat te

rena eh

Mr hesetst

bt faites Dyes)

he i ie ory rindee

i Deseret Mates : NB a: eset

bi) tee dai a ey i beytit ae i Ms eine ie aie

tes ptibe sagen pie!

se ff ist se at bees si

ie agine tea ah fhe

tit scat

srs the Ry mite Ph

¢ repre pean

yap Ont '

sonny at

mae

pares Spats

uieye

1 ha

Ptibes eu

i ayant

bach ei)

rites Hs

rite

ured hy pings

Le Pape oe gat

jit ype belpgyad

Lene ty "

st}

myriredi

are seat eas}

‘ ‘Chip ne the ste tea

otha oe eared to Ger» HF) re

Je pene waupeyed vininat met

pony gait ae

Aasbit. separ beds i

oem

Ae »id dies Pye

a epiery

ip eden:

ana abe 7

4 ines a ante

ea pirat

Ab lisa oe Ob: pe meetin ea

spies Aen ph da

foot Baio he er

ape Gey debe y

ea Nees cai r

ine aa Ci

pea: pete!

yoy

tu A Ar Seater!

(Anat Ha heh

cota

4 Deceit ¥

Tita beh Say ye et batt errs

pate

oe te

asi

hy ea

ped ew

a ataainet Bat

ton Piel

ia nis ty pentane pee ius

te ore sot cota ete

SS *

arn ti varie eae wenn tt® aya) sOs

Fae hinted sted fa pace po Toth +

or Chg if yy

te SY abises arta yome ate

eatin

ia sata ae itt

Sabai rarest

pri St pajaoab +n ifohoy sas toh Sate

ae ey i

Hat

ba i

Dt A

| r

ee =y

an 3

iy ae

», 4

‘ 7

oo Se - ,

ote.

THE

JOURNAL

OF THE

Bompay Narurat Hrsrory Soctery.

5 nian

yihso Inet

3 cy

JUN : A941

tom.

EDITED BY

w. S. MILLARD,

R. A. SPENCE and N. F. KINNEAR.

NARRA OOOO

Date of publication, 30th September 1915.

DOPOD * .

Price to Non-Members as — as kel Ss 10

or & O0-18-4

LONDON : AGENT:

-DULAU & Go, Ltd., 37, Soho Square, W.

ee EE

PRINTED AT THE TIMES PRESS, BOMBAY,

CONTENTS OF: THIS: NUMBER.

THE GAME Birps oF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. Part XVII.

The Nicobar Megapode or Mound Bird and the Common

and Burmese Peafowl. By EH. C. Stuart Baker, F.L.s.,

RYZIS., MOBLO Uc aie hat oe ike ame eR ea MAIER, SN yay Tea

Scientiric RESULTS OF THE Mamma Survey. No. XI.

By Oldfield Thomas, F.R.S. ......... LRG GAN oh MAYAN,

Tue Patms or British INDIA anD CryLon. Part XIV.

(With Plate LXXX.) By Rev. H. Blatter, s.J..........

NotEs FROM SouTHERN TipeT. By Capt. F. M. Bailey,

GE Mel jee ela ition. etd achalasia Ac alnese a castles

Bompay NATuRAL History Society’s Mamma SURVEY OF

Inpia, BuRMA AND CrEYLon. Reports Nos. 18 and 19.

By R. C. Wroughton (With a Plate) ...........ceeesee ees

Some NEw Cryton Coccip#. By A. Rutherford, M.a.,

BISCO NG ek AVN RCE Sud ha a ods Ge CU ires oft Mea treme

Notes oN Some NEw AND INTERESTING BUTTERFLIES FROM

ManiIPpuR AND THE NaGa Hiuus. By Lt.-Col. H. C.

Tytler, Part II]. (With Plates III and IV.)..........:.

List oF THE Birps or Baxucuistan. Part II. By Lieut.-

Cole HE Delmé-Radclitte, “wexiSe al de. ababadn cee wctee me

_HEMIPTERA FROM THE Bomsay Presipency. By Dr. E.

Beno TOL MMC AMAAIS a et sant hale ia te(s oh ciet ac ateiets aeaiee aiaeieisieunet

‘PROGRESS. OF) THE | MAMMAT (SURVEY: §2.0..2 ceed eke nce ee cee ss

UV RW oh ett eS ae) RN Heirs) SUMP GLET ASDA MEIN SONIL Sy Tone Di

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES :-—

I.— Weights and Measurements of Game Animals. By

Lt.-Col By Ws Burton, (ae is cise ek 2h aie elas neces:

1I,—A Porcupine attacking a dead Panther (with a block.)

By EL ELBE Byler, 1. OiSe vied sic Aoauey he are

TI1.—Hair Ball from the stomach of a Nilgai. By N. B.

REO AT elit cals ietd) xaite sae. ode Yuan ycushe! eee heoe gai Ae Buea

IV.—The Nilgiri Wild Goat (Hemitragus hylocrius,

Jerdon.) By C. HE. C. Fischer, 1.F.s. ........-.0-

V.—Note on a Wagtail new to the Indian List..........

Vi.—Some Birds in Hissar District, Punjab. By H.

WISDIOr; MB SOW ae 5isio cS alte Catala alton tue eae leormele

VII.—Seven Koel’s eggs in one nest. By J. R. Jacob ....

PAGE

156

170

180

182

186

aus i

Bat

ey ‘ Ny

ie aN ne

BAN a

VERSE

“HGOdVNNI\, UVAOOIN AH,

“siswaLimgonu snypodoba pyr

‘0g “ISTE, “QUN Avquiog ‘umor

THE

TOU R NAL

OF THE

Bombay Naturat Hisrory Socrery.

EDITED BY

W. S. MILLARD,

R. A. SPENCE and N. B. KINNEAR.

OSes

VOL. XXIV..

Consesting of Five Parts and containing Six Coloured

Plates, Twenty-nine Lithographed Plates, Diagrams

and Maps and Thirty-four Blocks,

With the General Index of Volumes XVIII to XXIV inclusive.

SSS a a 2

Dates of Publication.

Part, I(Pages 1 +0199) eve eee eve one coe oe ewe 30th Sept., 1915.

JEL ORTGGS PNIAD SSE) CORRE Seer eee ia ee we 31st Jans, 1916.

ITI (Pages 387 to 621)... «00 ceo eco =oc ooo oe woo 20th Sune, 1916.

FY Casga ta Car), Re i ne a eaeTS Cp

V (index, Sc.) can tas coo coc oo0 ese ace woe Ldth June 1917.

cP)

Bombay:

PRINTED AT THE TIMES PRESS,

Nimatas |

being

CONTENTS.

No. lL.

Tur GAME Birps or InpiA, BuRMA AND CEYLON. Part XVII.

(With a Plate.) The Nicobar Megapode or Mound

Bird and the Common and Burmese Peafowl. By EH. C.

Stuart bakers Wale) W.Z-Siq) MIBGOMU Ms faisjccsaicisc. set selbeetaaes

Scientiric RESULTS OF THE MammMaL Survey No. XI. By

Oldfield Thomas, F.R.S., and R. C. Wroughton .........

THE PatMs or BritisH [npIA AND CEYLON. INDIGENOUS AND

IntRopucED. Part XIV. (With Plate LXXX.) By

fivembvenmen Wise Es lauauGIhy Sedis itachi caccis BAe totes all oe Aoaisiers usa alate

NoTES FROM SOUTHERN Ti1BET. By Capt. F. M. Bailey, C.1.£.

(CUD sel UICC) ahaa pene Se CGR Rey iar ER AE ie eR tia

Bompay Natura History Socrety’s MamMAL SURVEY oF

Inpia, BuRMA AND CEYLoN. Reports No. 18, Ceylon,

and No. 19, Bengal, Bihar and Orissa. By R. C.

Wicomler intone (With anltlate scat cusettiee sa dchtls. stan 0:

Some New-Creyton Coccipa. By A. Rutherford, M.a., B.sc.

Notes oN soME NEw AND INTERESTING BUTTERFLIES FROM

ManipuR AND THE NaGca Hints. By Lt.-Col.

H. C. Tytler, l7th Infantry. Part III. (With

JPNGIES TOEONNORI NTR Wires aneterstat snus Neen cia to ers hry anemic eta

List oF THE Birps of Batucuistan. By Lt.-Col. H. Delmé

Radcliffe, F.z.s., Royal Welsh Fusiliers. Part Il. ......

- HEMIPTERA FROM THE BompBay PRESIDENCY. By Dr. HE.

SOG OWN OSM ZAS.. Ny sls led. ere Vitalis uated tie) hos se Ae

IRROGRESS Obs THE MAMMAL, SURVEY sis. .c0gessciwassoccs se eens.

REVIEWS.—Some South Indian Insects. <A List of British

Birds

Ce eC ee 2 D

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES :—

I. Weights and measurements of Game Animals.

By Et Cole vbve NV Burton al Ae cn seein.

PAGE

111

ale

VIII.

XVI.

THE Game Birps or Inpia, BuRMA AND CEYLON.

Dxayelielie

CONTENTS.

A Porcupine attacking a deadfPanther. By

Hi. EL Be ES ivlena ise st) a(QVValiona

Leal—figGure). A.W), Admeclecstrell neces ete act ie

Hair ball from the stomach of a Nilgai. By

Nid. Ranuear ech boeeie tose coe

The Nilgiri Wild Goat (Hemitragus hylocrius,

Jerdon). By C. H. C. Fischer, irs. ......

Note on a Wagtail new to the Indian List ...

Some Birds in Hissar District, Punjab. By

Hugh Whistler, M.B.0.U., Indian Police ...

Seven Koel’s eggsin one Nest. By J. R.

A EYC0) Chea ee EAC ARR ALAA HURL AL Abt An AB AoA.

Nest of Common Sand-Grouse. By C.

Beadon (With 2 text-figures) ............+..

Hryx conicus breeding in captivity. By EH.

A. D’ Abreu, F.Z.S.

eee eee ees eer eee oes eee eee oes

Dryophis dispar (Gunth). By C. E. C.

Bis@he rt SLR Sh SGI, OEE ales) Aer ee

The habits of Rana semipalmata, Boul. By

Oe ©. Sischen, tines Bay asrea: sacked ee eee

Notes on the respiration of the Murral (Ophioce-

phalide). By G.C.L. Howell, F.z.8., 1.¢.8.

Notes: onl@issties VU focnniln.lne er cei eee

Kumaun Butterflies. By F. Hannyngton,

F.Z.S., LC.S.

Locusts in North Bengal.

eve eoe ese core se cee eee eee see eee oot ese

By W. Lancelot

DP raviens.ccd (2 icin 6 aoe aia eeeton, Pantene ae

‘“‘Chemotropism, influence of Kusum Oil on

Insects.” By N. C. Chatterjee, B.Sc. ......

No. 2.

Part

(With a Plate.) The Argus Pheasant, Grey

Peacock-Pheasant, Malay Peacock-Pheasant and Ger-

main’s Peacock-Pheasant.

Tal bshy LAs

By HE. C. Stuart Baker,

eoe eee wee eoeeereses eee OOSFF22SH8 F288 F eH OF

PAGE

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194,

194:

195

196.

197

198.

CONTENTS,

SCIENTIFIC RESULTS FROM THE MamMmaL Survey No. XII.

(With a Plate and Map.) By Oldfield Thomas and

IEtiag Cea ROMO INCOM pte co. iss 5 «cosle wipe cases + we lane ren dew ne Hares

A List oF THE NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BoMBAY

PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE Names. By H. M.

(CIRM O]OYESA, Min Seton Ree Net cae ie eee RARE A Rae

Bomsay Naturau History Society’s MAMMAL SuRVEY OF

Iypr4, BurMA AND CEYLon. Reports No. 20, Chindwin

River; No. 21, Gwalior and No. 22, Koyna Valley.

By R. C. Wroughton ..... Uh OU actos cto edie. < eRe Rioters

THE Maxine or A Himatayan Trout Water. By G. C. L.

Howell, F.z.s. (With Plates A.—-C., a Map and 6 text-

UGE SINR esc aceon ier elie ani cree Malone ele Molehs wba es eaiolane wae

THe PaLMs or BritisH [npiA AND CEYLON, INDIGENOUS AND

INTRODUCED. Part XV. (With Plates LXXXI.—

POON ye By Blather S.Wevccccde as drdyene es dee ser

A New Marmor From CuitraL. By Oldfield Thomas ......

LIVERWORTS OF THE WESTERN HIMALAYAS AND THE PUNJAB,

witH NOTES ON KNOWN SPECIES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF

NEW SPECIES. By Shiv Ram Kashyap, M.Sc., B.A.

(WG: By UGTA UIE) Ohad BANE SOAs Seria npn AHP ORES A

MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY IN THE ROLL oF HONOUR .........

MisceLLangous Notes :—

I. Monkeys (Macacus rhesus) swimming. By

Gap sehr e NE wits GO .Sey) Rated ncwcae ase elacciae:

II. Notes on the habits of the harlequin Bat

(Scotomanes ornatus). By C. Primrose ...

IlJ. The Painted Bat (Kerivoula pieta, Pall.) in

Hiehub ae IMD lime ih # oils ors oes se 55

IV. Native scalped by a Sloth Bear (Melursus

labiaius). By R.H. Heath ........:....-.

V. Altitude to which Elephants ascend. By H.

de ADILVER Ai Aeon che con shanta see docepe cp Hpncnue tae

VI. Chase of Chinkara buck (Gazella benneitt)

by another. By G. B. F. Muir, Lc.s.

PAGE

224

2.4.4:

291

317

329

341

343

301

353

3038

304

300

309

AWAUES

VIIl.

XIII.

XIV.

XV.

exOval:

XVII.

WAU

XIX.

XX.

CONTENTS,

On the breeding habits of the Larger Felide.

By H. M. Leake

Occurrence of Chelidorhynx hypoxanthum, the

Yellow-bellied Flycatcher,

Punjab. By A. H. Jones

Distribution of EHmberiza leucocephala, the

Pine Bunting. By A. H. Jones

Gyps tenwirostris (Hodgson), the Himalayan

Long-billed Vulture, breeding near Ambala,

Cee see ere ree eer eee cee ese ese eae

near - Ambala,

eco eee eee eee oes oo

Punjab. By PARwuleelontes sie enn ener

Kite and Kingfisher. By G. B. F. Muir,

DGS Sate es siess eis otietere ecauatpar stents ouatstaveretoze te tehonete ele teceteg cia ra oteiotals

A further note on the breeding of the Hobby

(Falco subbuteo) near Simla, N.-W. Hima-

lays, Diy eal ale Ones ieee eases ea enaee

Notes on Cuckoos in Maymyo. By B. B

Osmiastom, ge 32. te Cae wee eel eee aniRee

Curious habits of Wood-peckers in the Ku-

maon Hills. By A. H. Osmaston LFs. ...

Paddy-birds (Ardeola grayt) ee By G.

IB 2 sigue AGUS ele enn eee aarce Ree

Fantail Snipe (Gallinago ceelestis) breeding on

the Teesta River. By G. H. Hodding .

Harly arrival of the Sheldrake (Va Hie

cornuta, Linn.) in the Darbhanga Dis-

trict, Tirhut. By C. M. Inglis

Breeding of the Marbled Teal (Marmaronetta

angustwrostris) and other birds at Son-

meani, Baluchistan. By F. Ludlow

A note on the nidification of the Green

Shrike-Tit (Péeruthius wanthochloris). By

day 1 AIAG) 0X2) SEA NMPR ARASH AAA OON NMG 2 93.40%

Pseudogyps bengalensis, the White-backed

Vulture, breeding in immature plumage.

By A. E. Jones

eon srr, eee eevee

Seer es eee ere eet ese treo e ee eee eee

PAGE

307

359

363

366

367

368

369

XXII.

XXITI.

XXIV.

XXV.

XOX Vile

XXVIT.

XXVIII.

XXIX.

XXX.

XXXII.

XXXII,

XXXII.

PROCEEDINGS

CONTENTS,

Number of Koel’s (#. honorata) eggs found

TMVPOME MNES. by cau bleed OMGSEn nee Rea. eee.

Catching a Cobra with bare hands. By G. A.

Levett-Y eats

Large Kashmir Brown Trout (Salmo fario).

By F. J. Mitchell (With a teat-fiqure)

Notes on the occurrence of Danais hegisippus,

Cram; Danuis dorippus, Klug; and

Huplea mulciber, typ. & var. Kalinga from

unrecorded localities in the Madras Pre-

sidemcyy ay ebuy: (tN siEllearseiya TkiSeqea. oc:

Notes on Gerydus boisduvali, Moore. By

Col. H. J. W. Barrow. (With a teat-fiqure)..

An ageressive mimic of the Red Tree Ant.

By K. Kunhikannan, M.a. (With two

UGIASTUSTON OS!) Mact he at OEI Sar, Wiper te Nem ar latipes

Sense of locality in a Leaf-cutting Bee. By

G. B. F. Muir, t.c.s. (With a teat-fiqure).

The life history of certain insects. By C.

IBXSVeISOUa ANE nes RUS peers Bass Rie enn Sear el

Entomological Notes from Mesopotamia. By

Capt. J.C. Praser, 1M -st, M.D., FES. 2.0...

Occurrence of Himantopterus caudatus, Moore,

onthe Bababudin Hills. By T. V. Rama-

ISPS] OnE INCHEON Cir clk: See RBO Aes, pavement a

The Host Plant of the scale Inglisia cheloinot-

des, Green. By'T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyar.

The Ye-sin or Water-Hlephant. By S. F.

Hopwood, Lr.s. (With a text-fiqure)

Suggested emendations in Act VIII of 1912.

By G. C. Howell, 1.¢.s.

eco eee shoe ees ese eee eee

eee ste ee see eee wee eee eee eee eee eee seo eee eee eto eee eee eee eee

Vii

PAGE

370

Vili CONTENTS,

No. 3.

Tae Game Birps oF Inp1A, BuRMA AND CEYLON. Part XIX.

(With a Plate.) The Blood Pheasant, Yunnan Blood

Pheasant, Molesworth’s Blood Pheasant, Verreaux’s

Blood Pheasant and the Chinese Blood Pheasant. By

H.C. Stuarts Baker, si: liss sh! zeSo.00 B-OlU nee eee

ScIENTIFIC RESULTS FRom THE MamMMaL Survey No. XIII.

A.—On Muride from Darjeeling and the Chin Hills.

By Oldfield Thomas—

A New Genus of Giant Rat from Sikkim ......

A New Rat allied to Hpwumys sabanus, from

Darjeeling g..0) Ge toate, ee eee ne eee

3. On the large Rats allied to Hpimys bowerst......

4. The Rats of the Hpimys berdmorei Group ......

5.) A iNew Mouse from Sikkana seen eses eae eee

B.—Two New Indian Bats. By Oldfield Thomas ......

C.—On Squirrels of the Genus Dremomys. By Oldfield

WDHOMIAS ‘gene svoltor b twekie o Seee eee eee eee

D.—The Squirrels of the Tomeutes lokroides and mearsi

Groups. By Oldfield Thomas and R. C. Wrough-

(10) Oe AMR CUR AMOUR ORAS VAS RSA Spe Son) A

E.—A New Flying Squirrel from Tenasserim. By

OlditeldyMhomiasy yess. soe tents oie once ee eeeeeeee

F.—A New Flying Squirrel from the Chin Hills. By

Oldfield Thomas and R. C. Wroughton ............

G.—New Rodents from Sikkim. By R.C. Wroughton—

1. A New Callosciurus of the erythreus Group

2. A New Dremomys from Sikkim ..................

3. The Rats of the fulvescens Group in Sikkim

4. The Local Races of Funambulus pennanti ......

A List oF THE NaTURAL ORDERS AND THE GENERA OF

Bompay Puants with DERIVATIONS OF THE NAMES.

Parb Ul) $By je. Chabber Mica (iy: oas-nne erase ek

Bompay Natural History Socrery’s MamMaL SURVEY OF

Inp14, BurMa anD Ceyton. Report No. 23, Sikkim

and Bengal Terai. (With a Map.) By R. C. Wroughton.

PAGE

387

4.04

404

407

409

412

414

415

417

419

422

4.23

424

4.25

4.26

429

431

468

CONTENTS.

THE HarTaworms oF Lanore. (With Plates I and II.) By

aud Parshads [email protected] vod. Feckes asd se eee eae ees

THE Pats or BritisH INDIA AND CEYLON, INDIGENOUS AND

Inrropucep. Part XVI. (With Plates LXXXIV—

TOO AT ye By Hb Blagbeny Sie. c lscoy. uae see.

A CaTaLoGUE oF NEw Wasps and BEES (Fossorzs,

DIPLOPTERA AND ANTHOPHILA) DESCRIBED FROM THE

~Inpian ReEcion since 1897. By T.V. Ramakrishna

EN iypestnay SB eAG ay H Baciesa) HEA Sera. \ehsnitoonise aioe hss ots e Meee ens

THE Birps oF LAHORE AND THE Vicinity. By A.J. Currie.

Notes oN CoorG BUTTERFLIES WITH A DETAILED LIST OF THE

HESPERIDZ. By F. Hannynegton, 1.C.S., F.Z.S. ......-.

SOME BIRDS OBSERVED AT DaLHousIE HILL Station 1n 1915.

ayer lliay VV IIStl ere ME BLOLUs Wan ctes sss nee teeie nh gates ts take

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES :—

I. Indian Martens ( Martes flavigula) feeding

omy Nectars by iG. Bayh iViniues sOisseaa.-

II. Serow (Capricornis rubidus) attacking cart-

bullockss Big Ati; Wem or ya) ote.

II. Albino Hog Deer (Cervus porcinus). By

Go Rereivial Adamson yd dase Ne-. sce-5 e =

IV. Notes on a young Indian Pangolin or Scaly

Anteater (Manis crassicaudata). By C. G.

Chevemwmaulirenchy ae Cissn weaken oc cane

V. Notes from the Garhwal Himalayas. By

Roce) 6 Lap) Uke lL CORIO: Naa Aine Co a ge tte pe

VI. Notes on some Bulbuls from the Bhamo

District (Sinlum Kaba, Kachin Hills ).

By Major Stanley Pershouse ...............

VII. Nidification of the Green Shrike-Tit ( Pteru-

thius xanthochloris). By B. B. Osmaston,

RTOS Can agen 0 crt Bas PG Cee nee ancien ee

VItI. The occurrence of the Bristled Grass-

Warbler (Cheetornis locustelloides) at Lahore.

IE ype aie iat 0 OUT EC ersten te ws sat) ss iecin os olsen

PAGE

4.94.

507

590

592

593

Xai

XV.

XVI.

XVII.

XVIII.

xe:

XX.

xO:

XXII.

OEE

CONTENTS.

The occurrence of the Green Munia (Stictospiza

formosa) at Lahore. By A. J. Currie......

Notes on the Punjab Cuckoos (Cuculince). By

Ay eS OWS Ea bine wh ds ane eee ee eee

The breeding of the Koel (Hudynamis hono-

rata, Linn.) By H. Whistler, M.B.0.U. ..

Buzzard (Buteo deserlerum) and Shrike

(Hanis sp.).. “By G. Bs Bs Mur, 1.cis.

Notes on the Painted Bush Quail (Microperdia

erythrorhynchus), F. B.1., 1859. By C.

PFUTITOSES 26... RP RRA ERP aA On eee RG Ease

Cormorant (Phalacrocoraxz carbo) and Fishing

Hagle (Halicetus leucoryphus). By G. B. F.

AUD UT at MOL SMA ener Anh aan ae totn, ti ss yliic rat |

Terns hawking over Gram fields. By Chas.

Mis Talis: -..25 cine ecient eaten Beak eee

Gulls feeding on Termites. By Lieut.-Col.

TAN KC RNVEVARSI 10Libash,. CHINTZ Crm eENESE: o ye Ase

The Pink-headed Duck (Ilodonessa caryo-

phyllacea, Lath.) in the Punjab. By H.

Whastler; MsBiOsUis.haudeene sakes eas ac eee

Occurrence of the White-headed or Stiff-tail

Duck (Hrismatura leucocephaia) in_ the

Kohat District. By Capt. F. M. Bailey,

Bronze-capped Teal (Hunetta falcata) in the

Ronjabs Sy cEle OW Winter | nee eeee ee eee

Notes on a few Ducks in the Darbhanga

District, Behar. By Chas. M. Inglis ......

Unusual nesting sites. By A. J. Currie ...

Additions to the “Birds of Kohat and

Kurram.” By Lieut.-Col. H. A. F. Magrath.

Some Birds found in the Gurdaspur District,

[EMT iay el oyath ABI SAW) (CiblineL est Mises aot sat 20300

599

CONTENTS.

XXIV. Notes on some Birds from Imphal, Manipur

State. By J. C. Higgins, 1.C.s. Fae

XXV. What is the largest span of a Bird? By

ID J, Bledel yailcahay Bagae Cece Arce ce ovoroocent

XXVI. Abundance of the Saw-scaled Viper (Hels

carinata) in the Punjab. By H. Whistler,

WITBYO MUG mtceeenod cuctnoncn aired cmmonodcanitb duce

XXVII. Food of the Carabidee. By W. Rae Sherriffs.

XXVIII. Biological Note on Argynnis hyperbius. By

Capt. F. ©. Fraser, 1M.S., FES. -..--...----

XXIX. The Pupa of Spalgis epius, (Westwood.) (With

a tent-figure.) By K. Kunhikannan, M.A.

XXX. A longicorn Beetle (Cerambyxd) feeding on

Orange trees. By J. L. Khare .......-.-..

XXXI. The Calatropis Fly. (With a tewt-figure.) By

dhe We (Snore aeeTNIe NA Son ceoopeson cee. eae ee Ny

XXXII. Some Diseases on Trees in Mysore caused by

a species of Phytophthora. By M. K.

Wisin ite) IReXOc deg obmbapees ogee ounce cooebucaecn

XXXIII. Malformations in Casuarina. (With aw plate.)

By M. J. Narasimhan, B.A. .......-.+-++++05

XXXIV. Occurrence of the Fern Peranema cyatheoides

at a comparatively low altitude. By 8. L.

Grieisiey, NGSIOs ecg poeauccod sme eee ceenbopucsb yes one

ESR OO BENDING Saati tans. 4-55 ae ws acisieaet nse spies ia amare oye siete:

No. 4.

Tue Game Birps or Inpia, BurMAa AND CEYLON. Part XX.

(With a Plate). The Tibet or Pale Grey Hared Phea-

sant, Pére David’s Hared Pheasant, Pallas’ Eared

Pheasant, Elwes’ Horned Pheasant and the Chinese Eared

Pheasant. By H.C. Stuart Baker, F.L.S., F.Z.S., M.B.0.U.

Screntiric RESULTS FRoM THE Mamma Survey No. XIV.

A,—A New Bat of the Genus Murina from Darjeeling.

By Oldfield Thomas

abalelaleloiatavelsfelsve) s) slim iolelinpanals) ava) (ele,e.8) 4) a) 60) 0\(@)60

612

615

616

617

Xii CONTENTS.

B.--The Bandicoot of Mount Popa and its Allies. By

Oldfield Thomas

C.—On the Rat known as Hpimys jerdoni from Upper

Burma. By Oldfield Thomas

D.—The Squirrels of the Funambulus palmarum-tristriatus

Group in the Peninsula. By R. C. Wroughton...

Hj}.—The Indian Jackals. By R. C. Wroughton .........

F,.—The Langurs of Assam. By R. C. Wroughton ......

THE ComMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA. Part

EXO HSI Secale Belt Sao ea sae epee ee

‘THe PauMs oF British INDIA AND CEYLON, INDIGENOUS

AND InTRODUCED. (With Plates LXXXIX to XCYV).

Byte Blather S disk coset see ara aser eee eae eee

NoTES ON SOME BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT,

PungaB. By Hugh Whistler, M.B.o.U. ... ee

A CaraLocuE oF New Wasps AnD BEES _ (Fossorzs,

@eocess ere use ssc see ese cce see eee see eee ee

Ceeeeeesesecese peoeoseeves

DIPLOPTERA AND ANTHOPHILA) DESCRIBED FROM THE

Inpian ReGion since 1897. Part Il. By T. V.

Ramakarislina Ayan IB oAe EEG or WeZ, 5.0 aisestcle eet eee

Tue GAME FISHES OF THE PersiAN GuLF. Partl. (With 5

text-jigures.)\ By. Major WV. Ha. Wane” - 00). epee

Bompay NaturaL History Socrery’s MAMMAL SURVEY OF

Inp14, BurMA AND CEyLoN. Report No. 24, Sind

Report No.420,) Chim Genii mete eee eee ee

ete 26, Darjeeling District. By R. C.

Wroughton

eceeee ese eee cee see eee ees eee oe

A List oF THE NATURAL ORDERS AND THE GENERA OF BoM-

BAY PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE Names. Part

TES By Ee. Chibber vt a.37.20 2 caktom cane errr

Reviews :-—‘ The Beetles of the Himalayas’ and ‘ Big Game

Shooting im WipperBummaig eisce seen tlasseedes eee sees

Roui oF Honour: Lieut.-Col. H. H. Harington............

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES :—

I. Hyeena driving Panther away from its kill.

By sMield 5. teen. sass aeeenae saa te

722

Walle

XII.

XV.

CONTENTS.

An albino Tiger from the Central Provinces.

By) HAs. DAtonemt ian eie nt tae iret. ors

Notes on the Burmese Ferret-Badger (Helictis

personata). By H. V. O’Donel ............

Flying Squirrel’s Nests. By J. M. D.

Mackenzie; TS ithaca. side eee

Note on Hpimys bowersi, And. etc. By

Jee Mi) Mac kenziestap-s: |. 1s, see

Nidification of the Golden Weaver-Bird (Plo-

ceella javanensis). By J. M. D. Mackenzie,

IFS.

Ce ce eo |

The Eastern Baya (Ploceus megarynchus)

nesting in the same tree as the Jungle

Bee (Apts indicus). By H. V. O’Donel...

The Pied Crested Cuckoo (Coccystes jacobinus).

Bye bs Osmasbom, ier .Se ser c4s..ce Nasecaeen:

Napsuckerssimathes WES. A. By. He G:

Chiamproneien Sse ness oe en aee: Be ee 3

Owl caught on a Thorn. By B. B. Osmaston,

IGIIGS5 ovlbopodoooaGDoRsOONO oN poo CON bOnoOU DOS UROnOD

The Nesting of the Rain Quail (Coturnix

coromandelica) in the Central Provinces.

By, Capt sy Mrs Ud detecs. 3c .cone we seeceia:

Breeding of the Banded Crake (fallina

superciharis). By B. B. Osmaston, LF.S...

Occurrence of the Bay-backed Shrike (Lanius

vittatus, Wal.) and the late stay of the

Sheldrake (Tadorna cornuta, Gmel.) in the

Darbhanga District, Behar. By C. M. Inglis.

The late stay of the Sheldrake (7. cornuta)

in the Darbhanga District, Behar. By C.

Notes on the Birds of Mesopotamia. By A.

Gir Rommlini seine ee ne eet ee iiiad seers eels wal bne

Xiib

IP AGRE

819

820:

820

821

824.

XIV

XOxae

PROCEEDINGS

CONTENTS.

Birds’ Nesting round Ferozepore. By Brig.-

Genl/ R= Me Bethamty site seer eee eee

Some observations on a Common House

Lizard (Hemidactulus flaviviridis, Ruppell)

of India. (With a Plate.) By Baini Par-

iy aVe\6 [eM SI CR eM Cu Ohta Re ARE Vath

The breeding habits of the Mahseer (Barbus

Com amen. Cait) Oe Ave Ne yall eer cen erences

Vanessa waitthomelena found occurring below

2,000 feet altitude. By W.W. Cumming.

Scorpion sting and Garden Rue. By HK.

i Ble hire) ancy Mane ec Vr oc malas hla RW MRI Kc

The construction of a Spider’s web. By G.

de Res Acie esa atce nats cat eRe ee

White Ants crossing open ground. By the

Hon'ble Mr. Justice N. C. Macleod.........

Note on an undescribed species of Cynodon.

By Kk Mvaneach ar: dpi eee see a eheere eee

CeCe ee

PAGE

835

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

VOLUME Ssrrv.

Apamson, G. Percivar; Albino

Hog Deer (Cervus porcinus)..

Atyar, T. V. RAMAKRISHNA ;

NEcePAV VAR. iy V5) RAMA

KRISHNA.

Ayyar, T. V. RAMAKRISHNA ;

Occurrence of HMimantopte-

rus cadautus, Moore, on the

Bababudin Hills

The Host Plant of the scale

Inglisia cheloinoides, Green. .

A Catalogue of New Wasps

and Bees (fossores, Diplop-

tera and <Anthopihila) des-

cribed from the Indian Re-

gion since 1897

Part II

Battey, Cart. F. M., C.LE.;

Notes from Southern Tibet.

(With a Plate)

Pa OS |e a

Occurrence of the White-

headed or Stiff-tail Duck

(Lrismatura leucocephala) in

the Kohat District ..

Bartnt Parsnap, M. 8c.; The

Earthworms of Lahore.

(With Plates I and II)

; Some

observations on a Common

House Lizard (Hemydactylus

flaviviridis, Ruppell) of India.

(With a Plate)

PAGE

589

378

5389

Gud

“I

599

A494

834

Baker, EH, C. Stuart, F.L.S.,

B.Z.S,, * MBO s ss ethe

Game Birds of India, Burma

and Ceylon. Part XVII.

(With a Plate.) The Nicobar

Megapode or Mound Bird

and the Common and Bur-

mese Peafowl

ip ans. meas ras)

Part XVIII. (With a Plate).

The Argus Pheasant, Grey

Peacock-Pheasant, Malay

Peacock-Pheasant and Ger-

main’s Peacock-Pheasant ..

Part XIX. (With a Plate.)

The Blood Pheasant, Yunnan

Blood Pheasant, Moles-

worth’s Blood Pheasant, Ver-

reaux’s Blood Pheasant and

the Chinese Blood Pheasant.

Part XX. (With a Plate)

The Tibet or Grey Eared

Pheasant, Pére David’s

Hared Pheasant, Pallas’

Kared Pheasant, Elwes’

Horned Pheasant and the

Chinese Hared Pheasant

Barrow, Col. H. J. Wanner ;

Note on Gerydus boisduvalk

(Moore)

Bzavon, C. ; Nest of Common

Sand-Grouse. (With 2 jigs.)

Brxson, C. ; The life

of certain insects

history

Pace

201

623

192

376

Xvl LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS

PAGE

BEnige la Ri i. B.S: 5 eEhe

Common Butterflies of the

Plains of India. Part

XVIII 45 oe oe OoG

BercrotH, Dr. H., C.M.Z.S. ;

Hemiptera from the Bombay

Presidency .. eA Ceaamnl L7/(0)

Betuam, Brig.-Genl. R. M.;

Birds’ nesting round Fe-

rozepore ee eo so AN)

Buatter, THE Rev. H., 8. J. ;

The Palms of British India

and Ceylon, Indigenous and

Introduced. Part XIV.

(With Plate LXXX ) OO

— arb PNOVes

(With Plates LXXXI-

LDROOSG MOL Iie a oot eZ)

; Part XVI.

(With Plates LXXXIV-

LXXXVIIT) Be 5 UY

a ——; Part XVII.

(With Plates LXXXTIX-

XCV) if a <u (Ole

; Scorpion

sting and Garden Rue .. 8839

——

Bompay Naturat History

Soctety’s Mamman SuRVEY

oF Invi ; Scientific Results,

No. XI. By OLpDFIELD

THomas and R. C. WroucH-

TON .. o¢ ous the 29

(With a Plate and Map). By

OLDFIELD Tuomas and R. C.

WROUGHTON.. Os Be ee:

a — 5

Scientific Results, No. XIII.

By OupFriztp THomas and

R. C. WRovuGHTON .. .. 404

Bompay Naturat History

Socrety’s Mammat Survey

oF Inp1i4 ; Scientific Results,

No. XIV. By OupFreLp

Tuomas and R. C. Wroven-

TON

Reports No. 18, Ceylon, and

No. 19, Bengal, Bihar and

Orissa. By R. C. WrovucH-

TON. (With a Plate)

Reports No. 20, Chind-

win River, No. 21, Gwa-

lior, and No. 22, Koyna

Valley. By R. C. Wroveu-

TON

Report No. 23, Sikkim and

Bengal Terai. By R. C.

WrovuecHton. (With a Map).

—

Reports No. 24, Sind, No.

25, Chin Hills and No. 26,

Darjeeling District. By

R. C. WRovuGcuTon ..

Progress of .. Hs 8

Buppren, Capt. J. A.; The

Nesting of the Rain Quail

(Coturnix coromandelica) in

the Central Provinces so

Burton, Lt.-Col. R. W., LA.;

Weights and measurements

of Game Animals be

Cuampion, H. G., I.F.8.;

Sapsuckers in the U.S. A...

CuHattEeRJEE, N. C., B.8c.;

Chemotropism, influence of

Kusum Oil on Insects

Cuisser, H. M., M.A.; A List

of the Natural Orders and

Genera of Bombay Plants

with Derivations of the

Names

Pace

639:

468

773

180

822

198

244

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS,

PaGE

Curpper, H. M,, M.A.; A List

of the Natural Orders and

Genera of Bombay Plants with

Derivations of the Names,

Part II :

Part III

Cumminc, W. W.; Vanessa

vanthomelena found occur-

ring below 2,000 feet alti-

tude .

Curriz, A. J.; The Birds of

Lahore and the vicinity

—__—_—— ; The Occurrence

of the Bristled Grass-War-

bler (Chetornis locustelloi-

des) at Lahore

; The Occurrence

of the Green Munia (Stictos-

piza formosa) at Lahore

; Notes on the

Punjab Cuckoos (Cuculine)..

; Unusual Nest-

ing Sites

ee Sone aires

found in the Gurdaspur Dis-

trict, Punjab a

D’Asrev, HK. A., F.Z.S.; Eryx

conicus breeding in captivity.

; An al-

bino Tiger from the Central

Provinces Me 35

DeRuHE-P., G.; The Construc-

tion of a Spider’s Web.

(With 4 text-figures)..

DELME-RADCLIFFE, Lt.-Col.

H., F.Z.8., Royal Welsh

Fusiliers; List of the Birds

of Baluchistan. Part II

Epitors, The ; Note on a Wag-

tail new to the Indian List...

; Notes on Cissz-

tes

839

561

593

601

193

819

843

156

189

196

Epvirors, The; Members of the

Society in the Roll of

Honour

Eiwes, J. H.; Altitude to

which Elephants ascend

F.; Hyena driving

Panther away from its kill..

Fiscusr, C. E. C., I.F.S. ; The

Nilgiri Wild Goat (Hemitra-

gus hylocrius, Jerdon)

FIELD,

—_—_______——; Dryo-

phis dispar (Gunth.). .

habits of Rana semipalmata,

Boulny. a as

Fraser, Capt. F. C., I.M.S8.,

M.D., F.E.S. ; Entomological

Notes from Mesopotamia

EE 5

Biological Note on Argynnis

hyperbius

Guoss, S. L., M.Sc.; Occur-

rence of the Fern Peranema

cyatheoides at a comparative-

ly low altitude

Hankin, Dr. E. H.; What is

the largest span of a Bird..

Hannyneron, F.,F.Z.8., 1.C.8.;

Kumaun Butterflies. .

Notes on Coorg Butterflies

with a detailed list of the

Hesperidze

Heazsey, T. N., L.F.S.; Notes

on the occurrence of Danais

hegisippus, Cram ; Danais do-

rippus, Klug; and Luplea

muilciber, typ. & var. kalinga

from unrecorded localities in

the Madras Presidency ..

XVil

PaGgE

351, 817

189

194

377

608

578

Xvill

Pace

Huatu, R. H., C.E.; Native

scalped by a Sloth Bear

(Melursus labiatus) ..

; Notes

from the Garhwal Himalayas.

Hicerns, J. C., 1.0.8.; Notes

on some Birds from Imphai,

Manipur State

Hoppine, G. H.; Fantail Snipe

(Gallinago celestis) breeding

on the Teesta River. .

Hopwoop, 8. F., I.F.S.; The

Ye-sin or Water-Hlephant

(With a tert-figure). .

Howe1., G.C., 1.0.S.; Sugges-

ted emendations in Act

VIIT of 1912..

Howrit, G. C. L., F.ZS.,

I.C.S.; Notes on the respi-

ration of the Murral (Ophio-

cephalide) :

;

The making of a Himalayan

Trout Water. (With Plates

A-C, a Map and 6 figures) ..

Incuis, Cuas. M.; The Paint-

ed Bat (Kerivoula picta, Pall.)

in Tirhut ae 6:0 ee

; Early arri-

val of the Sheldrake (Zador-

na cornuta, Linn.) in the Dar-

bhanga District, Tirhut

——; Terns hawk-

ing over Gram Fields .

—— —; Notes ona

few Ducks in the Darbhanga

District, Behar ;

304

590

605

367

379

380

195

354

367

098

600

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Ines, CHas. M.; Occurrence

of the Bay-backed Shrike

(Lantus vittatus, Val.) and

the late stay of the Shel-

drake ( Tadorna

Gmel.) in the Darbhanga

District, Behar ri

cornuta,

—; The late

stay of the Sheldrake (7.

cornuta) in the Darbhanga

District, Behar

Jacos, J. R.; Seven Koel’s

eges in one Nest

Jones, A. E.; Occurrence of

Chelidorhynx —hypoxanthum,

the Yellow-bellied Flycatch-

er, near Ambala, Punjab

; Distribution of

the

Emberiza leucocephala,

Pine-Bunting

-—— ; Gyps tenwmrostiis

(Hodgson), the Himalayan

Long-billed Vulture, breed-

ing near Ambala, Punjab .

; A further note

on the breeding of the Hobby

(Falco subbuteo) near Simla,

N.-W. Himalayas

. A note on the

nidification of the Green

Shrike-Tit (Pteruthius xan-

thochloris)

; Pseudogyps ben-

galensis, the White-backed

Vulture breeding in imma-

ture plumage

——; Number of

Koel’s (£. honorata) eggs

found in one nest

Pace

824

369

370

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Kasuyap, Saiv Ram, M.Sc.,

B.A.; Liverworts ‘of the

Western Himalayas and the

Punjab, with Notes on

known species and Descrip-

tions of new species. (Wirth

5 figures)

Kauare, J. L.; A Longicorn

Beetle (Cerambycid) feeding

on Orange Trees

Kinnear, N. B.; Hair Ball

from the Stomach of a Nilgai

KUNHIKANNAN, K., M.A.; A

aggressive mimic of the Red

Tree Ant. (With 2 figures)..

—______—_________— ; The

Pupa of Spalgis epius (West-

wood)

Lane, Major W. A.; The Game

Fishes of the Persian Gulf,

Part I

Leake, H.M.; On the breeding

habits of the Larger Felide.

Levett-Yeats, G. A.; Catch-

ing a Cobra with bare hands.

Luptow, F.; Breeding of the

Marbled Teal (Marmaronetta

angustirostris) and other birds

at Sonmeani, Baluchistan ..

Macxenzis, J. M.D., 1. F.S,;

Flying Squirrel’s nests

Note on Epimys bowersi, And,

etc.

Nidification of the Golden

Weaver Bird (Phoceella java-

nensis)

Macte>r, N. C., White Ants

crossing open ground ae

PAGE

343

610

£188

373

609

722

356

370

368

820

821

845

Maeratu, Lt.-Col. H. A. F.;

Additions to the “ Birds of

Kohat aod Kurram ”’

Mrrcuent, F. J.; Large Kash-

mir Brown Trout, Salmo

fario (With a teatfigure) ..

By Beale Cae;

(Macacus rhesus)

Moir,

Monkeys

swimming

Chase of Chinkara , buck

(Gazella bennetti) by another.

Kite and Kingfisher

;

Paddy-birds (Ardeola gray)

fishing .

Sense of locality ina Leat-

cutting Bee.( With a figure).

Indian Martens (Martes

flavigula) feeding on Nectar.

Buzzard (Buteo desertorum)

and Shrike (Lanius sp.)

Cormorant (Phalacrocorax

carbo) and Fishing Eagle

(Haliaetus leucoryphus)

NarasimHan, M. J., B.A.;

Malformations in Casuarina.

(With a Plate)

The

the

NeviLt, Capt. C. A.;

breeding habits of

Mahseer (Barbus tor)

O’Donet, H. V.; Notes on

the Burmese Ferret-Badge

(Helictis personata) .. ae

X1xX

PAGE

601

atl

589

596

598

615

838

819

O’Donet, H. V.; The Eastern

Baya (Ploceus megarynchus)

nesting in the same Tree as

the Jungle Bee (Apis indicus).

Osmaston, A. E.; Curious

habits of Wood-peckers in

the Kumaon Hills

Osmastons BBs ohana tSs;

Notes on Cuckoos in May-

myo .

Green

van-

Nidification of the

Shrike-Tit (Pteruthiu

thochloris) j

(Coccystes yacobinus) . .

Owl caught on a Thorn

a real aaa LL Ga es Te ?

Breeding of the Banded

Crake (Rallina superciliaris)..

PrersHouse, Major STANLEY;

Notes on some Bulbuls from

the Bhamo District (Sinlum

Kaba, Kachin Hills)

Primrose, C.; Notes on the

habits of the Harlequin Bat

(Scotomanes ornatus) :

— ; Notes on the

Painted Bush Quail (Micro-

perdi erythrorhynchus), F. B.

1., 1859 “ic

RapcuiFFe, Lt.-Col. H. DELME;

See DeELME-RADCLIFEE, H.

Rancacuart, K.; Note on an

undescribed species of

Cynodon ai

Rao, M. K. Venxata; Some

Diseases on Trees in Mysore

caused by a species of

Phytophthora

PAGE

821

363

593

824

846

615

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

REviEws; Some South Indian

Insects

; A list of British

Birds

; The Beetles of the

Himalayas

; Big Game Shooting

in Upper Burma a

RutHERFOoRD, A., M.A., B.Sc.;

Some New Ceylon Coccidee.

SHERRIFFs, W. Rax.; Food of

the Carabidze

SUBRAMANIAM, T. V.; The

Calotropis Fly. (With a tezt-

Jigure)

THomas, OLDFIELD, F.R.S.; A

New Marmot from Chitral. .

; See also

Bompay Naturan Hisrory

Socrety’s Mamma Survey

oF Inptia.

Tomiinson, A. G.; Notes on

the Birds of Mesopotamia. .

Travers, W. LAnNncELor;

Locusts in North Bengal ..

Trenco, C. G. CHEVENIx,

I.C.S.; Notes on a Young

Pangolin or Scaly {Anteater

(Manis crassicaudata)

Tyee, H. A. FSM. 1:0:8757A

Porcupine attacking a dead

Panther. (With a texrt-figure).

Tyrer, Lt.-Col. H.C., 17th

Infantry; Notes on some

New and Interesting Butter-

fliés from Manipur and the

Naga Hilis. Part III. (With

Plates III & IV)

PAGE

815

lll

607

590

187

119

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Waitt, H. W.; Bronze-capped

Teal (Eunetta falcata) in the

Punjab

Wait, Lt.-Col. F., C. M. Z. 8.,

Pee Se CG... EL. S).;

Gulls feeding on Termites. .

Wernice, A. T.; Scrow (Cap-

ricormis rubidus) attacking

Cart-Bullocks

Wuistier, Hvueu, M. B. O. U.,

Indian Police; Some Birds

in Hissar District, Punjab..

Some Birds observed at Dal-

housie Hill Station in 1915..

The Breeding of the Koel

(ELudynami honorata, Linn.).

Pace

599

598

589

190

595

Wuistier, Hueu, M. B.O.U.,

Indian Police; The Pink-

headed Duck (Rhodonea

caryophyllacea, Lath.) in the

Punjab

;

Abundance of the Saw-scaled

Viper (Echis carinata) in the

Punjab

Notes on some Birds of the

Gujranwala District, Punjab

Wroveuton, R. C.; See BomBay

NaturaL History SociEety’s

MamMAL Survey or Inptia.

Yeats, G. A. Levert ; See Lz-

vett-Yuats, G. A.

XX1

Pace

599

607

689

IDI SIAM KO) QS SE 1G) al TEL TBS NS),

WOLUME x==xiv.

No. 1.

The Game Birds of India, Burma and Ceylon. The Nicobar Mega- {Tw Sve"!

pode (Megapodius nicobariensis)

The Palms of British India and Ceylon. LXXX, Pinanga Kuhlit,

Bl., in the Botanic Garden of Peradeniya.. a 8 i 69

Notes from Southern Tibet. A.—New Goral (Nemorhedus bailey2).

B.—Young Male Takin oe ae i oe aid Re 73

Celomys mayort, Thos., and dzcolor, Thos., from Ceylon a ok 93

Butterflies from Manipur and the Naga Hills, II. & IV.—

IIIl.—Figs. 19. Neptis kirbariensis, 20. N. namba. 21.

Calinaga aborica. 22. Euthalia japroa. 28.

Rahinda paona, 24. Neptis nemorum phesimensis.

25. Thecla saitua. 26. Pseudochliaria virgoides.

27. <Arhopala arata, 28. Cyaniris melenoides.. 119

IV.—Figs. 29. Zephyru paro. 30-81. Z. uroia, 32-33.

Z. yakamensis, 34-385. Z. paona. 36-37. Z,

kirbariensis. 38. Camena cotoides. 39. Zephyrus

dumoides. 40. Tajurta sebonga. 41. Zephyrus

kabrua, 42-43. Z. vittata, 44. Z. khasia, 45-46.

Cyanivis dohertyt. 47. Tajuria thydia .. veces

No. 2.

The Game Birds of India, Burma and Ceylon. The Grey Peacock-

Pheasant (Polyplectron bicalcaratum) ae, a ss oo ed

Seven different forms of one species of Squirrel found in the Chind-

win Valley... 5 ns Mts A ae ve eo

The making of a Himalayan Trout Water. .4.—C.—

A,—The Source of the Beas and a Canon in Reach II, Beas

Rikhi ab or ai ans Ns 30 .. 320

B,—Reach V. Beas between Katram and Mauah and

Boundary of Reaches VI and VII. The Beas at the

Raisen Bridge .. ne vs Je ae ws eed

C.—Rearing Pond No. IJ, and Stock Pond, Brown Trout,

Kulu ie ai oir ok ae oe MOLE

LIST OF PLATES.

‘The Palms of British India and Ceylon, LXXXI-LXXXIII.—

LXXXI.—Betel Nut Palms (Areca catechu, L.)

LXXXII.— Areca concinna, Thw. .

LXXXITI.— Areca triandra, Roxb.

No. 3.

The Game Birds of India, Burma and Ceylon. Beebe’s Blood Phea-

sant (Ithagene kusert)

The Earthworms of Lahore, 1-il.—

I—Figs. 1-15 ; oe :

II.—Figs. 1-8 ss as ue a

The Palms of British India and Ceylon. LXXXIV-LXXXVIII.—

LXXXIV.—Oil Palm (Hlets guineensis, Jacq.) ..

LXXXV.—Uauassu Palm (Attalea speciosa, Mart.)

LXXXVI.—Grove of Coco-nut Palms on Bombay Island (Cocos

nucifera, L.).. ote :

LXXXVII.—Feathery Coco-nut Palm (Cocos plumosa, eae, 1A) as

LXXXVITII.—Aracuri Palm (Cocos schizophylla, Mart.) .. eo

Malformations in Casuarina

No. 4.

The Game Birds of India, Burma and Ceylon. Elwes’ Horned

Pheasant (Crossoptilon harmant)

The Palms of British India and Ceylon, LXXXIX-XCV.—

LXXXIX.—Jubea spectabilis, H. B. & K., Erythea armata, 8.

Wats., Trachycarpus Takil, Becc.

XC.—Stem and Leaf of Martinezia caryotefolia, H. & K,

XCI.— Martinexia Lindeniana, H. Wendl. ..

XCII.— Baetiis major, Jacq., growing in the Botanic Gar-

dens of Sibpur 2 ois 56 ae 36

XCIII.—Male Ivory-nut Palm (Phytelephas macrocarpa, R.

and P.) xe ae a a ae mite

XCIV.—Female Ivory-nut Palm (Phytelephas macrocarpa,

KR. and P.) .. 36 66 $9

XCV.—Water Coconut Palm (Nipa fruticans, Wurm.)

The Common House-Lizard (Hemidactylus flaviviridis) of India

An undescribed species of Cynodon (C, barbert) sa fe Oe

imdezx to Tliustrations.

PAGE

Ant, Red Tree, Fig. .. 374

Spider mimic of, Fig. . 374

Aracuri Palm, PI. . 537

Areca catechu, P1. .. O00

——-- concinna, Pl, .. 338

-- triandra, Pl. . 338

Arhopala arata, Pl. = INE)

Attalea speciosa, Mart., Pl. 5 OIKS

Bactris major in Botanic

Gardens of Sibpur, Pl. . 680

Beas, River. Map of, and its

Tributaries . 318

—— The Source of the, PI. . 320

— Rikhi, Pl. .. .. 320

between kKatram and

Mauah, Pl. .. 322

at the Raisen Bridge, Pl.. 322

Bee, Leaf-cutting. Diagram to

shew sense of locality ina .. 375

Beebe’s Blood Pheasant, Pl. .. 387

Betel Nut Palms, Pl. ea)

Bicoloured Coelomys, PI. 93

Blood Pheasant, Beebe’s, Pl. .. 387

Budoreas taxicolor, Pl. .. 73

Butterflies of Manipur and the

Naga Hills, Pls. [11 & IV,

Ine), eH

Calinaga aborica, Pl. .. oe EIR)

Callosciurus sladent, Pl... 32

Map to distribution

of, in the River

Basins of the

Chindwin and

Irrawady, Upper

Burma .. 225

——e carey?, Pl. .. . 232

——__—— fryanus, Pl. . 232

——— —— haringtoni, Pl. . 232

PacE

Callosciurus millardi, Pl. 232

| — ruber. Pl. =. 232

—— shortridger, Pl. 232

— sladeni, Pl. . 232

Calotrophis Fly Egg Clusters,

Fig. 613

Camena cotordes, Pl. 131

Caranx jarra, Fig. 726, 728

Casuarina, Malformations im, Pl. 615

Coconut Palm, Water, Pl. 687

Coco-nut Palms on Bombay

Island, Pl. 518

Cocos nucifera, L. Pl. 518

Cocos plumosa, Hook. f. Pl. 536

schizophylla, Mar PI. 537

Celomys bicolor, Pl. 93

—--mayort, Pl. 93

Common House-Lizard of India,

ee 834

—-—Sand-Grouse, Nest of,

Figs. .. , 192, 198

Construction of a Spider’s Web,

Figs. 843, 844, 845

Crossoptilon harmant, P1. 623

Cyaniris dohertyt, Pl. . 131

-———- melenoides, P1. 5 dL

Cybium commersoni, Fig. . 736

Cynodon barber, sp. nov., Pl. .. 846

Dacnomys nuillardi, Fig. . 406

Karthworms of Lahore, Pls. 497, 502

Elaeis guineensts, Jacqs. Pl. .. 508

Elephant, Water, Fig. .. . 380

Elwes’ Horned Pheasant, Pl. .. 623

Epimys listeri, Fig. .. 408

Erythea armata, S. Wats., Pl... 677

Euthaha japroa, Pi. ls)

INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS.

Pace

Feathery Coco-nut Palm .. 0386

Felis pardus, Fig. A Yeelisi7/

Game Birds of India, Burma

and Ceylon, Pls...1, 210, 387, 623

Gerydus boisduvali, Fig. ee

Goral, Mishmi, Pl. Bc SH eri

Grey Peacock-Pheasant, Pl. .. 210

Hemidactylus flaviviridis, Pl. .. 834

Horned Pheasant, Elwes’s, Pl. 628

Hfouse-Lizard, Common, of

India, Pl. be NG .. 834

Ithagenes kuseri, P1. Be sn, alert

Ivory-nut Palm, Male, Pl. .. 682

—, Female, Pl... 684

Jubea spectabilis, H. B. & K., Pl. 677

Kashmir Brown Trout, Fig. .. 371

Koot, Fig. Ss Ae 66 ies)

Liverworts of the Western Hi-

.. 346-349

Lutjanus argentimaculatus, Fig. 744

malayas, Figs. 1—5

Mammal Survey Collector in

Sikkim, Map of the .. .. 472

Maps, River Beas and its Tri-

butaries. : 5 ellis)

- to diveapation of Sidon: 8

Squirrel in the River

Basins of the Chindwin

and Irrawaddy, Upper

Burma : . 225

——- of the Society’s Mammal

Survey Collector in

Sikkim. a6 . 472

Martinena car Meter oUd H. &

Keel oe 55 (alfe:

Lindeniana, H.

; Wendl., Pl. .. 679

Mayor’s Rat, Pl. a Sa Oe

Megapode, Nicobar, PI. cay ak

XXV

PaGE

Mishmi Goral, PI. te ho A

Megapodius nicobariensis, Pl. .. 2

Mindal pangiensis, Figs. .. 346

Nemorhedus baileyi, Pl. ... ual

Neptis kirbariensis, Pl. .. oy del)

-- namba, Pl. a 5) dey)

-- nemorum phesimensis, Pl, 119

Nest of Common Sand-Grouse,

Figs. A 192, 193

Nicobar Megapode, Pl... Seat Oe

Nipa fruticans, Wurmb., Pl. .. 687

Oil’ Palm, Pl, +4, 7 es. Aes 508

Palm, Betel Nut, Pl... .. 330

Palms of British India, Pls.

LXXX—XCV ..69, 330, 338, 508,

516, 518, 536, 537, 677, 678, 679,

680, 682, 684, 687

Panther, Fig. .. as plied

Peacock-Pheasant, Grey, Pl. .. 210

Pheasant, Grey Peacock, Pl. .. 210

Phytelephas macrocarpa, R. & P.,

Pl. a ae .. 682, 684

Pinanga kuhh, Pl. 65 ney AGES)

Pirao, Fig. ar: a5 o2 020

Polyplectron bicalcaratum, Pl. .. 210

Peudochliaria virgodes, Pl, .. 119

Pteroclurus exustus, Figs... 192, 193,

Rahinda paona, Pl. - oe LS

Rat, Mayor’s, Pl. a, sq 213}

Red Tree Ant, Fig. .. . 374

—-- Spider mimic of, ia 374

Riccia robusta, Fig. ae .. 348

-- sanguinea, Fig. .. .. 349

Salmo fario, Fig. of Paci!

Sand-Grouse, Common, Nest of,

Figs, 192, 193

Sauchia spongiosa, Vig... .. d47

Seer, Fig. : so ye 10k®

Sikkim, Map of Memarcal Survey

Collector in .. He oe Ate

XXV1

PAGE

Sladen’s Squirrel, Pl. 232

—-- map to distribution

of, in the River Basins of the

Chindwin

Upper Burma. 5 .s 225

Spalgis eptus Cescod) pup

and Irrawaddy,

of, Fig. 610

Sphyraena obtusata, Fig. par Cats)

Spider mimic of the Red Tree

Ant, Fig . 374

Spider’s , Web, Cee of,

IMG hak 8438, 844, 845

. 232

Squirrel, Sladen’s, Pl. .

—_—— — Map to dis-

in the River

tribution of,

Basins of the Chindwin and

Irrawaddy, Upper Burma 225

Surkhoo, Fig. .. “if .. 744

Surmaj, Fig. 736

LTajuria sebonga, P|. As el

-——- thydia, Pl.- Pe Lol:

Takin, Pl. - SNe eae 7)

INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS.

PaGE

Thecla saitua, Pl. EL

Trachyearpus Takil, Becc., Pl... 677

Trout, Kashmir Brown, Fig. .. 371

-- The Making of a Hima-

layan, Water, Pls. A.-C.

Figs. . 1-5, 3820, 322-326

Uauassu Palm, Pl. . 516

Water Coconut Palm, PI. 687

Water-Hlephant, Fig. .. .. 380

Ye-sin, Fig. 380

Zephyrus dumordes, Pl. . 131

— jakamensis, Pl. 131

—- kabrua, Pl. 131

———— khasia, Pl. 131

———— kirbariensis, Pl. 131

— paona, Pl. 131

paro, Pl. 131

— surova, Pl. 131

——-—— vittata, Pl. 131

ERRATA

No. 1, Volume XXIV

Page 186, in column "length" line &, '

11" read 7! De ; a

Page 186, in column, "Remarks" for "511 lbs."

read "E65 lbs."

No. 1, VoLumeE XXIV.

Page 156, 4 lines from top of page.

DELAME should read DELME.

Page 190, 19 lines from bottom of page.

Dessert should read Desert.

No. 2, VotumME XXIV.

Page 362, 13 lines from bottom of page.

Endynamis should read Hudynamis.

Page 373, 10 lines from bottom of page.

Oecophylla smaragnida should read (ecophylla smaragdina.

JOURNAL

OF. LEE

Bombay Natural History Society.

Sept. 1915. Viol. LOC No. l.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, BURMA AND CHYLON.

Be ©. STUART BAKER, FS), FZ. iB O,U;

VAR TR Ne VBI

With Plate i» € rest

Order—GALLIIN At.

The Order Gallinc contains the whole of the true land game birds,

including the Megapodes, or Mound Birds, but excluding those land

birds already dealt with in the previous volume. In the present

order willbe found the Peafowl, Jungle Fowl, Pheasants, Spur

Fowl, Partridges, Quails and Megapodes, all represented in India,

and Grouse, Turkeys, Guinea Fowl, Curassows and Guans, of which

we have no representatives, and none of which with the exception of

the first named are ever found in Asia.

All the Genera, as contained in this order, are birds with strong,

well-built legs, well fitted for progress on the ground; the tarsus is

frequently furnished with one or more spurs, in some cases on that

of the male only, and in others on the tarsi of both sexes. The hallux,

or hind-toe is always present, and the nails or claws are, in all but

the Megapodiide, short, blunt and very strong, and almost straight

on their lower surface. The bill is short and stout, and, on the

whole, very constant in shape. The wings are rather short and

rounded, the first primary either shorter or very little longer, than

the tenth or last. The fifth secondary is always present.

The great majority of these birds lay on the ground, but the

Tragopans nest on trees, and the Megapodes make huge mounds in

which they bury their eggs. The young are hatched covered with

down or feathers. and can run about almost immediately after leay-

ing the egg.

* The instalment of this paper which appeared in the last Journal was through

a clerical error headed Part XVII instead of Part XVI.—Lditors.

2 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The body feathers always possess an after-shaft; the spinal feather

tract is well defined on the neck, and continues straight down the

back.. Except in Agusianus an oil-gland is present in every genus.

The deep plantar tendons are connected by a fibrous vinculum but

divide again, the flexor perforans digitorum to supply the three front

toes, and the jlawor longus hallucis the hallux. The ambiens muscle,

accessory femoro caudal, semitendinosus, accessory semitendinosus

are always present, and the femoro-caudal in all but the Peafowl and

Turkeys. The palate is schizognathous, the nasals holorhinal.

“True basipterygoid processes are wanting, but there are sessile

facets situated far forward on the spenoidal rostrum. Cervical vertibree

16. The sternum has two deep incisions on the posterior border on each

side of the keel; the inner xiphoid process between the two is shorter

than the outer which is bent over the inner ribs, and expanded at the

end. The episternal process of the rostrum is completely perforated to

receive the inner ends of the caracoids.” (Blanford.)

The Order Galline contains two sub-orders, both of which are

represented in India, the Peristoropodes and the Alectoropodes.

Key To Sus-ORDERS.

Inner notch of sternum less than half the length

of the entire sternum. Hallux and anterior

digits on the same level he “A Peristoropodes.

Inner notch of sternum more than half the -

length of the entire sternum. Hallux raised

above level of anterior digits ee ... Allectoropodes.

In the Sub-Order Peristoropodes, Ogilvie-Grant includes two

families, the Meqgapodiide and the Cracide, the first containing our

Megapodes, and the second the South American Curassows, but

Sharpe in his Hand-List elevates both these families to be sub-

orders and designates them Megapodii, and Craces. In the latter

family, however, we in India have no interest.

The family Megapodiide as defined by Ogilvie-Grant, contains

seven genera of which only one, Megapodius, occurs within Indian

limits. This genus contains 15 species according to Ogilvie-Grant,

and 17 in Sharpe’s Hand-List, two species, affinis and senew, being

added by him. Ofthese 17 species one, Megapodius nicobariensis,

is found in the Nicobars and so comes into our Indian avifauna.

MEGAPODIUS NICOBARIENSIS.

The Nicobar Megapode or Mound Bird.

Megapodius nicobariensis.—Blyth, J. A.S. B., Av., pp. Dov ors

(1846); id., Cat. Mus. As. Soc., p. 239; Ball, J. A.S. B., xxxix,

pt. 2, p. 82; id., Str. Feath., i, p. 82; Hume, whid, p. 3135 ad,

ibid, ii., pp. 276, 499; id., Cat. No. 803, Oct. ; Hume and Marsh.,

Game B.,i., p. 119; iii., p. 428; Oates in Hume’s “ Nests and

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 3

Higgs, ” 2nd Kdit., i., p. 449; Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. B. M., xxii.

p. 447; Blanford, Fauna of B. I. Birds iv., p. 147 ; Sharpe, Hand-

List i., p: 12; J. H. St. John, Journal, Bom.~N. H.S8. xii., p.

213; Butler, abid, p. 689; Oates, Cat. Hogs B. M., i., p. 15;

Ogilvie-Grant, Game B., ii., p. 165; Oates, Game B. of In.,

, p. 384; Le Mess, Game, Shore & Water Birds, p. 112.

Megapodius trinkutensis. aaa Ann. Mag. ING EES saitie,. D:

448; Hume, Str. Feath., > as GRRL

Ver nacular names. me ah (Nicobarese).

Description-——Adult Male and Female.—The feathers of the nape,

the sides of the head, and surrounding the posterior portions of the

crown greyish; chin and throat sparsely feathered with pale grey,

sometimes rufescent, sometimes albescent. Remainder of plumage

rufescent brown, generally darker above than below. The lower

plumage is often a rufous grey, in a few cases becoming almost a

pure grey.

The general tone of the upper plumage is usually rather a bright

rufescent, but is occasionally duller and rarely has a somewhat olive

tinge.

The feathers round the neck are generally sparse, and this part is

often nearly bare, and in some specimens the feathers of the head

are also much abraded and knocked about.

Ogilvie-Grant remarks about this species in a foot-note in the

British Museum Catalogue (in loc. cit.) :

“Some specimens as has already been remarked by Lord Tweedale

have a curious tendency to lose the feathers on the crown and assume

a naked callosity. In afemale adult from Nancoury I. the crown is

entirely naked, and covered with a thick black-looking skin, which

appears almost of the nature of a scab. The same peculiarity is almost

equally developed in an immature male from Camorta; while in three

other specimens (both adult and immature) the crown is partially

denuded, and tbe skin is of the same black colour. In all the other

specimens the skin of the top of the head is red.”

“T am of opinion that the naked head in the above-mentioned

specimens is abnormal, and possibly caused by disease.”

The sexes are alike in size, but vary a great deal mdividually.

Hume gives the following dimensions for a series of fifteen birds,

and also notes the colouring of the soft parts :—

“Length, 145 to 17; expanse, 28:0 to 32°5; wing, 8 to 9°5; tail

“from vent, 2°75 to 3:5; tarsus, 2°6 to 2°75 ; bill from gape, 1:2 to 1:3;

“ pill at front, 0-94 to 1:1; wings when closed, reach to within from 1” to

“ quite the end of tail ; in weight they vary from 1 Ib. 5 oz. to 2 Ibs. 2 oz.”

The above measurements probably include a large proportion of

not quite mature birds, and I find that in the British Museum

Collection of close on fifty skins no adults have a wing under 9-6"

(228°6 mm.) and they run from this up to 9-8" (248-9 mm.)

males and females alike being of the smallest and biggest sizes.

The other measurements of these birds all come within those given

by Hume. Richmond records the total length of the males as

4 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

between 381 and 400 mm., and the females between 374°5 and

409:°5mm., and the weight of females from 30 to 36 oz.

Colours of the soft parts.—“ Legs and feet; front of tarsus dark

horny, in some greenish horny, scutz often irregularly marked with

lighter horny, front of toes darker, darkening still more towards claws ;

claws dark horny above, lighter horny beneath, and tipped light horny ;

soles pale carneous, sometimes pale yellow; tibio-tarsal articulation,

back and sides of tarsi dull brick or litharge red. Bull light greenish or

yellowish horny, yellower along the edge of mandibles ; lores and whole

orbital and aural region, and visible portions of the skin of the neck,

showing through between the sparse feathers, varying from a light,

somewhat cherry red to a bright brick red ; irides light brown or hazel

brown.” (Hume.)

Richmond gives the colours of the soft parts as follows :—

“ Hyelids red; sides of head vermilion ; skin of throat pale mauve

pink ; iris clear brown; bill greenish horn ; legs dull reddish, brown in

front; soles dull ochraceous, claws black.” (Proceedings, Nat. Mus.

U.S. A., Vol. XXV., p. 311.)

Birds not quite adult have the head and neck completely clothed

in feathers, those on the chin and foreneck being greyish white. It

seems also that in such birds the under parts are always brown or

rufous brown with no tinge of grey.

“The quite young bird, when rather less in size than a quail, is a

uniform snuff brown all over, everywhere densely feathered, even about

the throat and neck, and with the feathers of the forehead and back of

the head much longer, actually and not merely relatively, than in the

adult, no bare space in front of or around the eye, no tail developed, only

a large bunch of fur-like feathers, but the wings large, strong, and well-

formed ; the bill very short. One such bird measured 5:5 in length, had

a wing of 4”, tarsus 1:1; and bill at front 0°3.” (Hume, Str. Feath.)

Distribution.—The Nicobars, where they have been found on every

Island except Choura, and Car Nicobar. Butler has recorded them

as occurring on Baltye Malve, though Hume and Davison did not

find them there. Hume also saw traces of these mounds on Table

Island, one of the Andamans, and was told by the European Light-

house-Keeper that he had shot birds which he described as correspond-

ing exactly to Megapodes. Oates at a later date went over the same

Island together with Captain Shopland, and failed not only to find

any trace of the bird, but even of their mounds. Butler also found

no traces of birds or their mounds, though he worked this Island

very thoroughly.

Nidification.— Davison is quoted by Hume in Stray Feathers,

etc., to the following effect :—

“T have seen a great many mounds of this bird; usually they are

placed close to the shore, but on Bompoka and on Katchall I saw two

mounds some distance inland in the forest ; they were composed of dry

leaves, sticks, etc., mixed with earth, and were very small compared with

others near the sea coast, not being above 3 feet high, and 12 or 14 feet

in circumference ; those built near the coast are composed chiefly of

sand, mixed with rubbish, and varied very much in size, but average

about 5 feet high and 30 feet in circumference, but I met with one

exceptionally large one on the Island of Trinkut, which must have been

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 6

at least 8 feet high and quite 60 in circumference. It was apparently

a very old one, for, from near its centre, grew a tree about 6” in diameter,

whose roots penetrated the mound in all directions to within a foot of its

summit, some of them being nearly as thick as a man’s wrist; I had the

mound dug away almost to the level of the surrounding land, but only

got three eggs from it, one quite fresh, and two of which had the chicks

somewhat developed.

“On this mound | shot a Megapode, which had evidently only just

laid an ego; I dissected it, and from a careful examination it would

seem that the eggs are laid at long intervals apart, for the largest egg in

the ovary was only about the size of a large pea, and the next in size

about as big as a small pea. These mounds are also used by reptiles ;

for out of one I dug besides the Megapode’s eggs, about a dozen eggs of

some large lizard.

“T made careful enquiries among the Natives about these birds, and

from them I learnt that they usually got 4 or 5 eggs from a mound, but

sometimes they got as many as ten ; they all assert that only one pair of

birds are concerned in the making of a mound, and that they only work

at night. When newly-made, the mounds (so I was informed), are

small, but are gradually enlarged by the birds, the Natives never dig a

mound away, but they probe it with a stick, or with the end of their

déos, and when they find a spot where the stick sinks in easily, they

scoop out the sand with their hands, generally, though not always, filling

in the holes again after they have abstracted the eggs. The Nicobarese

and the Malay and Burmese traders take numbers of these eggs, which

they generally cook by placing them in hot ashes, but they also some-

times boil them quite hard, and they do not seem to be very particular

whether the egg is fresh or contains a chicken in a more or less

advanced stage of development. The Nicobarese, at any rate, appear to

relish a boiled or roasted chicken out of the egg, quite as much as_ they

do a fresh egg.

“The eggs are usually buried from 33 to 4 feet deep, and how the

young manage to extricate themselves from the superincumbent mass of

soil and rubbish seems a mystery. I could not obtain any information

from the natives on this point, but most probably they are assisted by

their parents, if not entirely freed by them ; for these latter, so the

natives affirm, are always to be found in the vicinity of the mounds

where their eggs are deposited.

“ We obtained about 70 of these eggs, 62 of which were preserved ;

these vary much both as regards colour and size, and they undoubtedly

darken very materially by being buried in the sand, for I have found

that eggs containing chickens in a more or less advanced stage of

development were dark coloured, the depth of shade increasing as the

eggs approached the hatching point ; but it does not follow from this

that all dark coloured eggs will be found to be not fresh, for very often

dark coloured eggs are laid. There are three types of eggs—a dull

clayey pink, an earthy yellow, and an earthy brown of several shades. ”’

“ The surface soil of the mounds only is clay ; at about a foot from

the surface, the sand feels slightly damp and cold, but as the depth

increases the sand gets damper, but at the same time increases in

warmth. ”

Commenting on this account Hume then continues in his own

words :—

“T cannot myself agree with Davison about the colouring of the

eggs. On the contrary the brighest pink egg we got was one which the

bird had not even time to bury before she was surprised. Moreover the

6 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

shells tell their own tale, almost all the small holes in pink eggs and all

the largest holes in,the brownish ones.

“‘ T saw a considerable number of these mounds, chiefly in Galatia

Bay, and there I examined some of them very minutely. These were

situated just inside the dense jungle which commences at Spring-

tide high-water mark. It appeared to me that the birds first

collected a heap of leaves, cocoanuts, and other vegetable matter, and

then scraped together sand which they threw over this heap, so as not

only to fill up all interstices, but to cover everything with about a foot

of pure sand. I say sand, but this term is calculated to mislead, because

it does not contain much silex, but consists mainly of triturated coral

and shells. After a certain period, whether yearly or not I cannot of

course say, the birds scrape away the covering sand layer from about

the upper three-fourths of the mound, cover the whole of it over again

with vegetable matter, and then cover it over again with the sand. In

the large mound, an old one into which I carefully cut a narrow section

from centre to margin, this arrangement was very perceptible ; in it |

thought I could trace by the more or less wedge-shaped portions of pure

sand along the base, the remnants of successive outer coverings of sand,

the basal portions of which have never been removed, ten or perhaps

eleven successive renovations of the mound; even the central portion

was perfectly cool. The vegetable matter had in a great measure dis-

appeared, leaving only the hard woody portions behind, but showing

where it had been by the discolouration of the sand. The decay of the

vegetable matter, and the birds’ habit (as I judge from appearances) of

not removing the basal portion of the sandy covering at each renovation,

sufticiently explain why the mounds increase so much more in radius

than in height.

“A smaller mound, as I take it still in use, though I could find no eggs

in it, contained a much greater amount of vegetable matter, and was

sensibly warm inside. I could make no section of it, as it was too full

of imperfectly decayed vegetation. I believe that the bird depends for

the hatching of its eggs solely on the warmth generated by chemical

action. The succulent decaying vegetation, constant moisture, and

finely triturated lime, all combined in a huge heap, will account for a

considerable degree of artificial heat.

“JT am by no means satisfied that only one pair of birds use the same

mound. On the contrary, the Nicobarese I had with me that day,

explained, as I understood, that the one pair begin the mound, they

and all their progeny keep on using and adding to it for years,

and as ‘Cuxem,’ or whatever the wretch’s sobriquet was, interpreted,

the men with us had during the previous month, taken at one time some

20 eggs out of one and the same mound, which also they took us to see,

and which was perhaps 5! high and 16! or 18’ in diameter, and which was

the freshest looking I had seen.

“The eggs are excessively elongated ovals, enormously large for the

size of the bird. They vary a great dealin size, and a good deal in

shape; all are much elongated, but some are more like turtle’s eggs

than those of a bird. When first laid they are of a uniform ruddy pink

as we know from having obtained one before the bird had even time to

bury it; after being buried, so long as the egg remains quite fresh, it

continues a pale pink, but as the chicken develops within, the egg

becomes a buffy stone colour, and when near about hatching it is a very

pale yellowish brown. The whole colouring matter is contained in an

excessively thin chalky flake, which is easily scraped off, having a pure

white chalky shell below ; this outer coloured coat seems to have a

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 7

great tendency to flake off in spots, specks, and even large blotches, as

the chicken develops within. Quite fresh laid eggs rarely exhibit any

white marks of any kind, while those more or less approaching hatching

(one cannot say incubation in this case) are invariably more or less

mottled with white. Occasionally fairly fresh eggs are dug out, bearing

along their entire length on one side, two parallel white lines made

apparently by the claws of the mother bird when scraping the sand over

them. The eggs are always a little pointed towards one end, and some,

especially the less cylindrical ones, are conspicuously so. The shell is

entirely devoid of gloss, and the surface is everywhere roughened with

innumerable minute pores which occur equally in the exterior coloured

flake, andthe white somewhat less chalky shell beneath.”

“Tn length the eggs vary from 3:01” to 3:4", and in breadth from 1:90"

to 2°25", but the average of 62 eggsI have carefully measured is

one 2:00.”

Reducing Hume’s measurements in inches to millimetres we

have a length between 76-4 and 85:3 mm., and a breadth between

48-2 and 57-1 with an average of 82°5 x 52°5 mm.

The question as to whether the old birds pay any further

attention to the young after they are hatched is by no means settled.

Tt is true that the young birds have been seen associating with the

full-grown ones, but it would appear that the young have been of

various ages, as one would expect, and that there have been gener-

ally more than two .adult birds, which one would not have

expected. The young can fly directly they are hatched, for, as already

stated, they are born fully feathered, not covered with down, and if

sufficiently precocious to fly without being taught, why should they

not be sufficiently so to know how to feed themselves also.

Butler says that he thinks the young birds find their way out of

the mound unaided by the parents, and remarks :—

“For one thing the birds could never know—with eggs in different

stages of incubation in the same mound—when to dig down to save a

new hatched young one from suffocation; further, the eggs can be

hatched by packing them in a box in the material of the mound in

which they are found, and Mr. E. H. Man, who hatched a chick on his

verandah by this means, told me that it not only extricated itself from

the sand, but flew up on the verandah railing directly it was approached.”

The eggs seem to be abnormally tough in constitution, for Lieut.

St. John records how some eggs which were taken away in buckets

of sand were forgotten, the sand taken away and the eggs left

exposed to open air and rain without any protection, yet of the

dozen collected some five or six hatched out.

Mr. St. John says that these young ones were fed entirely on

white ants, on which they thrived well.

Habits.— Almost the only existing accounts of this bird and its

habits we owe to Hume and to Mr. J. Davison, who, for many years,

collected for him, and whom every writer on the Megapode has quoted

since Volume 2 of Stray Feathers was written. The latter says :

“The Megapode never wanders from the seashore, and throughout

the day keeps in thickest jungle, a hundred yards or so above highwater

8 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

mark. It never, so far as I observed, emerged on to the open grass

hills that form so conspicuous a feature in so many of the Nicobars, but

throughout the day hugged the belt of the more or less dense jungle

that in most places, along the whole coast-line, supervenes abruptly on

the white coral beach. At dusk during moonlight nights, and in the

early dawn, glimpses may be caught of them running about on the shore

or even at the very water’s edge, but during daylight they skulk in the

jungle.

“They are to be met with in pairs, coveys, and flocks of from 380 to

50. They run with great rapidity, and rise unwillingly, running and

flying just like jungle hens. They often call to each other, and when a

party has been surprised and dispersed, they keep on calling to each

other incessantly, half a dozen cackling to each other. The note is not

unlike the chuckling of a hen that has recently laid an egg, and is

anxious to publish the stupendous fact on nature’s pages; it may be

syllabled in a variety of ways, but several of us agreed that on the

whole ‘ Kuk-a-kuk-kuk’ most nearly represented their chuckling, cack-

ling call.

“The stomachs of all we examined contained tiny land shells, some-

times with the animals not yet dead, larvee of insects, dissolved matter,

apparently vegetables, and minute fragments and particles of quartz

and other hard rocks.

“When by any chance you can get up to them they are easy to

shoot. They are most abundant where the soil is light and sandy, and

the ground at the bases of the magnificent trees that overshadow one

from above, is therefore comparatively penetrable, and in such localities,

with a few good dogs, they would afford very pretty shooting.

“As game they are unsurpassed. The flesh very white, very sweet

and juicy, loaded with fat is delicious, a sort of juste milieu between

that of a fat Norfolk Turkey and a fat Norfolk Pheasant.

“The eggs, too, are quite equal if not superior to that of the Peafowl,

and to my mind higher commendation cannot be given.”

A friend writing to me from the Andamans after his first

uterview with these birds says:

“To me they appear like large and very fat Barn-door Fowls with

abnormally small heads compared to their heavy fat bodies, but even

these latter were small in comparison to their powerful legs and huge

feet. We found it difficult to make them fly, though when they did do

so, they went quite a decent pace as soon as they had got fairly started.

Curiously enough some quite small chicks we saw were quicker away

and actually faster on the wing than the full-grown bird. They all ran

at a tremendous pace, heads and sterns held low, like a jungle-fowl on

the run, but were even quicker than that bird.”

Davison, who saw more of these birds than anyone else, even

Hume, never saw more than six birds in a flock, but one of the

Convicts told him that he saw about thirty of them together on

Trinkut.

Sub-Order—ALHCTOROPODES.

The principal external feature in which this sub-order differs

from the Peristoropodes consists in the hind toe being raised above

the other three in addition to which it is much shorter, its basal

phalanx being shorter than that of the middle or third toe.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 9

The inner posterior notch on each side of the sternum is more

than half the length of the sternum instead of less than half as in

the Peristoropodes.

FAMILIES.

Ogilvie-Grant divides the Alectoropodes into two families, the

Tetraonidee and Phasianidee, the former having the nostrils fea-

thered, and the toes naked and pectinate or feathered, whilst the

latter have the nostrils clear of feathers and the toes without

pectination and not feathered.

An additional character used by him to differentiate between the

two families, 2.¢., the feathering of the tarsus, does not hold good

throughout, for though all the Tetraonide have the tarsi feathered,

one species, Lerwa, of the Phasianide also has the tarsus well

feathered and a second, Tetraogallus, has it partially so covered. In

spite of this, however, I consider his diagnosis of the two families

the best put forward, so far and when considered together with the

general appearance of the birds and their habits, the reasons given

appear to be fully sufficient to authorize the division, and I there-

fore accept the two families.

Of the Tetraonide, or true grouse, we have no representatives in

India, but the Phasianide are very well represented.

Family—PHASIANID.

Sue-FAMILIES.

When we come to consider in what way the family Phasianide

can, or should, be divided into sub-families, we are faced with a

most difficult problem. Jerdon, who like Ogilivie-Grant, divided his

game birds into two families, Phasianide and Tetraonide, divided

each of these again into three sub-families, the first into Pavonine,

Phasianine and Galline, and the second into Tetraonine, Perdi-

cincee and Coturnicinw. But these divisions are admittedly more

popular than scientific, and there is no really definite dividing line

between the various groups as formed by him. Ogilvie-Grant, in

Game Birds, divides his Phasianide into two divisions, Phasianinc

and Perdicine, basing his division on two features, (1) comparative

length of tail and (2) length of first primary in comparison with

the tenth. Neither of these features, however, are consistent,

though on the whole they work fairly well. Finally Blanford, in

the Fauna of British India, Birds, failing to find any satisfactory

reasons for, or method of, division, attempts none, and keeps all the

Phasianide together as one undivided family.

To the Sportsman and Field Naturalists the majority of the game

birds form themselves into four fairly definite groups, viz., Peafowl,

Argus Pheasants, Pheasants, and Partridges, to which we may

10 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

possibly add the Jungle Fowl as a fifth, for these birds in outward

structure and general habits do not seem to agree well with any of

the others. Hitherto there has, however, been no sound scientific

data discovered upon which it was possible to define these superfici-

ally self-apparent divisions, and the large number of genera

which could not be placed with certainty have defied scientific

classification.

Recently, in July 1914, Beebe has written in “ Zoologica,” the

publication of the N. Y. Zoological Society, a most interesting

article on the Phasianide in which he explains how he proposes to

divide this family into four sub-families according to the formula

for the moulting of their rectrices. According to this Ornithologist

the Partridges (Perdicince) commence by moulting the central tail

feathers and finish with the outermost pair; with the true Pheasants

(Phasianine) the exact reverse obtains; the Argus Pheasants

(Argusiance) commence by moulting the third pair from the centre,

and the Peafowl (Pavonine) commence with the fifth pair.

By this classification the Jungle Fowl are included with the

Pheasants, an arrangement which agrees with nearly every system

hitherto accepted, but one concerning which I cannot but feel

doubtful. Beebe says himself that he only puts forward this scheme

faute de mieux, and frankly adds that he hopes thai some still

better one may be found to succeed it; he also remarks that he has

been unable to examine ehoroue ny many of the genera he includes

in his Perdiwine.

As a whole I accept Beebe’s classification; it is the only one

which has any scientific basis, and it is convenient from the point of

view of the Sportsman and Field Worker.

Key To Sus-FAMILIES.

Moult of rectrices commencing —

A.—With the fifth pair Oa ... Pavonine.

B.—With the third pair bee ... <Argusianine.

C.—With the outermost pair ... ... Phasianine.

D,.—With the central pair che Perdicine.

The above key is, unfortunately, of no use to the Sportsman who

may find the following alternative one easier to understand, though

it must be confessed that it is nob a very sound one scientifically.

A.—Feathers of tail or tail coverts with

large metallic occelli.

Gu NN over illo ines Ah ... Pavonine.

b. Wing under 15" ... tes ... Argusianince.

B.—No occellations.

c. Wing over 8"; tail longer than

wing except in Lophophorus and

Lophura... Be Sn ... Phasianine.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 11

d. Wing under 8'' except Tragopan,

Tthagenes and Tetracgallus; tail

much shorter than wing except

Tragopan in which they are equal. Perdicinee.

Of the two exceptions to this key in the Phasianine, Lophorus

and Lophura are both big birds with crests and with a wing of over

11", a combination obtaining in none of the Perdicine. In the

Perdicince both Ithagenes and Tetraogallus have the wing very much

longer than the tail, and the birds of the genus T’ragopan in which

wing and tail are about equal, can always be discriminated from all

others by their peculiar fleshy horns and watitles.

Sub-family— Pavonina.

In this sub-family the two species of which it consists commence

the moult of their tails with the fifth pair of feathers.

The birds themselves are so well known that no details are seated

to enable the Sportsman and Field Naturalist to identify them at a

glance.

KEY TO SPECIES.

Crest feathers ending with Be half

moon shaped drops ats ... eristatus.

Crest feathers pointed at the figs. . muticus.

Pavo CRISTATUS.

The Oommon Pea-Fowl.

Pawo cristatus.— Linn. Syst. Nat., i., p. 267 (1766) ; Lath. Ind,

Orn gut paolo) (790); Sykes) P75: (830), py tol; Blyth.

Cat. Mus. As. Soc., Bengal, p. 239 (1849); Jerdon, Birds Ind.,

ii., p- 506 (1868); Elliot, ‘Monog. Phas., i., pl. HI. (1872);

Stoliczka, Journ. Asiat. Soc., Beng., xxxvii., pt. 2, p. 67; ad.,

ibid, xli., pt. 2, p. 249; Hume’s Nests and Hggs, p. 516 (1873);

Blanford, J.A.S.B., xxxviii., pt. 2,p. 189; Godwin Austin, ibid,

Xxxix., pt. 2, p. 272; Adams, Stray Feath., i., p. 392 (1873);

Hume, ibid, ii., p. 276 (1874); Ball, «bid, ii., p. 426 (1874);

Butler, ibid, iv., p. 5 (1876); Fairburn, ibid, iv., p. 262 (1876);

id., ibid, v., p. 409 (1877); Marshall, B. Nest. India, p. 59

(1877); Hume, Stray Feath., vii., p. 67 (1878); Davidson and

Wenden, ibid, vii., p. 86; Butler, ibid, vii., p. 177 (1878); Ball,

ibid, vii., p. 225 (1878); Hume and Marshall, Game B. India, 1.,

p. 81 plate (1878); Scully, Stray Feath., viii., p. 342 (1879) ;

S. Doig, ibid, viii., p. 8371 (1879); Wilson, ibid, viii., p. 492

(1879); Butler, zbid, viii., p. 493; Butler, Cat. Birds Sind., p. 53

(1879); Legge’s Birds of Ceylon, iii., p. 731 (1880); Vidal, Stray

Feath., ix., p. 75 (1880); McInroy, ibid, ix. p. 202 (1880);

12 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISY, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Butler, shid, ix., p. 421 (1880) ; Reid, ibid, x. p. 61 (1881) ;

Davidson, ibid, x., p. 316 (1882); Davison, ibid, x., p. 409

(1882) ; Taylor, ibid, x., p. 464 (1887) ; Hume, ibid, xi., p. 300

(1888) ; Oates, ed. Hume’s Nests and Hggs, iii., p. 405 (1890) ;

Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. Birds B. M., xxii., p. 868 (1893); id., Hand-

List Game Birds, ii., p. 77 (1897) ; Oates’ Manual Game Birds, i.,

p. 274 (1898) ; Blanford, Faun. Brit. Ind., iv., p. 68 (1898) ;

Sharpe, Hand-List Birds, i., p. 61 (1899) ; Oates, Cat. Hogs B. M.,

ype) Ol GLI0I);: Bourdillon ahs PNRM EL 1S oc:s payin morn

(1904) ; Ward, ibid, xvii, p. 944 (1907) ; Stuart Baker, «bid,

xvil., p. 971 (1907) ; Finn, Avicult. Mag. (3) 1, p. 128 (1909)

(Notes on “ In Captivity”) ; King, J. B. N. H. Soc., xxi., p. 100

(1911) ; Whitehead, ibid, xxi., p. 168 (1911); Dodsworth, «bid,

xxi, p. 1082 (1912).

Pawo assamensis, McClell. Ind. Rev. (1838), p. 513.

Pavo nigripennis, Sclater, P. Z. S., p. 221 (1860) ; Oates, B. of

Burm., ii., p. 813 (1883) ; Finn, Avi. Mag. (8) i., p. 128 (1909).

Peacock, Beebe, Avicult. Mag., i., p.127 (1905); (Display

in Captivity) Pocock, Avicult. Mag. (38) ii., p. 232.

Vernacular Names.—Mor, Manjur (Hin. etc.); Taus, (P.); Lan-

duri 9 (Mahr.); Manja g, Manir 9 (Uriya) ; Mabya (Bhot.) ;

Mong-Yung (Lepeha.) ; Moir, Moira (Assam.) ; Dode-Yung (Garo.) ;

Daodi-Yung (Cachari) ; Voh-té (Mikir) ; Myl (Yamil) ; Nimili

(Tel.) ; Norol (Can.) ; Monara (Cing.).

Description—- Adult Male.—Feathered portion of the head dark

metallic green-blue, gradually changing to brilliant Prussian blue on

neck, breast and shoulders, shaded in different lights with green and

purple-blue ; lower breast deeper purple-blue, changing again to deep

metallic green on abdomen and flanks, and to duli brownish-black on

vent, centre of abdomen and under tail coverts. Back from shoulders

to rump brilliant light bronze-green, each feather black-edged, those

nearest the neck with blue central streaks, and those of the rump

with wide sub-edges of metallic golden green. Tail dark brown

with paler mottling near the shafts.

Central upper tail coverts, composing the train, _ bronze-ereen

with a copper sheen near the tips, each feather with an eye (omned

by a deep blue heart-shaped spot with four rings; the first a narrow

one of brilliant smalt blue-green, the second much broader of golden

bronze, then a very narrow one of gold, and finally one of brown.

The outer feathers and the longest of the central ones have no eyes,

but terminate in a broad half moon. A few of the outer shorter

coverts have indefinite occelli of deep copper colour.

Wings ; primaries, their greater coverts and bastard wing, pale

chestnut brown ; outer secondaries, and their greater and median

coverts, dark brown glossed with deep metallic blue, most pronounc-

ed on the median coverts ; inner secondaries, all other coverts and

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 13

scapulars, buff with dark brown bars, definite and glossed with green

on the scapulars and coverts next them, broken and with practically

no gloss elsewhere.

Colours of the Soft Pavts.—Bare portion of the face and cheeks

livid white; bill dark horny, darkest at the tip and along culmen ;

lower mandible paler; iris dark hazel brown; legs and feet greyish

brown to dark horny brown; claws still darker.

Measurements.—Total length to end of true tail about 3'-6''; to

the end of the upper tail coverts or train 6' to 7'-6''; wing, 17:5" to

195" (4445 to 495-3 mm.) ; tail 15" to 18" (3883-0 to 458-2mm.) ;

tarsus 5" to 5:5" (127 t0 189 mm.); bill at front about 1:6"

(40:6 mm.) ; and from gape about 2" (50°38 mm.) .

“ Length 80 to 92; to end of true tail only 40 to 46; the train in full

breeding plumage projects from 40 to 48” (and I have been assured even

54”) beyond the end of the true tail; wing 18 to 19; tail from vent

18 to 21; tarsus 5°5 to 5°75 ; billfrom gape 19; weight 9 to 11% lbs.”

(Hume.)

A train of one of these birds for many years in the possession of

my father was full 5'-3"' in length, but I have seen only one other,

that of a male shot in N. Cachar, which approached this in length.

The bird from which the above train was taken was shot in Maldap.

Adult Female.—Top of the head mostly dark chestnut, each

feather bordered with golden brown, becoming paler on the neck ;

mantle golden green; remainder of the upper surface brownish,

marked and barred with brownish white or buff; primary quills and

tail feathers dark brown with paler tips, lower breast and abdomen

whitish buff.

Measurements.—Total length to end of tail rather under 3'; wing

about 16" (406 mm.); tail 13'’ (830 mm.); tarsus about 48"

(103-6 mm.) ; bill at front about 1-5" (38-3 mm.).

“ Females: length 36 to 40; wing 15°75 to 16°5 ; tail from vent 12-7

to 14:5; tarsus 5:0 to 5:2; bill from gape 1‘'7 to 1°8; weight 6 to 8:

Ibs.” —(Hume.)

A female shot by me in the N. Cachar Hills weighed full 9 lbs.

Young Males resemble the adult female but have the primary

quills pale chestnut, as in the males, but mottled with dark brown.

Young Bird, 9 weeks old.—Top of head pale sandy with black

bases to the feathers; crest about half an inch long, black at the

base, brownish chestnut on the terminal half and tipped with

black; general colour of the upper parts, including the wings and

tail, light brown, barred and freckled with brownish black; under

surface of the body yellowish white becoming browner on the chest.

Chick in down.—Pale buff with dark brown nuchal mark running

from behind one eye to the other and down across the neck; back

deeper rufous brown; quills of wing pale dull chestnut mottled with

brown, and secondaries barred and mottled with brown and pale

tipped.

wie Or

14 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The form known as nigripennis differs from the common one: in

having the scapulars and wing coverts black with narrow green

edges ; the thighs are black and the back is still more golden than

in the normal plumage.

There is nothing to prove that the form is other than an abnor-

mal phase, shewing, perhaps, an inclination towards melanism. It

is very rare and has hitherto never been obtained in birds in a state

of nature. Grant suggests that this form may be a reversion to the

original ancestor of all peafowl, but there is no proof of its being an

atavism, and it appears to me that some tendency to melanism is a

more likely cause.

Albinoism is very common, even in a wild state, many such

birds having been shot, whilst in a domestic state the form has

become a permanent one, breeding true with great regularity.

Distribution.—Practically the whole of India proper and Ceylon

with the exception of the Trans-Indus in the North-West and the

extreme North-East of the Empire next to Burmah.

In Sind it is now common, though not indigenous, and it is

equally so in Rajputana, Cutch and Guzerat. It is never found in

the greater part of the Sunderbands in Hastern Bengal, but it

occurs rarely in the district of Mymensingh and in Barisal in the

low-lying forest bordering the sea coast and tidal rivers. In the

24 Parganas, Nadia and adjacent districts, it does not now exist,

but probably did so at one time except in the most swampy parts.

It used to be comparatively common in the Santhal Parganas and

many districts in West Bengal, but is undoubtedly becoming less so

year by year.

In Assam it is found on both sides of the Brahmapootra River

North and South, but the watershed of the mountains on the South

would appear to be its boundary in that direction. It is very

common in the Garo and Mikir Hills, common in the north of the

North Cachar Hills, and thence extends along the north of the

Khasia Hills and the various Naga Hills as far as Sibsagar and

Dibrugarh, becoming more and more rare as one works Hast.

According to native legends, Peafowl were once common in

Manipur, and I have heard of its being shot in the early nineties

by some sportsmen North-Hast of Imphal, but presumably these

birds, if they ever did exist, were of the Burmese form. In

Cachar and Sylhet, south of the watershed, it does not occur, but I

have heard of its being shot in Commilla and the Tippera Hill

States, though here again the bird is more likely to be the Burmese

than the common Peafowl as the latter form certainly does extend

into the south of the Looshai Hills and Chittagong Hill Tracts.

In Travancore Bourdillon says it is becoming more and more

rare, and the Peafowl would appear to be one of those birds which

increase enormously directly the slightest protection is afforded,

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 15

but has a tough fight for existence under less favourable circum-

stances. In all the lower hills in the N. of the Khasia Hills it is

said once to have been common, but with the exception of the

Kopili Valley has now almost disappeared.

Nidvfication.—The breeding season of the Peafowl varies greatly

in the different parts of the area it inhabits. In Ceylon Legge

states that the principal breeding season is from January to April;

all along the foothills of the Himalayas from Assam to Nepal it

appears to lay principally in the months of March and April, but

elsewhere, according to numerous observers, it does not commence

breeding operations until the rains break, that is to say, about the

middle of June, continuing up to the end of August or September.

Kven in the Central portions of India, however, it appears to be very

erratic, for whilst Wilson says that in the Central Provinces he found

it breeding in April and May and McInroy also found it breeding

during the former month in Hansoor, Davidson, on the other

hand, found it breeding in West Khandesh as late as October.

Presumably its breeding is governed to a great extent by the rainfall,

and in places where there are showers in the early part of the year

and food is plentiful, the birds breed from January to April, whereas,

when there is a very long period of draught, and in consequence food

is very scarce, the birds do not breed until the rains commence and

food, both insect and vegetable, is once more abundant. It is difficult

to say what is the Peafowl’s favourite kind of country for breeding

purposes, for over so much of its habitat it is regarded as more or

less sacred, and is really in an almost semi-domestic state, and will

lay its eggs in any convenient place. ‘Thus, in Rajputana and in

other States where they are preserved, they will deposit their eggs in

any patch of jungie, grove, or cluster of bushes, quite close to villages,

and in the centre of cultivation ; or, if other cover is not available,

they will make use of thick high crops, such as sugarcane, dhal, etc.

In countries in which it is not held in reverence it is a shybird,

only breeding well away from the haunts of man, and the two con-

ditions which would appear to be then essential are dense cover.

thorny if possible, and the propinquity of water.

In N. Cachar, and similar foothills along the mountain ranges

South of the Brahmapootra River, its favourite breeding haunts are

in forests growing alongside hill streams in which the undergrowth

consists of Bér bushes and thorny creepers. The Bér bushes grow

some 10 or 12 feet apart, having little foliage for the first 4 or 5

feet, above which they spread out into table-shaped tops which meet

one another and form a dense flat mass. This sort of cover allows

Peafowl and other small living creatures to move about in its shade

with the greatest ease, whilst to man and the larger animals, move-

ment at any speed is impossible. In country suchas this I generally

found the nests placed in broken ground, small ravines or sloping

16 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

banks at the foot of one of the Bér bushes. Concealment was not

attempted, though the masses of fallen leaves which covered the

ground were of mach the same colour and size as the eggs, so that

care in this respect was hardly necessary. Sometimes the eggs were

laid on the ground with no real nest other than the fallen debris

which had accumulated thereon, but once or twice I found that the ©

natural hollow which had been selected to receive them had been

wellfilled with a mass of leaves, small sticks and grass, some of

which must have been brought from a considerable distance.

Higher up in the hills, in the open oak forests, the birds were

much more particular in selecting nesting places well screened from

view. In April, after the grass had all been burnt, the country

hereabouts much resembled an endless Hinglish park ; mile after mile

of rolling hill covered with brilliant green grass, amongst which the

black stems of numerous oaks stood out in vivid contrast. From

a distance the whole plateau looked as if natural cover was non-

existent, but on closer acquaintance one found tiny nullahs and

rivulets running between the swelling hills, each bank well covered

with bushes, tall reeds and brambles, amongst which the Peafowl

found all they wanted in the shape of protection. Here too the

nests were often much better made as well as better hidden. I

found one such which was made of a dense layer of sticks filling up

the base of a large natural hollow ; above this again there was a

well matted covering of coarse grass, whilst the four eggs it con-

tained were half buried in small leaves and finer grasses.

I also once found a nest, from which the young had _ been

hatched, placed in a tangle of creepers and fallen rubbish on the

top of a low bush, but Anderson found them in even queerer places

than this. He writes (vide Hume): .

“‘ Three years ago, a chuprassy, who, from long practice had become

somewhat arboreal in his habits, brought me three fresh eggs from an

old nest of Gyps bengalensis. Shortly afterwards I saw the nest, which

was situated on a huge horizontal bough of a burgot, in the centre of

some dhak jungle, and on which all the Peafowl in the neighbourhood

were in the habit of roosting. I have every reason to believe my

chuprassy, because he had no object in wishing to deceive me, and my

own experience is in favour of these birds laying at high elevations, for

I have on several occasions taken their eggs from the roofs of huts in

deserted villages, from high mounds, and from the top of pucca mujids,

on which rank vegetation grew to a height of 2 or 3 feet.”

Professor Litiledale, also, writing from Baroda records that there,

when the flat country gets flooded, the Peafowl resort to big trees

for nesting purposes, and he obtained three fresh eggs which had

been laid in a hollow formed by the bifurcation of several massive

branches of a Banyan tree.

Hume says :-—

“ Canal banks fringed with trees and traversing rich cultivation are their

especial delight, and in such localities I have found a great many nests.”

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. se

The number of eggs laid by the Pea-hen is generally 3 to 5

sometimes 6, but very rarely more. 8 was the largest clutch ever

found by Hume, whilst Marshall, Anderson and others never took

more than 6. Personally, I have never seen more than 5 in a nest,

and have taken 3 and 4 highly incubated. Miss Cockburn cer-

tainly declared that they lay from 10 to 15 eggs in the Neilgherries,

but much of her information was evidently obtained from natives, and

not first hand, and no other observer in these hills has corroborated

her statement, which may, I think, be dismissed as quite incorrect.

The hen sits fairly close when the eggs are nearing hatching,

but at other times sneaks quietly away before she is spotted, and

the silence with which she will move away amongst dried leaves

and rustling grass 1s very striking, especially when compared with

the noise and fluster she creates when suddenly startled.

Hume describes the eggs as

“Typical Rasorial ones, much like gigantic guinea-fowl’s eggs, with

thick, very strong and glossy shells, closely pitted over their whole

surface with minute pores.”

In colour they vary from a very pale cream or fawn to a warm

buff or café-au-lait, the majority being a rather decided, though

pale buff or cream. Occasionally one comes across eggs which are

freckled with a colour the same as, but darker than, the ground

colour, and I have one egg in my collection which is mottled all

over with a dull grey which makes the egg look as if mildewed.

Hume also mentions eggs freckled with reddish brown as thickly

as those of the Monal, but such eggs are very exceptional. In

shape the eggs are broad blunt ovals, with both ends almost the

same, though they vary a good deal, and I have seen one clutch of

egos almost as peg-top shaped as a Plover’s.

. I have no eggs bigger than the biggest in the Hume collection,

which measure 3" (—76-2 mm.) in length, and 2-2" (—58-9 mm.)

in breadth, but I have a remarkable clutch from the Khasia Hills

of which the five eggs average only 2:5'' (= 63:5 mm.) x 1:8"

(= 45:7 mm.), and of which the smallest is only 2°45" (= 61-2

mame) x 1-42" (— 3o mm.)

Hume gives the average of 40 eggs as 2:74" (= 69°5 mm.) x

2:05" (—52 mm.). This is practically the same as the average of

the eggs I have had pass through my hands.

Incubation of Peafowls’ eggs is said to take 32 to 35 days in

England, but is shorter in India, and seldom exceeds 30 days.

The Peafowl is, as is well known, polygamous, his harem con-

sisting of from two to five hens, but he takes no interest in the eggs

when laid or the young when hatched, leaving all the incubation

and care for the young to the females.

Habits —Wherever it is found the Peafowl is resident, whether

in the plains or in the hills. On the whole it is a bird of the plains

18 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

and lower hills rather than of the higher mountains, and generally

keeps below 2,000 feet, though in many places it is found at consi-

derably higher elevations. Thus it has been found in Nepal and

the borders of the Sikkim Hills up to 4,000 feet, though it is but

rarely met with so high up. Col. Ward records that it is found in

Jummu and Kashmir, but does not say at what height, merely

remarking that it is confined to the lower hills. In the Neilgherries

it ascends as high as 5,000 feet, but keeps lower than this, so far as

is known at present, in the other hill districts of Southern India.

The greatest height at which it has been recorded is by the late

Mr. P. Dodsworth in Simla. This gentleman found it very common

in the Dhami Reserve at 5,500 feet, and notes that a pair was seen

on the Kalka-Simla Railway near Tara Devi Station at an elevation

of 6,050 feet.

It is not easy to write of the habits of the Peafowl in general

terms, for there are two distinct birds under this name which,

though outwardly the same, vary in character almost as greatly as

it 1s possible for them to do so.

Over a great part of Hindoo India Peafowl are considered sacred

birds and strictly preserved by the natives, who bitterly resent any

interference with them, so that these birds have been the cause of

frequent trouble between “ Tommy Atkins” on the shoot and the

natives of the villages near where they pursue their sport. Hven

where the natives do not consider the bird to be actually sacred,

there are many parts of India where the bird is venerated to a

certain extent, or they are considered lucky and never persecuted.

In such places there cannot well be any more confiding bird than

the Peafowl, and he haunts the immediate vicinity of villages,

feeding openly in the cultivation in the early mornings and

evenings, scarcely moving off the roads when disturbed by passers-.

by, and leading his wives and their families into groves and

orchards, or into the low scrub jungle, so often found, all round

Indian villages, where they may be sought, found, and watched

by whosoever will.

But take the Peafowl in his haunts in those parts of India where

man, instead of protecting him, takes every opportunity of

slaughtering him either for the sake of his flesh, or, to a less extent,

for his beautiful feathers, and it will indeed be hard to find a bird

more wary or clever in avoiding observation and pursuit.

On the banks of the hill streams which run north from the North

Cachar Hills into the Brahmapootra River the bird was by no

means rare. On these rivers the usual mode of travel was upon

two dug-outs fastened together with a platform of plaited split

bamboo, upon which was erected a semi-circular grass hut about

3' high, running some 10’ or so along the platform. The current

of the little river was the only means of propulsion down stream,

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 19

though one man squatted in the bows and another in the stern

to guide the craft down the rapids and in amongst the rocks.

In appearance there was little to distinguish this floating hut

from a couple of logs piled up with drift and rubbish, and, as long

as the men sat immoveable, most wild animals and birds allowed

a very close approach before taking to flight. Buffalo, when

wallowing at the water’s edge, would allow us to approach, if the

wind was right, within 40 or 50 yards. As a rule when within

about a couple of hundred yards they would heave themselves

on to their feet and stand with noses high in the air, grunting

querulously until they suddenly turned tail and took to ponderous

flight.

Deer seldom moved until we were within long shot, and even

tiger, leopard, and bison often allowed me to drift slowly down

until it was too late for them to escape. Bear and pig, of course,

in their usual stolid manner would quietly go on feeding and

rooting about until we had glided past and once more disappeared

from sight. As regards the Peafowl, however, never, during the

many years I lived in N. Cachar, did the birds allow me to

approach within gunshot.

Often as we lazily floated down the long stretches of smooth,

deep water, which divided one rapid from another, the two boatmen

crouching down in the boat and myself seated under the little

thatch roof, we would see far away in the distance a party of

Peafowl on some grass-covered spit of land running into the

stream. When first noticed they were generally busily engaged

in turning over the rubbish at the edge of the stream or hunting

along the border of the bushes for fallen berries, but before we

were within a quarter of a mile they would begin to fidget and

erane their necks to get a better view of us. The cocks were

always the first to get suspicious, and the alarm would generally

start by one of them ceasing his search for food and putting

his long neck and head into every conceivable position of

enquiry as he tried to make out what the curious object was

approaching him; he would very quickly communicate his fears to

his male comrades, who would then join him in striking attitudes,

thougk the hens would often still continue to scratch round in the

sand. Presently one of the cocks would come to the conclusion

that it was inadvisable to risk further delay, whereupon, down

would go his head and long train, and he would slink away through

the bushes into safety, followed in quick succession by the rest of

the flock.

They never sought safety in flight unless we suddenly came

round some sharp corner practically on the top of them, but invari-

ably slunk away in a manner which reminded me of some big cat

or leopard trying to steal away without being seen.

20 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

After I had learnt their ways I sometimes managed to circum-

vent them by getting out on to the bank and letting the boat float

on to within some 200 or 300 yards of the flock. This was near

enough to excite their suspicions and intense curiosity, yet not

near enough to frighten them away, and I found the boat so com-

pletely occupied their attention that it was sometimes possible to

slip round them and get a shot from the opposite direction. Hven

working it this way, however, | think they had more often than

not cleared out before I got past them. A crack of a fallen twig

or the rustle of a few dried leaves would have put them on the qui

vive and sent them at once into the safety of the bushes.

It is wonderful the way a cock Peafowl in all the pride of

plumage and gorgeous lengthy train will slip through jungle which

one would imagine dense enough to stop his movements

altogether with such an encumbrance. He seems to be as sinuous

as a snake in his movement, as stealthy as a cat in his tread, and as

wary as an old bull bison in watching for foes. On foot a

sportsman has no chance of pressing Peafowl hard enough to induce

them to rise, but a small dog very quickly flushes them, and the

old cocks, and the hens too, will then rise with a tremendous com-

motion and fluster, sometimes flying well away before again land-

ing and taking to their legs, sometimes flying straight up into the

larger branches of the nearest lofty tree.

The flight of the Peafowl is generally alluded to in very con-

temptuous terms by both naturalists and sportsmen, but, as a

matter of fact, once they are on the wing they fly at a very fair

pace, and though they make an’ enormous target, they may be easily

missed or tinkered unless a good speed is allowed for. Personally,

the first bird I ever fired at I missed clear through underrating

the pace he was going at, the second I tinkered, knocking out most

of his long train, whilst the third bird I treated as a pheasant, and

with success.

Unless one is in want of the long train feathers for any purpose,

an adult bird is not worth shooting, for they form poor food, being

desperately tough and stringy, and by no means delicate in flavour.

Birds of the year are, however, excellent eating, especially when

they have fed some time in the mustard fields, when they get very

fat and tender.

Peafowl are almost omnivorous in their own diet, and will eat all

and any kind of grain, young green crops, insects, small reptiles

and mammals and even snakes. They are also much given to swallow-

ing small pebbles and grit, and some young birds which I shot on

ariver bank had their gizzards full of sand mixed with tiny water

snails. The latter they had evidently obtained at the edge of the

stream, and the sand may have possibly been picked up with them,

though more probably it had been taken as a digestive.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 21

Wherever Peafowl are found the natives have legends connecting

them with tigers and leopards. The cats are always credited with

being particularly partial to a meal of Peafowl, and the latter are

alleged to be so overcome by curiosity or fright when they see a

leopard that they fall an easy prey. There seems to be some

grounds for these beliefs, for there is no doubt that the Peafowl, in

spite of his wiliness, does constantly fall a prey to the bigger cats.

When wandering about in the jungles, I have often come across

their remains scattered about in all directions, the bird having

evidently formed a meal for either leopard or tiger.

Col. Tytler tells an amusing tale of how, when once he was

stalking a Peafowl, he was surprised to find that it was so com-

pletely taken up with watching something else that it allowed him

to approach quite close to it. Looking to see what the bird was

gazing at so intently, he discovered a leopard slowly crawling

towards the bird; he continues, according to Hume, ‘that he had

never heard of leopards in the neighbourhood, but his astonishment

exceeded all bounds when, on raising the gun, it suddenly threw

up both its paws, and shrieked out: ‘No, Sir, No, Sir, don’t fire,’

and the supposed leopard turned out to be -a professional fowler.

These men had learnt that the easiest way to get near a Peafowl

was to pose as a leopard, by which means it was easy to get near

enough to shoot it with a bow and arrow.”

The call of the Peacock is rather a fine cry when heard in the

wilds far from any human habitation, though so penetrating and

unpleasant when at close quarters in some farm-yard. It has often

been likened to the call of a cat, and is a sort of cross between the

sound of a trumpet and the miaou of this animal. They often call

on moonlight nights, and sometimes when after a long tramp

following a wounded buffalo or gaur we have been caught by night

and forced to camp out, I have lain awake listening to these

birds. Except for the constant drone and hum of insects the

Indian nights are very silent, and the occasional call of some

nightgar or other night bird only emphasises the silence which

succeeds it. Suddenly with startling loudness the loud “ phi-ao

. phi-ao”’ of a cock Peacock would ring out in the stillness, the call

being taken up by bird after bird until the last cries died away

in the distance. .

They like to roost on high boughs, from which they can have a

good look out all round. If in forest they will choose one of the

higher trees, but frequently I have known them select a tree well out

intheopen. One such tree comes very vividly tomy mind; a huge

pine running up clear of all branches for a good 60', at which

point it threw out three great limbs, upon which many generations

of Peatowl had roosted at night. There were no villages within many

miles, but round about were a number of small deserted quarries

22 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

from which the Hill Tribes had once taken limestone. Bears had

superseded the Khasias as tenants of these places, and afforded

me many a good afternoon’s and evening’s sport, and, as a

rule, my way home took me under this pine after twilight had

fallen, and night after night, one season after another, I found

the branches occupied by a magnificent Peacock and his harem

of Pea-hens.

What, however, struck me more than anything else about this

tree and its occupants was the fact that once darkness had fallen

the birds never took the slightest notice of us, although we passed

right under their roosting-place. Ifthe twilight was not yet far

advanced, we were always spotted before we got within shot, and

the birds were off at once, but if we hid in the grass or bushes

adjacent, they would shortly return. JF irst we would hear a low

chuckle in the grass by the tree, and a scurry of legs and half-open

wings through it, and then an old hen would fly up to her perch,

followed by the rest of the harem, and finally their lord and master

would also take his place. A few minutes’ pushing and shoving,

a little craning of necks in the attempt to see whether there was

any cause for alarm below, and they quickly settled down to sleep.

This is rather contrary to Col. ‘Tickell’s experience, for he

says :—

“The cock bird invariably leads the way, rising suddenly from the

brushwood near the roosting tree, with a loud ‘ kok-kok-kok-kok’ and

being presently followed by his harem—four or five hens. If marked to

their roosting-place, and if it be a clear moonlight night, they may be

easily shot, for, not knowing where to go, they will frequently remain

on the tree until fired at two or three times. When forced to quit,

they fly to the ground and pass the rest of the night as well as

they can.”

Perhaps when the birds go to roost the cock may generally lead

the way, but once they have been disturbed, he is always the last to

leave cover, and does not do so until the hens have made sure the

way is safe. As regards their remaining on the ground all night,

this is quite unusual in the places I have seen them where, as

already stated, they take but little time in getting aloft once

more.

Peafowl nearly always call when disturbed by any of the bigger

forest animals, but whilst they merely acknowledge the presence of

elephant, bear or deer with a few loud calls, the cat tribe they will

continue to abuse and shout at as long as they are within sight, and

will sometime follow them from one tree to another for a short

distance. I have seen and heard them do this when annoyed at

the presence of a jungle cat, and on one occasion two hens followed

up their hated foe fora hundred yards, and would possibly have

continued their pursuit had they not suddenly caught sight of an

even more bitter enemy in my own person.

THE GAM BIRDS OF INDIA, 23

PAVO MUTICUS.

The Burmese Peafowl.

Pavo muticus.—Linn. Syst. Nat., 1., p. 268 (1766); Lath, Ind.

Orn, 1i., p. 617 (1790); McClelland, Calcutta Journ., ii., p. 144

(1842); Blyth, Cat. Mus. Asiat. Soc., p. 239 (1849); Jerdon,

Birds of India, i11., p. 508 (1863); Elhot, Monog. Phasianidze,

i, pl. V. (1872); Hume, Stray Feath., ii:, p. 481 (1874); Hume

and Oates, ibid, ili., p. 165 (1875); Blyth and Walden, Cat.

Mamm. and Birds Burmah, p. 147 (1875); Hume and Davision,

Stray Feath., vi, pp., 425, 520 (1878); ibid, VII., p. 455

GlS7S) Anderson, Bird, Yunnan, p. 668 (1878) ; Hume and

Marshall, Game Bird, ital . Pp. 98,-pl. (1878); Hume; Stray

Feath., viii. a ae (1879) ; aaa ibid., ix.,. pe 195 (1880) ;

Fasson, ibid, Se, WOE, AU (1880) ; Oates, ibid, Fe 8) 235 (1882) ;

Hume, ibid, xi. ji 300 (1888); Oates, Birds Surmah, ii., p. 312

(1883) ; Oxilvie- Grant, Cat. Birds B. M., xxii., p. 371 (1893);

Vl, emeelnat Game Birds, u., p. 82 (1897); Oates’ Manual,

Game B., p. 280 (1898); Blanford, Faun. Brit. Ind., iv., p. 70

(1898); Sharpe, Hand-List, i., p. 40 (1899); Oates, Cat. Egos

Brit. Mus.,1., p: 62 (1901); Hopwood, J. B. Nat. Hist. Soc.,

Xvill., p. 433 (1908) ; Harington, iid., xix., p. 309 (1909) ;

Hopwood, ibid., xxi., p. 1214 (1912) ; Gyldenstolpe, Birds,

Swedish Ex. to ‘Siam, p. 65 (1913); Gairdner, Journal N. Ho.

Siam,i., p. 40; Barton, ad, u., p. 108 (1914); Finn, Avicult,

Mag. (3) 1., p. 129 (1909) ; Harington, B. of B., p. 119 (1909).

Pavo japonensis,—Bonnat, Table Encycl. Méth.,i.,p.179 (1791).

Pavo javanicus.—Horsfield, Trans. Linn. Soc., xiii., p. 185

(1821).

Pavo aldrovandi.—Wilson, Illust. Zool., pls. XIV-XV. (1881).

Pavo spicifer.—Shaw and Nodder, Natur. Miscell., xvi., pl. 641

(1806); Schinz, Nat. Vog., p. 150, pl. 73 (18538).

Vernacular Names.—Doun, Udun or Udaung (Burmese) ; Marait

(Talain) ; Tusia (Karen); Bourong marah (Malay) ; Pegu-majura

(Bengali, Calcutta).

chin and throat brilliant metallic blue-green, with a purple sheen

in some lights; neck and extreme upper breast and mantle golden

bronze, the centre of each feather deep purple-blue, bordered with

verdigris green and obsoletely fringed with the same. On the

neck the blue centres are hidden, but on the upper mantle they

shew prominently, and on this part the feathers are boldly fringed

with black. Back brilliant emerald green, each feather edged with

black, and centred with bronze.

Below, the breast is bronze, each feather edged with deep blue-

green and centred with the same; remainder of lower parts and

24 | JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

flanks duller, deeper green fading to dull brownish black on the

centre of the abdomen, vent and undertail coverts.

Wing coverts next the scapulars bronze green with deep blue

centres and dark margins; other coverts deep metallic blue-green,

changing to copper bronze on the coverts of the inner secondaries ;

bastard wing greater coverts and primaries light chestnut, with

dark brown shafts and tips; secondaries dark brown with metallic

green lustre on the visible portions. ‘Tail dark brown with paler

mottlings next to the shaft. Tail coverts which form the train

similar to those of the Common Peacock.

Colours of Soft Parts.—Naked skin round the eye bluish green,

cheeks yellow to pale orange; bill dark horny brown, darkest at

the tip and paler at base of lower mandible; legs and feet dark

grey brown or horny brown, claws blackish ; iris dark brown or

deep hazel brown.

“The facial skin 1s of two colours, smalt blue and chrome yellow,

“The blue runs from a point in front of and below the nostrils, where

it is palest, to the gape and thence ina curved line past, and 0:15

in front of the orifice of the ear. to within 0°35 of the top of the head,

from thence curving round over the eye, and about 0'2 above it,

down to the point below the nostrils already referred to; the blue is

brightest just behind the eye.

“The chrome yellow extends as a broad irregular band over the post-

erlor portion of the face, immediately behind the blue. It is widest

on the cheeks, where it may be 0°8 wide and narrowest at the oral

orifice, which it encloses, where it may be 0°45 wide. It begins at

the gape and goes as high up as the blue.”—(Hume.)

Measurements.—“ Length to end of true tail, 40:0 to 48:0; train

projects beyond of tail 24:0 to 44:0; expanse 50:5 to 60:0; wing 16°75

to 19°75; tailfrom vent 15:5 to 17:5; tarsus 5°5 to 6:3; bill from

gape 1:95 to 2:05 ; weight 8°5 Ibs. to 11 lbs.”—(Hume.)

Hume says that the finest bird of which he has any record was

no less than 90'' from the tip of its bill to the end of its train.

Adult Female.—Has no train and differs from the male in the

following respects. The whole back and rump is brownish black,

more or less barred and marked with buff, the feathers next the

scapulars with faint metallic green edges. The feathers of the

breast have the bronze and black borders more broken up in ap-

pearance. ‘The primaries, bastard wing, and greater coverts are.

more or less mottled on the outer webs. The upper tail coverts are

no longer than the tail and are much mixed with brown and light

buff. Tail brown with narrow bars and tip of paler brown.

Measurements.—The female is but little smaller than the male,

the wings of those in the British Museum being about 17”

(431-8 mm.).

Young Male.—Resembles the adult female, but the feathers of

the lower back are greenish bronze, and the upper tail coverts are

golden green tipped with bronze. They fall short of the tip of the

tail by about 6'’.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 25

The young male soon commences to shew the sexual differences

in colouration, but the metallic parts are more bronze and less green

than in the adult. The primaries and their coverts remain like those

of the female, and the secondaries and their coverts are dark brown

with narrow pale bars, the inner webs much mottled with buff. The

green part shews as a metallic sheen on the darker markings.

The longer upper tail coverts are mostly a brilliant copper flame

colour broken by the narrow buff bars and by faixt indications of

_the green gloss.

The crest, even when of practically full size, is dull coloured and

nearly entirely blackish brown.

In the Burmese Peafowl the reflections on the metallic parts vary

very greatly in different lights, in some the green predominates,

whilst in others the deep blue almost alone shews, whilst in certain

lights the whole tail looks almost copper coloured.

Distribution.—The whole of Burmah, Siam, Cochin China, the

Malay Peninsula, Java, and, very doubtfully, Sumatra. In Indian

limits it is only to be found in Chittagong, the Chittagong Hill

Tracts and the Looshai Hills, but is extremely rare in all these dis-

tricts.

It is possible that at one time the Burmese Peafowl extended

through the Looshai Hills and Manipur into the N. Cachar Hills,

and other suitable hill ranges south of the Brahmapootra.

Between 1880 and 1900 a few birds of this species were to be

found wild in the high grass uplands to the north of the North

Cachar Hills, but they were probably stock from tame birds which

had been imported generations previously. The local Mikir Mozedar,

or chief, had still two pairs of these Peafowl in 1888-9, and these

he told me had been imported from Imphal, the principal town of

Manipur. He also said that at that time the Burmese Peafowl was:

to be found in Manipur and Cachar wherever the country was suit-

able.

In the Looshai Hills and Chittagong Hill Tracts they are very

rare and very local and Mr. Sneyd Hutchinson who, for many years,

resided in the latter district, never saw a specimen, though he in-

forms me that a few were still to be found in one or two places in

the South-East. He mentions in special the two localities, Gurunia

and Ramoo, which are amongst those enumerated by Fasson in

“Stray Feathers.”

Nidification.—There is very little on record about the breeding of

this magnificent bird. I had some eggs brought into me on the

21st May 1888, when camping in the Mikir Hills on the Kopili

stream, and, going out at once, saw the nest from which they had

been taken, and shot the male bird which was in the scrub jungle

- alongside the nest. This, the nest, consisted of a large mass of reed

blades, grass and leaves chucked carelessly into a hollow between

26° JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV,

the buttresses of an enormous Cotton Tree. The nest was under-

neath a dense thicket of thorny bushes and impossible to get at

without almost lying on the ground or else cutting away the jungle.

The country all round was more or less open grass land, the

grass at this time of the year being only about 2 feet high, though

by the end of the rains it grew to a height of 4 to even 6 feet.

Here and there in the pockets were small patches of forest and scrub

jungle, whilst dotted about over the whole uplands were fine oak

trees, and wherever a stream ran, its banks bore a strip of evergreen

forest on either side.

Mr. K. G. Gairdner records finding numerous eggs of the Peafowl

in Ratburi and Pechaburi, Siam, and Mr. Barton writing of the

birds of the Rahong District, Siam, quotes Mr. Keddie to the

following effect :—

“On April 9th, 1912, found a Pea-hen’s nest with three eggs, chicks

half formed. On 18th March 1913 heard a Pea-hen and chicks on an

island. Maung Hpo Loke said he saw them, and they were about a

fortnight old. He did not know how many there were, but he saw two.”

Blandford records the breeding season as being during the mon-

soons, 2.e., the end of June to September near Moulmein and about

March near Pegu. It probably extends over most of its habitat

from February to May, whilst the majority of eggs will be found in

March and April. The number of eggs laid will certainly prove to

be about the same as is laid by the Common Peatfowl, that is to say,

anything between three and six, very rarely more.

Mr. C, M. Inglis, who has been successful in breeding this bird

in captivity, sent me four eggs, a full clutch, which were laid in

May. I have also the clutch taken in N. Cachar, and have seen

half a dozen other specimens laid by wild birds. In the B.M.

collection there are unfortunately only four eggs, all of which were

laid by birds in Zoological Gardens. These four eggs were between

2°75" and 3:4" in length and 2:05" and 2:15'' in breadth.

The eges I have measured were between 2°70" (68:6 mm.) and

3°15" (80-0 mm.) in length, and between 2:0’ (50°8 mm.) and

2°2"' (65:8 mm.) in breadth.

They are of course indistinguishable from the Common Peafowl’s

egos in shape, texture or colour, but the clutch given to me by

Mr. Inglis is extraordinarily richly coloured, somewhat like the eggs

of a Brahma fowl.

Habits. —Throughout the whole of this Peafowl’s range it is a bird

of the most retiring, shy disposition, keeping to haunts little

frequented by mankind, and shunning even the vicinity of villages

in the jungles.

It is a curiously local bird in its distribution, being found in

isolated patches here and there with wide intervening spaces where

it is never met with, although many parts of it may seem equally

suitable to its wants.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 27

Oates in his ‘“‘ Manual of Game Birds” writes :—

“The places frequented by these birds are generally well known to the

natives, for the birds remain there constantly. In some parts of Upper

Burmah this Peafowl is very abundant, and on some of the higher

reaches of the Irrawady, above the third defile, large flocks may be seen

in the mornings and evenings on the sand banks and shingly margins of

the river. I have counted as many as fourteen in one flock. Wherever

this bird is found it is extremely shy, and it is not often secured with

the shot gun.”

Over the greater part of the area in which it is found it is not

a common bird, though doubtless its retiring habits and the nature

of the cover it frequents may make it appear even more rare than

it really is. Hven in such places, however, one would imagine its

presence could not be concealed, for its loud cry must proclaim it

wherever it may be.

Count Guildenstolpe writing of this bird in Southern Siam, de-

clares it to be the shyest bird he met with and by no means common.

In Northern Siam it was still more rare, though he sometimes

heard them calling, especially in the dry forests near Den Chai and

Pak Pan.

Gairdner also speaks of these birds as abundant in Siam, but all

my correspondents in Malay and Burmah seem to consider it a rare

bird.

It is difficult to say what sort of country it has a preference for.

In one place it will be found almost exclusively in elephant grass,

in another in open dry forest, and in yet another in the densest

thorn and bush undérgrowth of evergreen forests. One thing

however must be common to all these, and that is the near supply

of good and plentiful water. Perhaps:on the whole, the haunts to

which it is most partial are the banks of the smaller, clear, running

rivers, which are well wooded, and which have an abundance of

low undergrowth not too dense close to the ground to curtail the

freedom of their movements.

Where the rice fields, mustard, and other cultivation encroaches

on the jungle, the birds will come into the open in the early

mornings and late evenings, but even then it is practically impos-

sible to obtain a shot. They are not only too keen sighted to

allow of an approach in the open, but also too sharp of hearing to

permit anyone to creep through the jungle to within shot. The

crackle of loose branches, and the brushing aside of the coarse grass

is quite enough to send them all scurrying into safety. Like the

Indian bird, the Burmese Peafowl prefers to trust to his legs rather

than to his wings for escape, and he can run at an amazing pace,

even when in possession of a full train. :

As regards the time during which the train is worn, the evidence

is conflicting, but it appears that it is generally acquired during

the autumn moult, and is worn until the following spring, when it is

28. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

gradually moulted. Oates himself gives very conflicting views

upon this matter. In 1883 in his “ Birds of British Burmah,”

he says that the train commences to grow in February and is lost

again by August; fifteen years later in his ‘‘Manual of Game Birds,”

he says that—

“the train commences to grow at the autumn moult, and by the end

of November attains its greatest development . . . and by the

commencement of the rains little of the train remains.”

In N. Cachar the tame birds, which however lived in a practically

wild state, began to acquire their train in the October moult, but it

was not until January or February that they were at their best.

The wild cock I shot in May had a gorgeous train which had only

just begun to moult, and was very little frayed or worn.

The cock birds are extremely pugilistic and fierce, and have been

quite frequently known to kill each other in their combats and even

to kill hens to whom they had taken a dislike. Their display of

spreading train, drooping wings and strutting walk is similar to

that of the Indian Peafowl, and like that of that bird is used as a

means of intimidation as well as of incitement of the hen bird.

Mr. Gairdner in the article I have already quoted records how

some tame chicks of his acted :—

“Tt was amusing to watch chicks of three weeks’ old erecting stumpy

tails and lowering wings to intimidate a young Macaque, ora ground

lizard ; or, when a little older, trying to frighten a woodpecker which

had excited their wrath by tapping on dry bamboo poles.”

Finn mentions the same fact, and notes that he has seen Peafowl

“showing off” prior to attacking a pheasant, and in order to

frighten a crow.

It would appear, though this is not yet accepted as proved, that

in birds the attitudes assumed by them which are generally known

as ‘‘showing off” are merely the display of uncontrollable emotion,

and may be—indeed often are—caused as much by such

emotions as sudden fear, intense anger, etc., as by the anxiety to

attract the female. .

(To be continued.)

SCIENTIFIC RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY.

By OLpFIELD THomas, F.R.S.

No. Xl.

A.—Own PIPISTRELS OF THE GENERA PIPISTRELLUS

AND SCOTOZOUS.

OLDFIELD THOMas.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Musewm.)

In the course of determining the bats received in recent consign-

ments from the Bombay Survey I have found the following

Pipistrels to be new or worthy of note :—

Pipistrellus shanorum, sp. n.

Closely allied to P. ceylonicus but skull smaller and p’' less

developed.

External characters quite as in P. ceylomicus, apart from the

slightly smaller size. Colour as in the dark forms of ceylonicus,

such as Southern Indian specimens representing the sub-species

indicus. The upper surface dark warm brown, the proximal three-

fourths of the hairs more blackish ; undersurface smoky brown, the

hairs broadly tipped with dark buffy or cinnamon.

Skull as compared with that of ceylonicus smaller, with smaller,

lower brain-case and narrower muzzle. Teeth as in that species

except that p’ is much smaller, only about two-thirds the area of i’,

so that a line drawn from the inner edge of m’ past that of p*

continues forwards to that of the canine without touching the

minute p' between. Lower teeth as in ceylonicus.

Dimensions of the type, the italicized measurements taken in the

flesh :—

Forearm 37 mm.

Head and body 57, tail 30, ear 18, tragus on inner edge 4,

breadth 2:1; third finger, metacarpal 36, first phalanx 15; fifth

finger, metacarpal 33:5, first phalanx 8; lower leg and hindfoot

(c.u.) 20-5.

Skull, greatest length 14°5; median length 12; condyle to front

of canine 13°6; zygomatic breadth 10; constriction 3:9; breadth

of brain-case 7°6; palato-sinual length 5:4; front of canine to back

of m® 5:5; front of p* to back of m’ 3:5.

Hab.—Northern Shan States. Type from Pyaung-gaung, 2,800’.

Ty .—Adult female. B.M. No. 14.7. 8.6. Original number

296, Collected 4th May 1913 by G. C. Shortridge. Presented

by ae Bombay Natural History Society .

30 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Although the skull of this species is similar to that of members

of the P. mordaz group in many respects, it shows its relationship

to P. ceylonicus by its broader and stouter build, the facing of the

cup-shaped outer incisors more outwards and the hiding by this

tooth of a larger portion of the inner one when viewed from outside.

The brown instead of black colour and the normal-shaped instead

of extra broad tragus are also as in ceylonicus.

From ceylonicus it is distinguishable by its smaller skull, shorter

tooth-row, and smaller p’. Possibly it may hereafter be connected

by intermediate links with that bat, and will then form a Burmese

sub-species of it, but at present the great geographical gap and the

difference in p' demand provisional specific distinction.

Pipistrellus ceylonicus subeanus, sub-sp. n.

As in true ceylonicus, but general colour greyer and the hairs of

the back with hoary grey tips. Undersurface also lighter grey.

Forearm of type 38 mm.

Skull, length 14-7. Front of canine to back of m* 5:6.

Hab.—Kathiawar and Cutch. Type from Yalala, Junagadh State,

Kathiawar. Alt. 200.

Type.—Sub-adult female. B. M. No. 13. 8. 8. 30. Original num-

ber 1840. Ccllected 28th October 1912 by C. A. Crump. Pre--

sented by the Bombay Natural History Society.

The specimens of P. ceylonicus prove to be divisible into several

local races by slight differences of size and colour. Typical ceyloncus

of Ceylon is small and dark, indicus of S. W. India (Mangalore,

Coorg, &c.) is large and dark, while specimens from Bombay are

small but of intermediate colour. For these latter the name

chrysothria is available, as there is little doubt that Wroughton’s P.

chrysothriz was founded on a specimen of P. ceylonicus with abnor-

mal incisors. Something of its ruddy colour is also found spasmodi-

cally among the series of P. ceylonicus. Many more specimens from

all localities will be needed before the colour races can be fully

worked out, but it is evident that this greyish race of the north-west,

like the corresponding one of Scotozows dormeri, should have a

special sub-specific name.

_ Pipistrellus babu, sp. n.

The North Indian representative of P. tralatiiius. First incisors

with scarcely any trace of secondary cups.

Size and general characters as in tralatitiws. ars and tragus

about as in that species, the tragus of medium length and breadth,

its inner margin straight or slightly concave. Wings to the base of

the nose. A distinct post-calcarial lobule present. Penis of medium

length, its bone well developed, though far shorter than that of P.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 31

abramus, about 6 mm. in length, straight, the proximal end thickened

and grooved, its tip forked, but the prongs quite short, much shorter

than in the otherwise similar bone of P. tralatitius.

Skull in size and shape similar to that of tralatitius except that

the muzzle is rather flatter, with a more or less well-marked groove

along its middle line above. JBasial pits rather deeper.

Basal third of interfemoral unusually well clothed with fur above.

Colour above dark sepia brown, in some specimens more cinna-

mon brown, especially posteriorly ; the tips of the hairs greyish or

paler brown. Undersurface rather but not conspicuously lighter ;

inguinal region not specially whiter.

First upper incisor with scarcely a trace of the secondary poster-

lor cusp, which is usually present in Pipistrels, and well developed

in all the specimens examined of P. tralatitius. Outer incisor about

three-fourths the height of the inner one. Small anterior premolar

about equal in area to i*, wholly internal, fillimg up the angle be-

tween the canine and p°, visible from outside.

Dimensions of the type :—

Forearm 35 mm. (other specimens 33 and 34 mm.).

(A spirit g measures, head and body 46; tail 36; ear 11:5;

tragus (inner edge) 3-7 x 2:2; forearm 33°5; third finger, meta-

carpal 32, first phalanx 12-7; fifth finger, metacarpal 30, first

phalanx 7°8; tibia 12-3; hindfoot 6-4).

Skull, greatest leneth 13-4, median length 11:4, condyle to front

of canine 12:5, constriction 3:6, mastoid breadth 7:8, palato-sinual

length 5-1, front of canine to back of m* 5, front.of p* to back of

m° 3°2.

Hab.—Northern India and Lower Himalayas. Type from Murree,

8,000'. Other specimens from Gharial (Dunn), Masuri (Hutton),

Simla (Dodsworth), Kumaon (Crump), Nepal (Hodgson), Darjiling

(Blyth), Sylhet (Prinsep), Central Provinces (Crump).

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 7. 11. 21. 2. Original number

223. Collected 6th September 1907 and presented by Maj. H. N.

Dunn, R.A.M.C.

This Pipistrel is recognisable among Indian species by the size

of its skull, smaller than that of P. ceylonicus, larger than that of

other members of the group forming Dobson’s and Blanford’s

“< Vesperugo abramus’’. From true abramus of China and Japan it

is separable by its moderate sized penis, and from the Malay

tralatitius by the detailed characters mentioned above, notably the

almost complete absence of the usual secondary cusp on 1’.

Hodgson’s specimens were determined as his <‘ Vespertilio

fuliginosus”’ on arrival, but the earlier, typical, specimens sent

under that name represent a Miniopterus. Hutton, when preparing

his classical paper on the Bats of the North-Western Himalayas

rightly distinguished this species as new (whence his reference to

32 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

a ‘specific name”) but Peters, who edited his paper, decided that it

was ‘ Vesperugo wmbricatus, Horsf.,” by which he meant tralatitius

abramus, and under this name Hutton’s notes appear.* More

recent collectors have found the species at various localities through-

out Northern India, but I can find no published name which

appears to be referable to it.

Pipistrellus paterculus, sp. n.

A small species with 2, long os penis as in P. abramus.

Size about as in P. coromandra. THars about as in that species;

tragus medium, its inner edge straight or slightly concave, outer

shghtly convex. Fur rather short, hairs on shoulder barely attain-

ing 4 mm.; those on lower back about the same. Coiour above

sepia brown, the tips of the hairs considerably lighter than their

proximal four-fifths ; undersurface brown washed with drab. (One

specimen out of six is in a somewhat tawny phase.) Wings to the

base of the fifth toe. A well-developed post-calcarial lobule.

Penis very large, as large proportionally as in P. abramus, and

provided with a bone upwards of 9 m.m. in length. This bone,

unlike that of P. abramus, 1s practically straight; it is thickened

at the base, where there is a grooved surface for attachment,

while terminally it is provided with a pair of well-developed

prongs turned down at an angle of 45 degrees to the shaft, each

prong so bent in at its tip towards its fellow as nearly to

complete aring. No other species of Pipistrellus has so large an

os penis with the exception of P. abramus, and in that the bone

has a peculiar double curve, and its terminal prongs are far less

developed.

Skull without special characteristics, smaller than that of P. tra-

latitins, larger than in coromandra. Brain-case rather variable in size.

Basial pits shallow and inconspicuous.

Inner upper incisor rather short, with well developed secondary

cusp (absent in one specimen); outer incisor rather shorter than the

secondary cusp of the inner incisor, its area rather less than that of

Ps [0 separated from the canine, the fairly developed p’, which

about equals i° in area, half internal, well visible externally. Lower

premolars subequal in area, the noi of the posterior directed more

inwards than that of the anterior.

Dimensions of the type, the italicized measurements taken in

the flesh :—

Forearm 30 (largest seemed dl: 5).

Head and body 45 mm.; tail 33; ear 10°3. Third finger, meta-

carpus 28, first phalanx 10.7. Tibia 10.5. Foot 5.8.

Skull, greatest length 12-3, mesial length 10.1; condyle to front

of canine 11.2; zygomatic breadth 7°8; constriction 3°3; breadth

* PA. Ss, L872 Gos 0G

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 35

of brain-case 6°5; palato-sinual length 4°2; front of canine to

back of m’ 4:4; front of p* to back of m* 2:2.

Hab.—Upper Burma. Type from Mt. Popa, other specimens

from Mandalay, Kyauk Myaung, Pyaung-gaung, and Maymyo.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 14. 7.19. 242. Original number

38611. Collected 7th September 1913 by G. C. Shortridge.

Presented to the National Museum by the Bombay Natural History

Society.

This Burmese Pipistrel is readily distinguishable by its long

penis-bone, which rivals that of P. abramus, by its p’ not being

wholly crushed inwards out of the tooth-row, and by its i° not

attaining the height of the outer cusp of 1’.

Mr. Shortridge’s later collection from the Chindwin also contains

examples of P. paterculus, while 1 now find that the “ Vesparugo

abramus”’ of my list of Manipur Mammals, 1886. + is likewise the

same species.

Scotozous.

It seems advisable to follow Mr. Miller in recognising Scotozous

as a full genus, thus relieving the large genus Pipistrellus of an

awkward species which varies in the presence or absence of so

otherwise important a tooth as the outer upper incisor. When

present the tooth is quite minute, not attaining to the height of the

cingulum of i’.

The specimens of Scotozous dormert tend to divide into two by the

greater or less length of the tooth-row, but the difference hardly

justifies specific distinction. At the same time, however, there is

some colour variation, the great mass of the specimens from the

Bombay area being browner, while there are grey forms both to the

north-west in Kathiawar, etc., and to the south-east at Bellary.

The latter is typical dormert, and the former may be distinguished

as a subspecies.

Scotozous dormert cawrinus, subsp. n.

Size, as gauged by skull and teeth, comparatively large. Colour

hoary grey.

General colour of type above sepia brown broadly washed with

hoary grey, the brown without any tinge of chestnut or cinnamon

in it. Undersurface similar but paler, the light ends to the hairs

broader and generally whiter, though in some specimens they are

deep yellowish.

Skull and teeth larger than in typical dormeri.

Dimensions of the type :-—

Forearm 36 mm.

+P. Z.S., 1886, p. 59.

ort

34 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Skull, greatest length 14; median iength 11-9; condyle to front

of canine 13-7; palato-sinual length 5-4; front of canine to back

of m® 5:6; front of p* to back of m* 3-7.

Hab.—Kathiawar and Cutch. Type from Junagadh, Kathiawar.

Alt. 400".

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 13.8. 8.32. Original num-

ber 2004. Collected 24th November 1912 by C. A. Crump.

Presented by the Bombay Natural History Society.

The relations to each other of the larger and smaller forms in the

intermediate area will need further investigation, but in the mean-

time the extreme north-western race may conveniently have a

special name.

B.—THE GIANT SQUIRRELS OF CEYLON.

OLDFIELD THOMAS AND ROBERT C. WROUGHTON.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Musewm.)

Among the collections made for the Survey by Major Mayor in

Ceylon, there occur three forms of Giant Squirrel (Ratufa) and in

trying to assign to them their proper names we find that previous

authors have fallen into considerable confusion as to the identifica-

tion of the different forms described, and their relations to each

other. This has been largely due tothe fact that the earliest

described species has hitherto been practically unrepresented in

the National Museum, and efforts to identify it with those in that

collection have not unnaturally resulted in error.

The forms we now know to occur are the three following :—

A.—General colour above black, below yellowish, a line along

the junction of the two colours grizzled grey. Tail-

hairs black with white tips.

B.—Like A., but without any grizzling along the demarca-

tional line and the tail-hairs wholly black.

(In both these forms the general black colour may bleach to

rusty brown.)

C.—General colour grizzled grey, only appearing black on the

forehead and shoulders. ‘Tail profusely washed with

orey.

Taking in succession the names which have been applied to these

animals, we have—

macrourus, Pennant., Ind. Zool., L., pl. 1. 1769.

The figure shows a black animal with a grey tail, and on account

of this greyness. the name has been commonly assigned to C., the

most common of the three species, and with a greyish tail, though

also with a grey body. Now however that we know of A., we are

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 35

at last able to place the name on a form exactly agreeing with the

figure, in body as well as in tail.

ceylonicus, HErxl., Syst. R.A. Mamm., p. 416, 1777, based on

the ““White-legged Squirrel” of Pennant.

The description would apply to bleached specimens of either A.

or B., the tail being said to be “dusky” which neither indicates

nor excludes its having had whitish tips to the tail hairs, these

whitish tips being little prominent in bleached specimens. The

‘“white’’ underside, legs, etc., is also nearer the pale buffy of A.

than the dark buffy of B. Consequently the universal placing by

all writers of ceylonicus as asynonym of macrourus need not be

altered.

ceilonensis, Bodd., Hlench. Anim. I., p. 117, 1785.

Based on Pennant’s ‘Ceylon Squirrel’, 7. ¢., the animal figured

by the latter as Sciurus macrourus ; therefore A.

tennanti, Blyth., J. A. 8S. B., XVIII, p. 600, 1849 (misprinted

teanentr).

Stated to be similar in size and colour to the common large

species of the eastern coast of the Bay of Bengal (7. e., R. melano-

pepla), except that the caudal hairs are largely tipped with white.

Therefore A. as described above. Blyth thought C. (which he

figured Pl. XXXVI of Vol. XVI) to be the true macrourus but as

already shown, this is also A.

montanus, Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl., p. 50, 1852.

An alternative name for “8. fennanti”’; again therefore A.

We thus come to the remarkable result that all the five names

that have been given to Ceylon Ratufas apply to one form, and that

the other two both need new names.

Wroughton’s conclusions in 1910+ were invalidated by the very

incomplete and deceptive character of the material then in the

Museum. His ‘bay’ species, R. m. ceylonica, was based on old

specimens, bleached to a uniform tint, of both A. and B.

The following are descriptions of the three forms now re-

cognised :—

(A.) Ratufa macroura macroura, Penn.

Forehead and whole upper surface deep black (when unbleached),

but the rump with slight white grizzling laterally. Undersurface,

wrists all round, and lower legs, clear buffy, a line along the

demarcation on flanks and rump, grizzled black or grey. Nose

buffy; crown patch brown; buffy area below ear small. Belly

hairs blackish grey basally. Fingers and toes black. Tail with its

very long hairs deep black, tipped (except just at the base and

sometimes at the end) with white, thus producing the greyish

effect. shown in Pennant’s figure.

+ Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. XIX., p. 882.

36 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Dimensions of a female, measured in the flesh by Major Mayor:—

Head and body 336 mm.; tail 366; hindfoot 73; ear 23:5;

weight 2 Ibs. 6 oz.

Skull, greatest length, 71.

Hab.—Central Highlands of Ceylon. ‘‘ Found in great abund-

ance at Newera Hllia”’ (Kelaart). Four specimens obtained by

Major Mayor at Pattipola, 6,200’.

(B.) Ratufa macroura melanochra, subsp. n.

Upper surface wholly black, without grizzling on rump or along

line of demarcation. Undersurface, forearms and lower legs a

deeper and more ochraceous buffy than in true macrourus, the line of

separation very sharply defined. Muzzle tawny. Crown patch pale

brown. Area below ears buffy. Fingers and toes black, the black

extending to the metapodials. ‘Tail either wholly deep black, or

with an inconspicuous buffy line along its centre below; no white

erizzling to the hairs.

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—

Head and body 355 mm.; tail 365; hindfoot 74; ear 26.

Skull, greatest length 70.

Hab. of type.—Kottawa, Southern Province. Alt. 280.’ A

specimen in the Museum from “ Pasdon Corola.”

Type.—Adult female. B.M. No. 15. 7.1.4. Original number

19. Collected 12th April 1913 by Major HE. W. Mayor. Presented

by the Bombay Natural History Society. Two specimens.

The chief distinction of this animal from macrowra is the

complete disappearance of the white grizzling from the rump, sides,

and tail.

(C.) Ratufa macroura dandolena*, subsp. n.

General colour above grizzled grey, with an underlying brownish

suffusion ; a varying area on the shoulders and middle line of rump

often black or blackish. Undersurface clear light buff, the hairs

generally buffy to their bases. Frontal patch black, contrasting

with the general grey colour. Crown patch between ears buffy.

Long hairs of ears black, the metectote buffy; a black or blackish

line running vertically downwards from the posterior base of the ear.

Muzzle and cheeks light buffy, the large dark area between and

below eye and ear present in other form usually completely replaced

by buffy. Arms and legs cream-buffy, the ends of the fingers and

toes only black. ‘Tail black, broadly washed with grey, becoming

greyer terminally, and in some specimens almost uniformly grey in

its terminal portion ; a whitish line along its centre below.

* Singhalese name for the species, fide Kelaart and Blanford.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 37

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—

Head and body 377 mm; tail 415; hindfoot 71; ear 26; weight

2 Ibs.

Skull, greatest length (c.) 68 mm.

Hab.—Lowland areas all round Ceylon. Type from Wellawaya,

Uva Province. Alt. 608’.

Type.—Adult female. B.M. No. 15. 7.1.5. Original number

304. Collected 6th July 1913 by Major E. W. Mayor. Presented

by the Bombay Natural History Society. About thirty specimens

examined.

This squirrel, which would appear to be the common form of

the lowlands of Ceylon, is very variable in colour, but may always

be distinguished by its grizzled grey body, with which the black

frontal patch contrasts strongly, its buffy cheeks, and grey tail.

As already explained it is the squirrel spoken of by most previous

authors as Sciwrus macrourus, under which name a recognisable

- figure of it has been given by Blyth.*

Whether these three forms should be considered species or sub-

species is doubtful, but since the differences between macroura and

melanochra are very superficial, and those between macrowra and

dandolena are affected by the variability of the latter (No. 347, B.M.

No. 15. 7. 1. 6. is indeed distinctly intermediate) we provisionally

consider them as subspecies only. Theirrespective geographical dis-

tributions will present an interesting study for naturalists in Ceylon

to work out.

C.—THE SINGHALESE SPECIES. OF FUNAMBULUS.

OLDFIELD THOMAS AND R. C. WROUGHTON.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

The Genus Funambulus is represented in Ceylon by three well-

marked species, of which two are localised in high altitudes while

the third is spread throughout every part of the Island, and in

consequence varies considerably, forming geographical races or

sub-species.

The following is a key to the various forms which, with the aid

of the fine series collected by Major Mayor, we have been able to

differentiate. True F. palmarum does not occur in Ceylon, but is

included in the’ key for the sake of convenience.

Key.

A.—Underside ferruginous a . Ff. layardi, Blyth.

B.—Underside brown nme sis ... EF. kathleene, nom.

nov.

* J. A. S. B., XVL, pl. XXXVL, fig. 2.

38 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

C.—Underside white Be, hae ... EF. palmarum, L.

a. Face more or less bright ferruginous.

a. All three dorsal stripes buff .. Lp. palmarum, Li.

b. At least the median dorsal stripe

white.

a’. Median dorsal stripe buffy

white, laterals buff... -«. Hp) | favoniens:

subsp. nov.

b’. Median dorsal- stripe clear

white, laterals white or buffy

white wb ant so. Tt. pp.) kelommnin

Layard.

b. Face not ferruginous.

a. Colour paler, central dorsal stripe

buff set Be ... Ep. brodier, Blyth.

b’, Colour darker, central dorsal stripe

white 1a NG .. LH p. olympins,

subsp. nov.

Funambulus layardi, Blyth.

A markedly distinct species, recognisable at sight by its ferrugi-

nous under surface. It would seem to be a trifle smaller than the

members of the F. palmarwm group. Blyth and Kelaart concur in

limiting it to the high central part of Ceylon. Jerdon states that

it is found in the mountains of Travancore, but we have failed to

trace any reliable record of its occurrence outside the Island.

Funambulus kathleence, nom. nov.

Funambulus trilineatus, Ryley, Results No. VI., Journ. B. N.

H. 8, 1914, p. 662.

At the suggestion of Mr. G. 8. Miller we have again looked up

the question as to whether Kelaart’s name, which was evidently first

given under a misapprehension, is available for the Ceylon represent-

ative of the S. Indian F’. sublineatus. On the ground that Kelaart

in 1852 (Prodr. Faun. Zeyl., p. 54) described the Singhalese form

under this name, even though considering it the same as the S. Indian

one, Miss Ryley used the name when she gave an account of the

differences that distinguish the two forms.

But by the technical rule under which a name, even if without

description, receives status by being placed as a synonym of an

earlier one, trilineatus was not a nomen nudum on its first appear-

ance, and could not therefore be used later for another form.

This first appearance was in 1849, when Blyth in discussing

Seiurus layards (J. A. 8. B., XVIII, p. 602), speaks of “nearly

as in Sc. triineatus (vel Delesserti)’’, thus making triliniatus a

Synonym of delesserti, which is itself a synonym of sublineatus

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 39

Waterh., the Nilgiri species. The name was therefore unavailable

from the beginning for any other form.

This squirrel thus needing a new name, we have applied to

it that of Miss Ryley, who first described its characteristics,

and to whom we are both so greatly indebted for the assistance

she has given in working out the mammals of the Bombay

Survey.

We would select as type of the name the specimen described

and measured by her, Male, No. 13 of Major Mayor’s collection,

now B. M. No. 15.7.1.1., collected 11th April 1913 at

Kottawa, Southern Province, Ceylon. Major Mayor’s second

collection contains examples from Ambawela, Uva, 5,030', and

Pattipola, Central Province, 6,210".

The readiest means of distinguishing I. hathleence externally

from I’. sublineatus is the much greater breadth of the dark dorsal

stripes, which are about 7-8 mm. in breadth, as contrasted with 4-5.

Funambulus palmarum palmarum, L.

Above the hairs are “cream buff” tipped with black, but

along the dorsal area ‘“‘ tawny” replaces the “cream buff,” thus

forming a dark ‘saddle’ which is broken by three longitudinal lines

coloured “cream buff.” The face is prominently washed with

bright ochraceus. Below dull white. The midrib of the tail (below)

bright ochraceous. ‘The feet buffy white.

Unfortunately no properly measured specimens are available,

but the hindfoot may be taken as about 36 mm., as measured on six

specimens from Madras, presented by Mr. EH. Thurston of the

Madras Museum. The type locality of this subspecies is Madras

(Journ., B. N. H.S., XVI, p. 410).

Funambulus palnarum favonieus, subsp. n.

A smaller form, probably of the size of true palmarum.

General colour above darker than true palmaruwm, owing to the

greater amount of black grizzling. The saddle much darker, the

pale colour much darker and richer than in palmarwm, taking the

place of the buff in the grizzling of nape, shoulders and saddle.

The central dorsal stripe white, the lateral ones ochraceous buff.

Below white. The tail below “cinnamon rufous’’, 1.e., red rather

than yellow. Feet a fine grizzle of black and buff.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body 143; tail 144;

hindfoot 33; ear 16.

Hab.—Submontane area of the Southern Province. Type from

Udugama.

Type.—Adult female, B. M. No. 15.7.1.2. Original number

47. Collected by Major E. W. Mayor and presented to the

National Collection by the Bombay Natural History Society.

40 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Major Mayor obtained in all 18 specimens as follows :—

Kottawa (480') 4, Udugama 11, Ranna 3. The average of the

measurements recorded for these specimens is head and body, 143 ;

tail 140; hindfoot 36; ear 16. When these specimens are laid

out in a row their warmer colouring, strong colour contrasts,

and grizzled feet differentiate them from the sober, dull coloured

palmarum palmarum.

Funambulus palmarum kelaarti, Layard.

Size of favonicus and general colouring very much as in that

form, but all three dorsal stripes white.

Blyth quotes from a letter from Layard (J. A. 8. B. XVIII,

p- 602, 1849) “at Hambantote I got a new Seiwrus; like

palmarum, only the head is much redder, the colour of the back

and belly more blended and the animal altogether smaller.* This

entirely replaces all the small Sciwri in that part of the country:

they are first seen at Tangalle, and I fancy extend round to

Trincomalee.”

The present fine series enables us to say that the form extends

not only round to Trincomalee but ranges westwards through the

North Central Province.

This is evidently the ordinary lowland form, as distinguished

from the submontane favonicus on the one hand, and from brodier

of the Northern ‘“‘ Palmyra Country ” on the other.

The three white (or almost white) dorsal stripes are the most

striking character of this form.

Funambulus palmarum brodier, Blyth.

The form of the extreme north, most nearly approaching true

palmarum in colouration, but larger in size.

General colour above grizzled pale buff and black, the individual

hairs ‘‘ cream buff” with a black median ring and short black tip.

The ‘saddle’ darker, with ‘‘ orange rufous” replacing the “cream

buff’’, not extending on to the shoulders. No ochraceous colouring

on the face, which with the nape, and shoulders are coloured like

the flank. All three dorsal stripes buff. Tail below “orange

rufous ”’ (1.¢., red rather than yellow).

Feet buff, though very fine grizzling can be seen on close

examination.

Type locality—North Ceylon, “the Palmyra District from Puttam

to Jafna.”’

Major Mayor obtained 21 adult specimens at Mannar and Ched-

dikulam, the average measurements of which work out as follows :—

Head and body 152; tail 148; hindfoot 37; ear 17.

* We do not know exactly with what form Layard is comparing his new squirrel.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 4]

This form, though larger in size, most nearly approaches true

palmarum in colouration, but the grey face and shoulders, and above

all, the “red” (instead of yellow ) colour of the underside of the

tail serve to distinguish it.

Funambulus pabnarum olympius, subsp. n.

_A dark highland form.

Resembling brodiet but much darker. The saddle is commonly

almost black and the central dorsal stripe paler than the two lateral

ones, often white. The lower side of the midrib of the tail is much

darker chestnut than in brodiei. The feet are darker even than in

favonicus. Below dull white.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body 154; tail 126 (broken) ;

hindfoot 35:5; ear 17.

Habitat.—The highlands of central Ceylon, type from Urugalla.

Alt. 1,600 feet.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 15. 7.1.3. Original number

823. Collected by Major E. W. Mayor on 25th February 1914,

and presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

Major Mayor obtained 30 specimens as follows:—Kandy 6,

Urugalla 22, Ambawela 3 and there were already 7 specimens from

Kandy in the National Collection. The measurements of the

whole work out as follows:—Head and body 154; tail 143; hindfoot

30; ear 17.

Tts dark colour distinguishes this race from all the others in the

island.

D.—THE CEYLON HARE.

R. C. WRovuGHTON.

The type locality of Lepus nigricollis, F. Cuv. is ‘‘ Malabar,” but

what exactly was understood by that term in 1818 it is now difficult

to say. Cuvier quotes from Leschenault’s ‘“‘ manuscript catalogue

of Malabar Animals,” the vernacular name ‘‘moussel,”’ a clue

which perhaps may enable some member of the Society to locate

Leschenault’s ‘“‘ Malabar.”

There are unfortunately no specimens in the National Collection

representing the hare of what we now know as Malabar ; the nearest

are the specimens obtained by the Survey from Coorg and until

better are available these must be considered to be the typical Lepus

nigricolus. In this form the dorsal hairs are black with a wide

central ‘‘ ochraceous’ band, giving the general appearance of a black

and tan grizzle (the tan colouring, unmixed with black, appears

again in the forefeet and the upper side of the hindfeet). This black

: .

42 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

and tan grizzle extends only however from the shoulders to short of

the rump, on the last three inches above the root of the tail, the

ochraceous colouring entirely disappears. From between the ears

to between the shoulders is ajet black patch which is continued

downwards on each side, forming an almost complete collar. The

face between the eyes is coloured like the back. he cheeks,

except for a patch below the eye, are grey like the rump.

The Ceylon hare while clearly of the nigricollis type, is much

paler in colouring than the continental form, a pale buff being

substituted for the tan of the back and feet, and the contrast

between the rump and dorsal area is very much less marked. The

most striking difference however is in the face. The forehead like

the back is much paler in the Ceylon animal and the grey cheeks

of the Coorg hare wanting ; in Ceylon individuals the cheeks are buff

and the pale streak through the eye is scarcely noticeable. In some

specimens from Dharwar, Kanara, Nilgiris, &c., the characters of the

Coorg series are somewhat modified, but the hare of the continent

still remains easily distinguishable from what I propose to call

Lepus nigricollis singhala subsp. nov.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 465; tail, 96; hind-

foot, 100; ear, 80.

Habiiat.—Ceylon. (Type from Kumbukkan, Uva.)

Type.—Adult mate. B.M. No. 15.7.1.8. Original number 371.

Collected 19th July 1913, by Major Mayor, and presented to the

National Collection by the Bombay Natural History Society.

Major Mayor took in all a dozen adult specimens, but all

unfortunately from the low country, so I am unable to judge

whether those from higher altitudes differ, or to what extent.

Kelaart records his belief that the Newera Eliya animal is larger

than that from the low country, but notes no other difference.

E.—TuHE InpIAN RIBBED-FACED DEER oR MuntTsAc.

R. C. WRouGHTON.

The Indian Group of Muntjacs extends through the Malay

Peninsula to Java, Sumatra, and the Islands of the Archipelago, as

far as Borneo. Only one form of the more Hastern, 7.e., Chinese

Group, is found within our area, viz.:—WM. fee which was taken on

Mount Muleyit in Tenasserim. The type, and only known complete

Specimen, is in the Genoa Museum, but the British Museum has

recently acquired a small fragment of the skin of another indivi-

dual. This species is distinguishable at sight from any other form

by its black and white tail.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 4S

In preparing my Report on the Tenasserim Collection, I had to

deal with the fine series of Muntjacs contained in it. As there is a

local name, viz.,—grandicornis, Lyd. available. it was necessary to

lay out, for comparative examination, all the material in the

National Collection, as well as in the Collections of the Mammal

Survey. I think I am safe in saying that no student has ever before

had so much material to deal with, nevertheless there are still many

large areas unrepresented in even this fine lot of material.

The most important missing link is that for Lower Bengal, to

which must apply the name vaginalis, Bodd. I have all along held

the belief that this form would prove to be identical with Hodgson’s

yatwa from Nepal; recently Mr. Shortridge has obtained on the

Upper Chindwin two specimens which appear to be identical with

ratwa, and we may now, | think, fairly assume that the Lower

Bengal animal is also identical with that species.

The group proves to be somewhat difficult to deal with, the

characters usefu] for diagnosis being so few. Skull characters

which, with only a few specimens to guide one, might have been

deemed valuable, are shown by these series to be unreliable. The

cheek-teeth are so much wider at the crown than at the base that,

as they wear down with use, and are crushed together, the length

of the tooth row constantly varies, there being,in some cases, a

difference of as much as 10 millimetres between measurements in a

young adult and an old animal. The total size of the animal,

when tested by exact measurements, taken in the flesh, varies only

to a small extent. Differences of colour seem alone to be sufficiently

constant to furnish reliable data for differentiation. In the young

the colour is lighter than in the old, but the characteristic tint

remains constant.

There are certain colour markings which are comrhon to all

members of the group, these vary sometimes in degree, usually with

age, but are always present. It will be convenient to note these

here, so that they need not be repeated subsequently in each

detailed description.

1. A black or brown stripe on the front of each horn pedicel,

extending downwards on to the face in the male, and corresponding

marks on the face of the hornless female.

2. White colouring inside the ears.

3. A pale area on the crown.

4, A “erizzling’”’ on the back of the neck, between the ears

and the shoulders, due to a dark ring (or in some cases a dark tip)

on each individual hair.

5. A sharply bicoloured tail, coloured like the back above and

pure white beneath.

6. A pure white area on the stern, extending downwards, over

the aie of the thighs, sometimes even down to the houghs.

44. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

7. A white area inside the forelegs, extending downwards, even

to the knee.

8. A white area under the chin and on the upper throat

(extending sometimes evento the breast) not sharply defined pos-

teriorly, but gradually darkening into the belly colour.

I have been able to distinguish four forms within our area, which

may be arranged in a key as follows :—

A. Grizzling not extending backwards beyond the shoulders.

a. General colour tawny ochraceous

(Tenasserim) . ... grandicorms, Lyd.

b. General colour bright chester:

(Bengal, Assam) i ... vaginalis, Bodd.

B. Grizzling extending backwards over the back.

a. General colour ochraceous buff

(Dekhan) ei ... aureus, H. Smith.

b. General colour hazel (Coorg ) ... malabaricus, sp. n.

1. Muntiacus grandicorms, Lyd.

1904. Cervulus grandicornis, Lydekker. Field, CIV., p. 780.

Size rather large, about the same as in muntjak of Java, larger

than the Indian forms.

General colour above ‘“‘ tawny ochraceous,’ rather darker in the

centre of the back, below scarcely paler than the flanks. Individual

hairs dull pale brown at the base, the basal portion not paler than

the rest.

Dimensions :—Head and body, 1,020 to 1,050; tail, 180 to 200;

hindfoot (including hoof) 280 to 295; ear, 100 to 105. Skull:—

Condylo-basal length, 210 to 215; cheek teeth, 56 to 61.

Type locality.—The species was formed on askull with exception-

ally fine horns, the skin was not known until the receipt of these

specimens. The skull was obtained by Mr. D. H. Allen, of the

Forest Department, in the Thoungyen Forest, Amherst District.

This series of specimens is a very fine one, comprising 20

individuals, of which 7 ( g 4, 238) are fully adult.

M. grandicornis extends northwards to the Lower Chindwin

but not eastwards to Siam.

2. Muntiacus vaginalis, Bodd.

1785. Cervus vaginahs, Boddaert, Hlench. Anim. L., p. 136.

1833. Cervus ratwa, Hodgson, As. Res. XVIII., pt. 2, p. 139.

1844. Cervus stylocerus, Wagner, 8.8.8. IV., p. 392.

Most unfortunately we have no specimen of the Bengal Muntjac

to guide us. The original description says “basal half of hairs

white, terminal half brown, the general effect is grey washed with

brown” (free translation). This conveys to me a somewhat paler

animal than ratwa. I have been hesitating for some time over this

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 45

point, but as I have said above the receipt of the specimens from

the Upper Chindwin, which so closely resemble ratwa, has decided

me to accept that species as representative of vaginalis. The

following is a description of the Nepal animal :—

Qize rather smaller than muntjak or grandicornis. General colour

above “cinnamon rufus,” the flanks scarcely paler than the back.

Below paler. Individual hairs pale at their bases.

Dimensions.—Measurements of size not available, but hindfoot

(including hoof) 260 to 970. Skull:—Condylo-basal length, in

an adult buck, 187; cheek teeth, 61.

Seven specimens from Nepal examined.

So far as can be judged from the material available M. vaginalis

occupies Lower Bengal and Nepal spreading through Sikkim to the

Upper Chindwin.

3. Muntiacus aureus, H. Sm.

1827. Cervusaureus, Hamilton Smith, Griff. Cuv. An. King,

8, p. 148.

1844. Cervus albipes, Wagner, 8.8.8. IV, p. 294.

1873. Cervulus tamulicus, Gray. Handlist Mamm. B.M., p. 165.

Size medium.

General colour above “clay colour ” tinged with “¢ ochreous,’

darker in the middle of the back, the grizzling on the back of the

neck extending backward along the back. Below still paler.

Tndividual hairs greyish-white at the base. ;

Dimensions :—Head and body, 975 to 995; tail, 150 to 160;

hindfoot (including hoof), 280 to 290; ear, 100 to 105. Skull :—

Condylo-basal length, 175 to 180; cheek teeth, 57 to 60.

This species was named on a stuffed specimen from an unknown

locality, but the description and coloured plate are unmistakable

and could apply to no other species. O. albipes, Wagn., was de-

scribed from ‘ Bombay and Poona.” C. tamulicus I feel sure was

meant by Gray for the next form (or one closely allied to it). He

had no actual specimen, but a letter from Elliot describing it as

“deep chestnut, becoming browner as the animal grows older.”

Gray, however, selected a skull and described it. It is still in the

National Collection, and is one collected by Sykes in the Dekhan.

‘T have examined 7 specimens, obtained by the Survey, including

g¢ 2, 9 2, adult specimens. .

M. aureus occupies the Dekhan and extends eastwards through

the Central Provinces to Kumaon.

4. Muntiacus malabaricus, sp. 0.

Size larger than either vaginalis or aureus, but doubtfully as

large as grandicornis.

General colour above between ‘raw sienna” and “ tawny Zh see?

‘deep chestnut,” as described by Elliot, in extract quoted above),

46 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

whole back, and even sides, grizzled. Below drab. Individual hairs

white at their bases. Legs very dark, white markings obsolescent.

Dimensions of type :—Head and body, 1,051; tail, 165; hind-

foot (including hoof) 285; ear, 101. Skull:—Condylo-basal

length, 210; cheek teeth, 54 (60 in a younger skull).

Habitat.—Coorg. (Type from Nagarhol.)

Type.—Old male. B.M. No. 138. 8. 22.103. Original number,

2575. Collected by G. C. Shortridge, 18th February 1918, and

presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural His-

tory Society. :

In addition to the type there are two females, barely adult, also

from Coorg. Inthe Kanara Collection is a specimen which in

most particulars closely agrees with malabaricus ; the legs however

are paler, and there is a good deal of white on the inside of the

limbs, a character which is obsolescent in the Coorg animal. I

thought that this might prove to be an individual variation, but

quite recently I have received two skins, in the Ceylon Collection,

which are very like the Kanara specimen. Tor the present I pro-

pose to use the name malabaricus for all these specimens, but I am

quite prepared to find that the receipt of more material from this

part of India will nesessitate the erection of yet another species or

possibly a subspecies.

Mr. Lydekker has kindly allowed me to see the proofs of Vol.

IV of his “ Catalogue of Ungulate Mammals” dealing with the

Muntjacs and I find that he has ranked all the Indian forms as

subspecies of the Javan M. muntjak. In all the material before

me I have been unable to detect any cases of intergrading, and

until such are found, I prefer to give all the names specific value.

F.—Tue Genus Epimys In CEYLON.

R. C. WRouGHTON.

The following is a list of the names in this Genus recorded by

Kelaart, in his Prodromus Faunz Zeylanicee :—

1. Mus decwmanus, Pallas.

2. Mus rattus, L.

3. Mus decumanoides, Hodgson.

4. Mus ceylonus, Kelaart., J. A.S. Ceyl., Vol. Il, p.

326*, 1850.

Mus flavescens, Elliot.

Mus tetragonurus, Kelaart, J. A. S. Ceyl., Vol. II, p.

330, 1850.

o> Or

* NotE.—The original Journal not being available these references are to the

“reprint of 1887.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. AT

7. Mus kandianus, Kelaart, J. A S. Ceyl., Vol. II, p.

326, 1850.

8. Mus nemorahs, Blyth.

9. Mus asiaticus, Gray.

Mus rattus and Mus decumanus. Miller in his Catalogue

of the Mammals of W. Europe, says of these species ‘‘ Originally

confined to the north temperate portions of the Old World; now

essentially cosmopolitan through artificial dispersal.” Kelaart

records both these rats from sea-ports only, no doubt imported

specimens. Major Mayor obtained no specimens.

Mus nemoralis, Blyth. The two co-types are in the Indian

Museum, Calcutta, but the British Museum possesses a specimen,

presented by Kelaart, with identification on the label in Blyth’s

handwriting, therefore a ‘“‘metatype.” The species is no doubt the

Island representative of the Indian H. rufescens. H. nemoralis

would appear to be rather smaller than rufescens, with a pro-

portionally longer tail; the skull, so far as I can judge from the

fragments available, is longer and narrower. Kelaart records the

species from Colombo (type locality) and Trincomalee; Major

Mayor took it also at Mannar and Kandy. It is probably generally

distributed throughout the Island, except at the highest eleva-

tions.

Mus decumanoides, Hodgson. This is most probably the same

species as the last. The description is very meagre, but so far as it

goes it quite fairly fits nemorahs, Blyth.

Mus flavescens, Klliot. Asa name this is useless, being pre-

occupied for a murine from 8. America. ‘There is a specimen in

the National Collection labelled with this name in Kelaart’s hand-

writing; neither the skull nor the skin are separable from those of

the next.

Mus kandianus, Kelaart. There are three co-types thus labelled in

the National Collection. One from Newera Hliya exactly corres-

ponds with Kelaart’s description, and this (B. M. No. 52, 5, 9, 26)

I propose to select as a “‘ lectotype.”’ The other two are quite dis-

tinct, and will be referred to again later. This is undoubtedly the

Island representative of the animal which in all previous Reports

has been listed as “‘ rufescens var.,’’ 1.e., the white bellied mainland

form of rufescens. Major Mayor obtained a very long series of this

animal numbering some 50 specimens, from a dozen different

localities. In size there is some variation, for a great deal of which

however age is no doubt responsible, but in colouring the series is

remarkably even.

Mus tetragonurus, Kelaart. The type and only known specimen

is in the National Collection (presented and labelled by Kelaart),

so far as I can see, it differs in no way from kandianus. It was no

doubt, when dealt with by Kelaart, a dried specimen with the

48 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

vertebrae in the tail (they have since been removed), which gave

the tail the quadrate appearance which inspired the specific name.

Mus ceylonus, Kelaart. I have no specimen to guide me, but

the description suggests a young individual of kandianus, before

the adult dress has been assumed. In his Prodromus, Kelaart adds

to his description “ 1 have no reason to think it to be the young

of the former species” (i.e., of decumanoides). So apparently he

had himself some misgivings.

Mus asiaticus, Gray. Unfortunately there is no specimen

available to show to what animal Kelaart referred under this name;

it may possibly have been a Millardia to which his description in

some ways applies.

Besides these species actually enumerated by Kelaart, he men-

tions another as follows :—‘“‘ There is another rat in Newara Eliya of

which we do not now possess any specimens, of more slender make,

of still longer and denser fur ; of a dark olive brown surface colour

on the upper parts. Beneath white, but not so defined as in Mus

jlavescens. After seeing a description of MW. nitidus of Hodgson,

we suspect this is allied to it, if not identical.” Two of the three

cotypes of kandianus, but not the third, the ‘ lectotype,’ seem to

represent this form. Major Mayor obtained a series of over 30

adult specimens from Pattipola and Ambawela belonging to this

form, which I propose to call

EHpimys kelaartt, sp. n.

A highland form of the rattus group, characterised by its dark

colouring, and long soft fur.

Size about as in nemoralis and kandianus, but tail on the average

proportionally shorter.

Fur long and soft. General colour above more sober than in

kandianus showing less mixture of fulvous. The individual hairs

pale slate colour at their bases with fulvous tips but with a very

large admixture of all black hairs. Below dingy white, merging

eradually into colour of upperside, with no marked tine of separation

as usually in kandianus.

Dimensions of type :—Head and body, 156; tail, 176; hindfoot,

32; ear, 21.

Skull :—Greatest length, 42; condylo-incisive length, 38;

molars, 7.

Holbitat.—Highlands of Ceylon, 5,000-6,000 feet. (Type from

Pattipola.)

Type.—Adult male, B. M. No. 15. 7.1.7. Original number

952. Collected by Major Mayor, 21st February, 1914. Presented

to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural History Society.

Thus there are found in Ceylon :—

1. #H. rattus, L.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 49,

2. H. norvegicus, Hrxleben (i.e., HL. deewmanus, Pallas) as visitors.

brought from Europe on shipping and found sparingly in Seaports,,

and especially in Dockyards.

3. LH. nemoralis, Blyth, representing the H. rufescens, Gray, of

the Mainland, distributed sparsely as a tree rat all over the Island

up to 1,500 feet altitude.

A. H. kandianus, Kelaart, representing the ‘ White bellied

variety ” of HL. rufescens. This is the common house rat of the

whole Island from the sea coast up to the highest altitudes.

5. LH. kelaarti, sp.n. Perhaps most nearly related to L. nitidus

of the Himalayas, as surmised by Kelaart. A highland form, only

found at elevations of 5,000-6,000 feet.

The three indigenous species may be distinguished as follows :—

A. ie comparatively short.

2. Underparts ... ... nemoralis, Blyth.

_, Underparts pure aries _.kandianus, Kelaart.

B. Hair comparatively long, under-

parts dirty white, the individual

hairs with slaty bases ae .. .kelaarti, n. sp.

G.—A SEconp SPECIES oF Ccelomys FROM CEYLON.

OLDFIELD ‘THOMAS.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museunv.)

During the preparation of the general list of the Singhalese

Mammalia collected by Major Mayor, the skin recorded in the

preliminary list of his first collection as ‘“‘ Leggada hannyngtoni”’

has been re-examined, and proves to represent a second species of

the recently described genus Celomys. It has, indeed, a very con-

siderable resemblance to the Coorg Leggad, and the accident that

its hindfoot was wrongly recorded as 22 mm., just as in the Leggad,

in place of its true measurement, 25 mm., was no doubt largely

responsible for the mistake.

The species may be called :—

Celomys bicolor, sp. n

Size, perhaps, averaging slightly less than in C. mayorit. Fur

much more strongly spinous than in that species, the spines 10—11

mm. in length by about 0.4mm. in breadth. General colour above,

lighter than in C. mayori owing to the ends of the wool hairs being

of a lighter buff, but on the posterior back the colour is darker,

from the predominance of the black-tipped spines. Sides clearer

grey. Under surface from chin to anus wholly sharply-defined

snowy white, the hairs white to their bases; the white ascending

50 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

rather high up on the sides, and enclosing the whole of the fore-

limb*.

Hind limbs slaty grey externally, white on inner side; hind-feet

dull whitish above. ‘Tail sharply contrasted brown above and

white below.

Skull on the whole very like that of C. mayori, but rather nar-

rower throughout, the muzzle and braincase both unusually narrow.

In correlation with this the frontal projection into the parietals is

only 6.3 mm. in breadth, as compared with 7.8 in C. mayori.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 104; tail Gmperfect);

hindfoot, 25; ear, 17.5.

Skull, tip of nasals to back of frontals, 19.2; zygomatic breadth,

12.8; nasals, 12 x 3.2; interorbital breadth, 4.6; breadth of brain

case, 11.8; palatilar length, 13; palatal foramina, 5.7 ; upper molar

series, 4.5.

Habital.— Kottawa, Southern Province. Alt. 250'.

Type.—Adult female. B.M.No.14. 12.1.8. Original number

17. Collected, 12th April 1913, by Major EH. W. Mayor. Presented

by the Bombay Natural History Society.

This species is evidently a lowland hot-country relative of the

highland Celomys mayori, distinguished from that animal by its

more spinous fur, sharply defined pure white underside, and nar-

rower skull.

H.—TwHE Common InpIAN MONGOOSE.

R. C. WRouGHToN.

The oldest specific name for this animal is “‘ mungo.” In Report No.

1, I erroneously stated that Gmelin gave no type-locality for the

1, species, but this was a mistake, for in his Syst. Nat., p. 84, 1787,

he writes ‘‘ Habitat in Bengala, Persia, aliisque Asiz callidioribus

plagis.” The specimens in the Bengal, Bihar, Orissa collection

of the Mammal Survey are therefore topotypes, and at last we have

a firm foundation for dealing with the species. In all 126 specimens

of this animal have been obtained by the Survey, fairly distributed

over the whole of India, except the extreme North. A comparison

of this large amount of material shows that the Ceylon form is

sufficiently different to be ranked as a distinct species. The re-

mainder can be divided into four sub-species (geographical races) of

mungo, and the further material in the National Collection suffices

to establish a fifth.

The pattern of the colouration throughout the species munyo is a

coarse grizzle of some shade of brown and white more or less pure.

*On one side of the single specimen; on the other a narrow band of grey

tends down nearly to the wrist.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 51

This grizzle is on the face, hands, and feet, very fine indeed, but on

the back it is very coarse, and only somewhat less so on the belly,

where however it is usually obsolescent or entirely absent. In two

of the forms there is a distinct ‘ wash ’ of ferrugineus on the face

and feet, and in one the ferruginous colouring is so strong that the

fine grizzling, referred to above, is completely obscured on at least

half the face.

These forms may be arranged in a Key as follows :—

A. Grizzle coarser.

a. Face, feet and tail-tip coloured

strongly ferruginous. (Sind).Mungos mungo ferru-

gimeus, Blanf.

b. Face and feet noticeably, but

not strongly, coloured ferru-

ginous.

aa. Under fur buff. (Bengal). Mungos mungo mungo,

Gmel.

bb. Under fur white. ais

tana) .. : ..Mungos mungo pallens,

Ryl.

c. Ferruginous colouring of face

and feet obsolescent or en-

tirely absent.

aa. Under fur greyish white.

(Nimar, &c.) ... ...Mungos mungo meerens,

sub-sp. n.

bb. Under fur buff (Dhar-

war, Wc.) aS ...Mungos mungo ellioti,

sub-sp. n.

B. Grizzling very fine (Ceylon) — ... Mungos lanka, sp. n.

Mungos mungo mungo, Gmel.

1782. Viverra mungo, Gmelin, Syst. Nat., p. 84.

1792. Viverra nems, Kerr., Anim-King, p. 160.

1812. Ichneumon edwardsi, Geoffrey, Descr. d’ Egypt. II., p. 139.

1836. Mangusta nyula, Hodgson, J. A., 8S. B. V., p. 236.

1841. Herpestes pallidus, Wagner. Schreb. Saug. Supp. IL.,

pero.

The names nems, edwards, and griseus are supported by descrip-

tions too vague to indicate more than that the animal was the large

mongoose of India. Three cotypes of MW. nyula are in the N ational

Collection and agree entirely with these specimens from Bihar,

Orissa. The name pallidus is a mere renaming of nyula.

The under fur is comparatively very sparse. The length of the

hairs on the lower back is about 40 mm. They are dirty white with

three bands (each 6 mm. wide) and a tip of a hazel colour.

52 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The average of the dimensions of 6 males and 7 females are as

follows :—Head and body, ¢ 390, 9 365; tail, g 367, 9347;

hindfoot, g 77, 6 71; ear, ¢ 81 9 28. Skull of an adult male

from Daltonganj, condylo-incisive length, 81 ; zygomatic breadth, 42.

Distribution:—Nepal, and Lower Ganges Valley. A _ single

specimen was obtained at Sohagpur, C. P.

Mungos mungo pallens, Ryl.

1914. Mungos mungo pallens, Ryley., Journ. B.N.H. BS.

XXII, p. 660.

A desert form of mungo, from which it differs chiefly by its

longer hair, and much lighter colour.

The under fur very dense, and of a pure white colour. The

length of the dorsal hairs greater (50—55 mm.), and the dark

rings on the individual hairs wider (8—10 mm.), than in true mungo,

consequently the grizzling appears coarser than in mungo..

The dimensions of the type given by Miss Ryley are as follows :—

Head and body, 378; tail, 398; hindfoot, 74; ear, 27. Skull :—

condylo-incisive length, 793; zygomatic breadth, 41:1. The

receipt of further material however shows that pallens is in no way

smaller than mungo, indeed if averages are to be exactly trusted, it

erows slightly larger.

The type locality of pallens is Palanpur, but, as Miss Ryley

pointed out, it is found all over Rajputana, and more recently the

Survey has obtained it from Kumaon.

Mungos mungo merens, sub-sp. n.

Under fur normal, buffy white. The length of the dorsal hairs

greater than in mungo, less than in pallens (45°50 mm.) The dark

rings on the individual hairs are as in mungo, but the colour is very

dark brown, almost black (‘seal brown’).

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 392; tail, 361;

hindfoot, 73; ear, 27. Skull:—Condylo-incisive length, 81 mm;

zygomatic breadth, 38:5. The same body dimensions of a large

male from Berar are: 430. 415. 78. 32. respectively.

Habitat.—The type is from Ganoor, Nimar, but the Survey has

also obtained specimens from Cutch, West Khandesh, Berar, and the

Central Provinces.

Type.—Adult female, B. M. No. 12. 6. 28.14. Original num-

ber 728. Collected by Mr. C. A. Crump, on 22nd December 1911,

and presented to the National Museum by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

Mungos mungo elliott, sub-sp. n.

Under fur fairly copious, bright buff in colour. Dorsal hairs

short as in mwngo (40-45 mm.), buffy white with four dark rings

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 53

and a tip, the lowest ring about 7mm. the others decreasing in

width to the fourth (34mm), their colour the same as, but rather

paler than in moerens, so that the grizzling appears finer than in

any of the other races.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 480; tail, 410;

hindfoot, 80. Skull:—Condylo-incisive, length, 81; zygomatic

breadth, 43. The similar body measurements of an adult female

from Seringapatam are given by Mr. Shortridge as 400. 355. 71.

28 respectively.

Habitat.—The type locality is Dharwar, but Mr. Shortridge also

obtained specimens from Mysore and Coorg and the British

Museum possess a specimen from Travancore, so that this is no

doubt the form found throughout Southern India.

Type.—Adult male, No. 12. 6. 29. 44. Original number 476.

Collected by Mr. G. C. Shortridge on the 5th January 1912, and

presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural His-

tory Society.

Mungos mungo ferrugineus, Blanf.

1874. Herpestes ferrugimeus, Blanford. P. Z,8., p. 661.

1884. Herpestes andersom, Murray. Vert. Zool. Sind., p. 34.

Under fur about normal, of a bright buff colour, dorsal hairs

long as in pallens (50-55mm.), the dark rings less wide (7-8mm.)

and more brightly coloured than in that race.

The dimensions quoted by both Blanford and Murray are

unreliable, the former giving those of a flat skin, while the latter

bases on a mounted specimen. Fortunately the British Museum

has a female specimen presented by Capt. Whitehead, taken by him

at Kohat, for which he recorded the following dimensions :—Head

and body, 350 ; tail, 380 ; hindfoot, 73; ear, 25. M.m. ferrugineus,

therefore, is the same size as the other races.

Both Blanford and Murray give the type locality as Kotree,

Sind. As we have seen it has been taken at Kohat, and it there-

fore no doubt occurs in Baluchistan and perhaps the northern

Punjaub.

Mungos lanka, sp. nov.

A species undoubtedly very closely related to mungo, but though

all the above races of mungo appear to intergrade where they meet

each other, lanka, as was to be expected from it’s insular position,

shows no such tendency with regard to ellioti it’s nearest neighbour.

It seems to me therefore most convenient to recognise it as a

distinct species.

The general pattern of colouring is quite the same as in mungo,

but there is a complete absence of ferruginous coloring on the face

and feet.

564 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The under fur is very sparse, of a buff colour. The dorsal hairs

are very short (30-35mm.), a yellowish-white colour, with four

narrow (3-4mm.) rings, and a short tip, of a deep black brown, as

in elliott. As in mungo, the soles are bare to the heels.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 380; tail, 316;

nindfoot, 76; ear, 27:5. Skull:—Condylo-incisive length, 80 ;

zygomatic breadth, 41-5. In general shape the skull is quite like

that of mango.

Habitat.—Ceylon, the Type from Cheddikulam.

Type.—Adult female, B. M. No. 15. 3.1.54. Original number

664. Collected by Major Mayor, on the 12th November 1915.

Presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

I.—ON SOME SPECIMENS OF VANDELEURIA FROM BENGAL,

BIHAR AND ORISSA.

OLDFIELD THOMAS.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

After the notes written last year in this Journal* about

Vandeleuria it has been with much interest that I have examined a

small series prepared by Mr. Crump in Bihar and Orissa during his

Survey work.

At Lohra, Hazaribagh, on the plateau at an altitude of 1,060’,

he obtained the single specimen which I provisionally referred to

V. oleracea, a reference which I should now confirm, though the

teeth are a little larger than those of the type and of other speci-

mens from Ahmednagar. The condylo-incisive length of the skull

is 20°9 mm., and the molars 3-4 mm. In colour this specimen is

sandy fawn, rather less warmly buffy than is usual in oleracea, but

the difference is of little importance. External dimensions :—

Head and body, 76 mm.; tail, 125; hindfoot, 18; ear, 16.

But in Chaibassa, in a region where Mr. Wroughton tells me the

country is much more heavily forested, Mr. Crump collected a series

of Tree-mice which, while still belonging to the small-toothed

V. oleracea, are of so different a colour that they evidently ought to

be distinguished as a local race.

Vandeleuria oleracea marica, subsp. n.

Essential characters as in V. oleracea, but colour darker than in

either of its described sub-species.

General colour above approaching russet-brown, decidedly darker

than the wood-brown of JV. oleracea modesta, and still more different

* Vol. XXIII, p. 200, Nov., 1914.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. : 55

trom the butfy or sandy tones of V. oleracea oleracea. Sides clearer

and more buffy. Undersurface wholly white. Hands dull whitish ;

feet pale brownish, considerably darker than in oleracea. Ears

apparently averaging a little shorter than in true oleracea. Tail pale-

brown, rather lighter below.

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—Head and body,

79mm.; tail, 120; hindfoot, 18; ear, 15. Skull:—Imperfect.

Kstimated condylo-incisive length, 21 mm.; nasals, 7:7; inter-

orbital breadth, 3:4; palatal foramina, 4:4; upper molar series,

32.

Habitat. —Chaibassa, Bihar and Orissa. Five specimens, includ-

ing type, from Koira, 800', one from Luia, 1,000.'

Type.— Adult female. B. M. No. 15°4-3-108. Original number

5422. Collected 10th August 1914 by C. A.Crump. Presented to

the National Museum by the Bombay Natural History Society.

The possibility of a closer study of such interesting Indian genera

of small mammals as Vandeleuria is entirely owing to the splendid

work that is being done by the Bombay Society’s Survey. Thanks

to this great enterprise, series of specimens, without which no

advance can be made, are being brought together both for study at

the time and preservation with a view to further comparisons

later.

All the more, however, will any specimens be appreciated that

private members can obtain, to supplement those got by the Survey

Collectors, especially now that the work of the latter has been

interrupted by their unanimous enlistment in the service of their

country.

Skins and spirit specimens from all parts of the Indian Empire

will be gratefully received by those responsible for working out the

mammals of the Survey.

J.—A NEW MONKEY FROM THE CHAINDWIN RIVER.

R. C. WrovuGuHtTon.

The Mammal Survey obtained on the west bank of the Lower

Chindwin, at Kin, three specimens of Presbytis phayrei, a species

which it also obtained from Mt. Popa andthe Shan States. Higher

up the river on the same bank, a single specimen of P. jnleatus

was obtained at Nansun Chaung. Of this specimen Mr. Shortridge

notes : ‘‘ Apparently the Langur occurring on the west bank of the

River in the Upper Chindwin. Probably more confined to the

hills than the other species.” Finally on the east bank, between

Homalin and Hkamti, was obtained a langur ranking in size and

make with pileatws, and the peninsular langurs, rather than with

the Burmese leaf-monkeys.

56 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

While by its characters it falls into the same category as P. pileatus

in Blanford’s Key to the genus (Mammalia, p. 27), I can find

no specimen at all resembling it in the National Collection, nor

have I been able to trace any description that would fit it. Series

of specimens were obtained at Homalin and Hkamti, which differ

markedly in colouration. A single specimen taken at Minsin, half-

way between these two places, shows a somewhat intermediate

colouration.

I propose therefore to describe the Homalin form as a new

species, under the name shortridgei and to rank the Hkamti form

as a local race of it, under the name shortridge: belliger. The name

refers to the khaki coat assumed by the northern animal.

Presbytis shortridget, sp. n.

A Langur of the larger, stouter schistaceus type; most nearly

resembling P. prleatus, but entirely lacking the yellow in the

colouration of that animal.

Size large, larger and stouter than any of the Burmese Leaf-

monkeys, such as P. phayrev.

Fur long and silky, about 50 mm. long on the back, 100-110

mm. on the flanks. Hair of crown laid straight back from the

forehead, not radiating from one or more points, forming a ‘ cap,”

as in pileatus.

General colour above and below palebluish grey (‘cimereous’’),

dorsal area much darker (‘slate grey’), nape of neck paler,

silvery grey. Face naked, moustache and eyebrows black. A

white tuft on the points of the ears. (Mr. Shortridge notes that

this white ear tuft is very conspicuous in life). Limbs coloured like

flanks, hands and feet black. ‘Tail like flanks for about 200-250

mm., remainder black.

Skull as in P. pileatus.

Dimensions of the type (recorded by the collector) :—Head and

body, 710; tail, 1,020; hindfoot, 196; ear, 35:5. Skull :—Great-

est length, 115; basal length, 80; zygomatic breadth, 90; brain-

case breadth, 63; breadth across orbits, 78; interorbital breadth,

14; cheek teeth, behind the canine, 31.

Hubitat.—Homalin, Upper Chindwin, Burma.

Type.—Adult male B. M. No. 15°5:5°10. Original number 5,714.

Collected by Messrs. G. C. Shortridge and 8S. A. Macmillan on the

17th July 1914, and presented to the National Collection by the

Bombay Natural History Society.

Altogether 5 specimens were obtained (03202) at Homalin, and

a male from Minsin, about half-way between Homalin and Hkamti.

This last specimen is much less clear grey than those from Homa-

lin and is no doubt an intermediate.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY.

2 Presbytis shortridges belluger, subsp. n.

Quite like shortridgei, but the whole coat suffused with olive-

brown.

Size and fur as in shortridgei.

Colour of all parts exactly as in homalinus, except that an olive-

brown (“hair brown”) is everywhere substituted for the clear grey

of true homalinus.

Dimensions of type (recorded by collector ):—Head and body,

655; tail, 930; hindfoot, 206; ear, 36. Skull :—Greatest length,

117; basal length, 81; zygomatic breadth, 92; braincase breadth,

61 ; breadth across orbits, 75 ; interorbital breadth, 12 ; cheek teeth

behind the canine, 30.

Habitat—Hkamti, Upper Chindwin, Burma.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 15°5-5-14. Original number 5927.

Collected by Messrs. G. C. Shortridge and 8. A. Macmillan on the

3rd August 1914. Presented to the National Collection by the

Bombay Natural History Society.

In all 5 specimens, all males, were obtained.

K.—NOoTES ON TAPHOZOUS AND SACCOLAIMUS.

OLDFIELD ‘THOMAS.

( Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Musewm. )

In connection with the fine material from various parts of India

received from the Bombay Survey, I have looked through the

Museum material hitherto referred to the difficult genus Taphozous,

and find some few points worthy of being considered as “results ”

of the mammal survey.

In the first place with regard to the genus. Dobson in his Cata-

logue divided it into two sub-genera, Taphozous and Taphonycteris,

on account of the absence in the latter of the radio-metacarpal

pouch in the wing. Quite recently Mr. Hollister* has proposed

that Taphonycteris should be recognised as a distinct genus, on the

ground of its cranial characters, and in this I think he is right.

But in using the name Taphonycteris he has overlooked the fact

that Saccolaimus, Lesson, quoted both by Palmer and Miller, is

applicable to the group, and antedates Vaphonycteris by many

years.

From Taphozous, Saccolaimus is distinguishable by not having

the radio-metacarpal pouch, and in the skull by various characters,

of which the most important are the completeness of its bull, these

being imperfect antero-internally in Taphozous, and its much broader

* Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus, 46, p. 308, 1913.

58 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

mesopterygoid fossee, of which the posterior end is of quite a”

different shape. The small anterior premolar is also proportionally

larger.

The only Indian species is Saccolaimus saccolaimus, of which

Blyth’s Taph oous crassus appears to be a synonym.

Taphozous nudwentris and kachhensis.

These two bats are undoubtedly very closely allied, and are not,

as Dobson thought, distinguished by any difference inthe gular sac.

In both the male has a shallow sac, its posterior wall 1-2 mm. in

depth, while the female has none, but has a naked area correspond-

ing to the position of the sac.

A comparison of skulls, however, shows that the Asiatic form

is larger and heavier, and they may therefore be kept as distinct

species. The skull of hachhensis generally exceeds 27 mm. in

length from the occipital crest to the base of the canines, while in

nudiventris this dimension is ander 26 mm. And the larger skull

is even disproportionally more bulky throughout.

The ranges of the two correspond geographically with the

Continents, kuchhensis Asiatic, from Palestine, through Meso-

potamia and Persia, to India and Burma; nudiventris African

and Arabian.

Considering its great range, from Palestine to Burma, it is not

surprising that 7’. kachhensis is distinguishable into several geogra-

phical races, of which three ought to be recognised by name, re-

spectively, western, central and eastern. The central, typical form

is now, thanks to the Bombay Natural History Society’s Survey,

represented in the Museum by a fine series of specimens, ranging

from Cutch to Bellary in 8. India and Hazaribagh in Bengal. All

are very similar in colour and other characters, while the western

and eastern forms may be distinguished as follows :—

Taphozous kachhensis babylonicus, subsp. n.

Colour much paler than in true kachhensis.

Size at a maximum, the type slightly larger than any Indian

specimen available. Fur short, almost as much so as in the

Burmese race. General colour above drabby whitish, the hairs

white at base, pale brownish drab at tip; in true hachhensis

the colour is pale olive brown or sepia. Undersurface dull

white or pale brownish white, the middle line whiter, the sides

browner.

Skull stout and heavy, averaging slightly larger than in true

kachhensis.

Dimensions of the type :— Forearm, 81 mm.; another specimen, 82.

Skull :—Greatest length (c) 28-8; length from condyle to front of

canine, 26.8; zygomatic breadth, 18.3; interorbital breadth, 8.7 ;

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 59

intertemporal breadth, 5; palato-sinual length, 8.4 ; maxillary tooth-

row, 12.2.

Habitat.—Palestine and Mesopotamia. Type and two paratypes

from the Euphrates, other specimens from Fao, Persian Gulf

(W. D. Cumming) and the Lake of Galilee (H. B. Tristram).

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 50.10.21.3. Collected during

the Euphrates expedition.

The colour of the Palestine examples is doubtful, as they are

spirit specimens in somewhat bad condition, but geographically they

should belong to the Babylonian race.

A Taphozous from Muscat, which might have been expected

to be this form, proves to be assignable to the Hgyptian 1’.

nudiventris.

Taphozous kachhensis nudaster.

Colour practically as in hachhensis, but fur shorter and poorer.

Size slightly less than in true kachhensis. Fur both above and

below excessively short and thin, the hairs of the posterior half of

the back hardly more than two mm. in length, and so sparse and

poor that the light bases of the hairs are visible, even in smoothly

brushed specimens. In hachhensis the fur is normal and close, and

the light bases of the hairs hidden. The bases themselves are white

for their basal and brown for their terminal halves, but the brown is

of a rather more purplish tinge than in hachhensis.

Skull as in kachhensis but on the average a little smaller. The

type has an unusually broad intertemporal space, but other specimens

are as in kachhensis.

Dimensions of the type :—Forearm, 78 mm. Head and body,

102; tail, 35; ear, 22.5; third finger, 129.

Skull:—Greatest length, 27.8; length from condyle to front of

canine, 24.6; zygomatic breadth, 17.2; interorbital breadth, 8.4;

intertemporal breadth, 5-7; palato-sinual length, 7:4; maxillary

tooth-row, 11.

Halitat.—Dry zone of Burma. Typical series from Pagan, near

Mt. Popa.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 14.7.19.46. Original number

4176. Collected 27th October 1913 by G. C. Shortridge. Presented

by the Bombay Natural History Society. Ten specimens.

The difference in the pelage is so marked in all the considerable

number of specimens examined that it seems to justify the recogni-

tion of the Burmese race as a distinct sub-species.

Taphozous theobaldi, Dobs.

The range of this species, which has been recorded from Tenas-

serim, Malay Peninsula and Java, has been recently greatly extended

60 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

by the capture of some specimens in Nimar, Central Provinces of

India, by Mr. Crump, working for the Bombay Survey.

The Nimar specimens however, as might be expected, show certain

differences from the Malay form, and may be distinguished as a

distinct sub-species.

Taphozous theobaldi secatus, subsp. n.

Size as in true theobaldi. Fur close and fine, not extending on to

the wing-membrane or interfemoral above, and only on the wings

close to the side of the body below, the ending of the furry part

extremely sharp and well-defined. In theobaldi on the other hand

the fur extends on to both wing and interfemoral membranes above

and below for a certain distance from the body, its limits quite vague

and undefined. Colour above sepia, the hairs over most of the

body brownish whitish basally, but laterally and on the rump the

hairs are sepia to their bases. In theobaldi the general colour is a

brighter brown, tipped on the hinder back with greyish, and the

bases of the hairs are everywhere strongly contrasted drabby whitish.

Under surface slightly paler than upper, the region across the .

throat darker, but without the definite blackening usually present

in theobaldi.

Skull as in theobalds.

Dimensions of the type:—Forearm, 71 mm. Head and body,

89 mm.; tail, 28; ear, 24.

Skull :—Greatest length, 23-5; condyle to front of canine, 22:5 ;

zygomatic breadth, 13-7; interorbital breadth, 7:1; palato-sinual

length, 6; maxillary tooth-row, 10-1.

Habitat.—Nimar, Central Provinces. Type from Asirghar, 2000’.

Type-—Adult male. B. M. No. 12.6.28.5. Original number

644. Collected 31st October 1911 by C. A. Crump. Presented by

the Bombay Natural History Society. Two specimens.

Taphozous longimanus.

The three members of the 7’. longimanus group that have been

described from the E. Indian Archipelago are all smaller than the

true continental 7’. longimanus and might conveniently be recognised

as forming one species with three sub-species, whose names would be

T’. leucoplewrus leucopleurus, Dobs. (Flores), I’. leucopleurus albipin-

nis, Thos. (Borneo and Malay Peninsular) and T. leucopleurus

kampent, Jent. (Java). Their skulls appear to be quite similar to

each other and their only differences lie in the colour of the fur

and wings as described by their respective authors.

Taphozous achates, sp. n.

Essential characters asin 7’. melanopogon, but skull conspicuously

larger.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 61

No pouch, at least in female, the usual situation of the pouch

completely hairy, as in melanopogon. ars fairly large, the

anterior margin straight, slightly papillate. Colour apparently

as in melanopogon. The hairs, which are about 5:6 mm. in

length on the back, white for their basal halves, dark brown

terminally, the two colours strongly contrasted. Wing mem-

branes brown above and below, a narrow line along the hinder

edge white.

Skull as in 7’. melanopogon, and similarly distinguishable from

that of 7’. longimanus by its longer basial pits, but conspicuously

larger in all dimensions.

Dimensions of the type :—Forearm, 62 mm. Head and body,

73; tail, 24; ear, 20; third finger, metacarpal 55, first phalanx, 20;

lower leg and hind foot (c.u.), 36.

Skull :—Greatest length, 21:5; condyle to front of canine,

2°12; interorbital breadth, 6:45; intertemporal breadth, 5 ;

-mastoid breadth, 11:5; palato-sinual length, 6-7; maxillary tooth-

row, 9°8.

Habitat.—Savu Id., East of Timor.

Type.—Adult female in spirit, B. M. No. 97:4-18-23. Collected

August 1896 by Alfred Everett. Two specimens.

Although I have not been able to examine any Javan

topotypical specimens of TJ. melanopogon, it is evident that

Temminck’s animal was really the smaller of the two allied

forms, as his figure of the skull exactly agrees with Indian

examples of “melanopogon,” and the forearm length given by

him is only 59 mm.

From the Australian 7’. australis, which is of about the same

size, this bat may be distinguished by the complete absence of a

oular pouch, whose usual meciee is thickly hairy.

Taphozous melanopogon.

The specimens recorded as of this species in the reports on the

Bombay Survey from the Ajanta Caves, close to the border of E.

Khandesh—Report No. 1 (Journ. Bomb. N.H. Soc., xxi., p. 399,

1912), are correctly so named, as are all those from localities east

and south of this. But those from Cutch—Report No. 3 (op. cit.

xxi, p. 830, 1912)—and Kathiawar, Report No. 10 (op. cit. xxii, p.

494, 1913) are quite a different species, and one new to the Indian

Fauna. Thisis the N. African 7. perforatus, Geoff., which, like a

number of other African species, just penetrates to this north-

western corner of India.

It may be distinguished from 7. melanopogon by its smaller

size, paler colour, and the absence of the conspicuous black

beard which is almost always present in the male of the allied

species.

62 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Taphozous australis georgianus, sub-sp. n.

Like typical 7. australis in size, rudimentary condition of gular

sac in female, and colour (so far as can be made out on spirit

specimens) but distinguished by the fact that the intertemporal

constriction of the skull is markedly narrower, and the basial pits

are longer. In six specimens of 7. australis, from the Cape York

region, including the two co-types, the intertemporal constriction

is uniformly just 5 mm. across, while in two specimens of georgianus

it is 4-1 mm. which makes a material difference in the general’

aspect of the skull. SBasial pits in 7. australis 3-5 mm. in length,

and ending about a millimeter from the large vacuities outside the

nasal cavities, in JT. a. georgianus 4-1 mm. in length, and ending

quite close to the vacuities.

Other characters apparently asin TY. australis, except that the

rudimentary indication of a gular sac is less perceptible than in that

form.

Dimensions of the type:—Forearm, 65 mm. Head and body,

78; tail, 25; ear, 21; third finger, metacarpal, 60, first phalanx,

21:5; lower leg and hind foot (c. u.), 36:5.

Skull:—Greatest length, 22:2; condyle to front of canine,

21; zygomatic breadth, 13:7; interorbital breadth, 6:2; inter-

temporal breadth, 4:1; mastoid breadth, 11; maxillary tooth-

row, 9°6.

Habitat.— Western and North-Western Australia. Type from

King George’s Sound; a second specimen (imperfect) from the

Mary River, Northern Territory.

Type.—Adult female in spirit. B. M. No. 44, 2. 27.59. Pre-

sented by Sir John Richardson.

This sub-species is founded primarily on specimen d of Dobson’s

Catalogue, a female, which, when it first came, was accompanied by

amale, but the latter has now unfortunately disappeared. This

specimen d was said by Dobson to be the type of Gould’s species

australis, but a reference to the original description, in the ‘‘ Mam-

mals of Australia*, shows that australis was founded on two speci-

mens from Albany Id., Cape York, which are Dobson’s 6 and ce,

these therefore being the co-types of the species. Four other

specimens from the Cape York region all quite agree with the co-

types of the species in the characters now used to separate the

Western form.

Taphozous perforatus heedinus, su-bsp. n.

Kssential characters as in true perforatus, but colour much darker

throughout. Upper surface sepia brown, the basal half of the hairs

white. Throat sepia, the interramial region suffused with wood-

*Vol. III, pl. 32, 18546

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 63

brown; belly greyer, the basal halves of the hairs white, the

terminal halves grey, with or without whitish tips. Hars and

membranes uniformly dark brown throughout.

Skull much as in perforatus, perhaps a little larger on the aver-

age, and the braincase slightly more inflated.

Dimensions of the type:—Forearm, 63 mm.

Skull :—Greatest length, 20; condyle to front of canine, 19-4 ;

breadth of braincase, 9°8 ; maxillary tooth-row, 8°8.

Habitat.—N. E. British E. Africa and Aden. Type from the

Chanler Falls, Eusso Nyiro, British East Africa. Other speci-

mens from Hodeida (Bury) and Aden (Yerbury, Percival and

Dodson).

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 12. 7. 1.46. Original number

756. Collected 3rd September 1911, and presented by A. Blayney

Percival, Esq.

Tine 7. perforatus of Kgypt, and also of Cutch and Kathiawar,

is of a comparatively pale brown colour, and the wing membranes

are markedly paler than is the case in the Chanler Falls and Aden

specimens.

Taphozous hildegardece, Thos.

This East African species, which has so striking a resemblance to

T. melanopogon in its general characters and its development of a

black beard in the male, may be distinguished by its pale colour,

white wings, and by the fact that the skull of the male is distinctly

larger than that of the female. ‘This is also the case in 7’. sudan.

On the other hand in such of the remaining species as I have

had the opportunity of examining, including 7’. perforatus, mauwri-

tianus, melanopogon, longimanus and theobaldi, and in the available

species of Saccolaimus, there appears to be little if any sexual differ-

ence in the size of the skull. In J. kachhensis however there is a

little difference, but less or none in its sub-species nudaster and in

T. nudiventris.

[T.—TwHe BuRMESE CIVETS.

RR. GC. WRouGHTON.

The Mammal Survey collection from the Chindwin River con-

tained three specimens of Civet. One of these, unfortunately

lacking the skull, is exactly like one in the National collection,

which also has no skull, from Shensi in China. The present speci-

men is from Nagpur, near Kindat, on the border of Manipur.

Though these two specimens differ considerably from the common

Viverra zibetha, yet with such poor material and such confused

distribution, I do not dare to give it a name, but record it with

64 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the hope of calling the attention of local members to this

interesting desideratum. The two other specimens represent

a well marked local race of Viverra zibetha, which I propose to

call picta.

Vwerra zibetha picta, sub-sp. n.

A local race of V. zibetha, distinguished by its bright aS

Size and fur as in true zibethon.

General colour scheme as in 2wetha, including the yellowish tinge

in the ground colour, but all the dorsal markings most distinct.

On the posterior half of the back the markings on each side of

the median black crest coalescing to form continuous black lines

parallel with it, only separated from it by narrow continuous lines

of the ground colour (a buffy grey).

Skull as in zibetha.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 800; tail, 435 ; hind-

foot, 126; ear, 53. Skull :—Greatest length, 136 (140) ; ‘basilar

length, 124 qd 30) ; ereatest breadth, 70 (74) ; braincase breadth, 39

(40) ; greatest length of carnassial, 13°5 (15:5); length of bulle, 18

18-5).

Enea Upper Chindwin River.

Type.—Adult male, B. M. No. 15.7.1.9. Original number 5900.

Collected by Messrs. G. C. Shortridge and 8. A. Macmillan, on the

31st July 1914, and presented to the National Collection by the

Bombay Natural History Society.

The second specimen was taken at the same place and on almost

the same date. Though labelled as a male, it is apparently a female,

it agrees in all characters both of skin and skull with the Type,

except in so far as can be accounted for by sex.

On laying out all the material in the National Collection in order

to compare the above specimens, I found that the Lower Burma

specimens of zibetha are easily distinguishable by the clear grey of

the ground colour, and I propose to separate them under the name

prUInosa.

Viverra zibetha pruinosa, sub-sp. nov.

A local race of zibetha, distinguished by the total absence of the

yellow tinge in the ground colour of that species.

Size and fur as in true zibetha.

General colour scheme exactly as in zibetha, but the tips of all

the hairs pure white, not buffy as in zzbetha.

Skull as in zibetha, but bulla markedly longer.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 760; tail, 482; hind

foot, 182; ear, 51. Skull:—Greatest length, 140; basilar length,

129; greatest breadth, 71; braincase breadth, 37; greatest length

of carnassial, 16; length of bullee, 22.

RESULTS FROM MAMMAL SURVEY. 65

Habitat.—Tenasserim, extending northwards to the Shan

States, and southwards to the Malay Peninsula. (Type from

Thaget, Little Tenasserim River.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 14. 12. 8.106. Original num-

ber 5003. Collected by Mr. G. C. Shortridge on 28th March

1914, and presented to the National Collection by the Bombay

Natural History Society.

The Mammal Survey obtained 6 specimens in the Shan States

and 6 in Tenasserim. There is one from the Malay Peninsula in

the National Collection. A specimen obtained by G. W. Dawson,

1.C.8., at Yin which is recorded in the Supplement to the Tenas-

serim Report, appears to be intermediate between zibetha zibetha

and zibetha pruinosa.

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON,

INDIGENOUS AND INTRODUCED:

EK. BLATTER, b.J.

ARH ave.

(With Plate \xxx.)

(Continued from page 744 of Volume XXIII.)

PINANGA, Bl. in Rumph. 11, 76, t. 87, 108A, 109-116.

(From the vernacular name ‘ Pinang.’’)

Mart. Hist. Palm. III, 183.—Griff. Palms Brit. Ind. 146, t. 230 C, 231,

932, A, B, C, 235.—Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. III, 20 (1, 3, 5-20).—Scheft.

Natuurk. Tijdsch. Ned. Ind. 32, 171.—Kurz For. Fl. 11, 538.—Wendl. und

Drude. Linnea, 39, 176—Drude, Bot. Zeitg. 1877, t. 5, fig. 12, 13.—

Benth. and Hook. Gen. Pl. ITI, I, 884, 3.—Hook. Fl. Brit. Ind. V1. 406.

Unarmed ; stem erect, annulate. Leaves pinnate, with the upper

leaflets confluent.

Flowers monccious, androgynous, ternate, | female between 2

males, the clusters in 2 or 4 or 6 series on spadices from the stem

below the leaves; spathe solitary. Male flowers obliquely 3-

quetrous ; sepals 5, acute, keeled, not imbricate; petals 5, ovate or

lanceolate, valvate ; stamens 6 or more; anthers subsessile, basifixed,

erect. Female flowers much smaller than the males, ovoid or

globose; sepals 3, orbicular, imbricate ; petals 3, orbicular, broadly

unbricate ; ovary 1-celled ; stigmas 3; ovule basilar, erect.

Fruit ovoid or ellipsoid, pericarp fibrous ; seed ovoid or ellipsoid ;

albumen ruminate; embryo basilar. Species about 40. .

DIsTRIBUTION.—Indo-Malayanl. New species have been described by Beccari

in Webbia I (1905), p. 316-27 and III (1910), p. 193.

CULTIVATION IN EHuropr.—The species of this genus are stove

palms. They thrive best in a compost of one part loam, two of

peat, anda little sand. A liberal supply of water is necessary.

Propagated by seeds.

* INDIGENOUS SPECIES.

PINANGA HEX ASTICHA, Scheff. in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. I, 148 ;

Kurz For. Fl. I, 539; Bece. in Ann. Jard Bot. Buitenz. II, 80, 86; Males.

Ti, 122; Hook Fl. Brit. Ind. VI, 406; Brandis Ind. Trees, 647.—Areca

hexasticha, Kurz. in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. XLII, UW, 201, t. 12.

DEScRIPTION.—An evergreen, slender, simple-stemmed, gre-

garious palm ; stem 20-30 feet high, 14 inch in diameter. Leaves

3-5 feet long, pimnate, with the end-pinne confluent; leaflets

linear, somewhat falcate, 1-1} feet long, many, alternate, 2-3

ribbed, many nerved, the lower acuminate, the upper and terminal

PALMS OF INDIA AND CEYLON. 67

crenate, lobed and ending into as many bluntish and_ shortly

2-lobed lobes as there are ribs; petiole short, 3-4 inches long,

scaly, sheathing at the base; sheaths thinly scaly-rough, soon

turning glabrous.

Spadix stout, simple, reflexed ; rhachis as thick as the finger, fleshy.

Male flowers in 5-6 series; female perianth (in young fruit) very

much like that of P. gracilis, the sepals and petals almost ; coniform,

broad-oval, blunt or bluntish, about a line long or a little longer ;

staminodes apparently none; unripe fruits fibrous-fleshy, smooth,

fusiform and narrowed at the apex.

Hasirat.—In marshy places of the tropical forests of the

southern parts of the Pegu Yoma, as, e.y. between Kyanzoo and

Kya Eng (Pazwoondoung Valley).

PINANGA GRACILIS, Bl., Rumph. II, 77 ; Kurz For. Fl. I, 538 ; Bece.

in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. IJ, 81, 86; Hook Fl. Brit. Ind. V1, 407 ; Brandis

Ind. Trees 647.—P. patula g. gracilis, Scheff. in Natuurk. Tijdsch. Ned.

Ind. XXXII, 178.—Seaforthia gracilis, Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. I, 185, 318;

Kunth Enum. II], 191.— Areca gracilis, Roxb. Fl. Ind. Il], 619 ; Griff. in Cale.

Journ. Nat. Hist. V, 460; Palms Brit. Ind. 154, t. 232, A, C,f.2; Kurz in

Journ. As. Soc. Beng. XLII, Il, 201; T. Anders. Journ. Linn. Soc. XI,

5.—Nenga gracilis, Becc. Males. I, 25.

Names.—Ram eua (Beng.); Tawkun (Burm.).

Description.—The stems are slender, usually gregarious, 6—20

feet high, 6-8 lines in diameter, distinctly and distantly annulate,

crown of about five or six leaves, which are 5-4 feet long; sheath

half a foot long, the naked part of the leaf-stalk being 3 or 4

inches long ; petiole and sheath scurfy. Leaves sparingly pinnate ;

leaflets inserted by a very broad base, about a foot long, lower ones

2-3-ribbed, finely acuminate, upper ones 3-5 inches broad, pre-

morse, many-ribbed, obcuneate, truncate, bipartite to the middle,

about 8-cleft, divisions bidentate, emarginate, or entire and acute.

Spathe solitary, bifid. Spadix simple, reflexed. Male flowers in

three rows, broad, flat, imbricating; calyx minute, three-cornered ;

petals 3, obliquely cordate, cuspidately acuminate, many times

longer than the calyx. Stamens numerous, shorter than the corolla.

Female dowers in large shallow niches with 3-toothed margins,

much smaller than the male flowers. Sepals broad, round. Petals

like the sepals, but smaller. No rudimentary stamens. Ovary

ovate, l-celled; ovule one, erect. Style very short, stout.

Fruit half an inch long and three or four lines broad, ovate,

tapering to the tip, scarlet or orange, smooth. Albumen highly

ruminate. Embryo basilar.

Hasitrat. -Sikkim, sub-Himalayan tract and valleys up to 2,000

feet, common; Assam; Khasia Hills; Cachar; Chittagong; Arakan

Yoma; Pegu; Martaban ; Tenasserim, in damp evergreen forests,

ascending to 3,500 feet.

68 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Flowers during the hot and rainy season; fruit ripens the

following year.

PINANGA GRIFFITHII, Bece. Males. III, 117; Hook. FI. Brit. Ind.

VI, 407; Brandis Ind. Trees, 647.—Areca sp., Griff. in Cale. Journ. Nat.

Hist. V, 461 (under A. gracilis, fruit only); Palms Brit. Ind:, 155 to 252

(spadix only).

DEscRIPTION.—Stem slender; leaves pinnatisect; leaflets numer-

ous, 3 to many-costate.

Spadix reflexed, subdigitately branched; peduncle of spadix

2 inches long; branches 3-5, spreading, not compressed. Calyx of

male flowers shorter than the petals.

Fruits arranged spirally in 4 lines, ovoid, rather more than half

an inch long and + inch broad, narrowed at the base, mammillate ;

pericarp thin; albumen deeply ruminate.

This palm is imperfectly known. I have only copied the meagre

descriptions given by Griffith and Beccari.

Hapirar.—Khasia Hills.

PINANGA MANII, Bece. Males. II, 178; Hook. Fl. Brit. Ind. VI,

409; Brandis Ind. Trees, 647.—Areca costata, Kurz.in Journ. As. Soe.

Beng. XLII, I, 200 (excel. omnib. synon.)

DescripTion.—Trunk 50 feet high, 54 inches in diameter.

Leaves 15-20 feet long (64 feet according to Hooker, l.c.); leaflets

very many, strongly 1-3 nerved, 3 feet long, 3 inches broad, ensi-

form, straight, pale beneath ; leaf-sheaths 4 feet long, clasping the

stem.

Spadix 19-20 inches long, shortly peduncled, branches 40-50,

spirally arranged, filiform, pendulous. Flowers biseriate. Male

sepals about as long as the petals.

Fruit small, 4, by ,3,;— 3 inch, ovoid from an acute base; seed

subglobose ; raphe reticulate ; albumen densely ruminate.

Hasirat.—Nicobar Islands; South Andaman Islands.

PINANGA KUHLI, Bl. in Bull. Néerl. (1838) 65; Rumph, I,

82, t. III and gt. III, f. 11-13; Kunth. Enum. II, 641; Miq. pl. Jungh.

57 ; Scheff. in Natuurk. Tijdsch. Ned. Ind. XXXII, 182; in Ann. Jard.

Bot. Buitenz I, 152; Becc. Males. III, 1388; Hook. Fl. Brit. Ind. VI. 409;

Brandis Ind. Trees 647—P. costata, Bl. in Bull. Néerl, le.; Rumph. Le. 80,

t. 109 and gt. 109 C. ; Kunth. le. ; Miq. l.c. 156 ; Kunz. For. Fl. I, 538, F.—

Seaforthia Kuhlii, Mart. Hist. Nat Palm, III, 185, 318—S. oryzeformis,

Mart. l.c. 185, ed. I. (excl. omnib. syn. except. Gaert.)—P. nozva, Bl. in

Rumphia IJ, 81, t. 110, A—E.—P. coronata, Bl. in Rumphia HI, 83, t. 112,

113.—S. costata, Mart. 1c. 313.—Ptychosperma kuhlii, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. IM,

21, De Palm. Archip. Ind. 23.—P. costata, Miq. ll. ec. 25, 23.—Areca

oryzaformis, Gaertn. Fruct. I, 20, t. 7, f. 2, 6 (aon Rumph.)

DESCRIPTION.—Stem soboliferous, 20—380 feet high (10 feet

according to Becc.). Leaves 3—4 feet long, pinnate, with rather

narrow confluent end-pinne ; leaflets 1—2 feet long, linear to

Ped dj

eae

ho,

’

‘

PLATE LXXxX.

JOURN. BomBay Nat. Hist. Soc.

Garden of Peradeniya.

the Botani

Kuhilii, Bl., in

inanga

PALMS OF INDIA AND CEYLON. 69

linear-lanceolate, somewhat falcate, prominently and strongly 2-8

ribbed above, the lower ones long-acuminate, the upper and

terminal ones terminating in as many bluntish 2-lobed lobes;

petiole variable in length, subscurfy.

Spadix 1 foot long, refracted, shortly peduncled, robust, simply

branched, glabrous ; brancheselongate. lowers sessile, distichous,

either all females in the same spadix, or each female accompanied

by 2 males. Female flowers: sepals and petals almost conform,

nearly 14 line long, broadly ovate or orbicular, blunt or obsoletely

mucronulate.

Fruit nearly 4 inch long, seated on the cup-shaped perianth

obovoid to ellipsoid, smooth, thin fleshy-fibrous; seed adherent to

the pericarp, albumen deeply ruminate.

Hasirat.—South Andaman Islands—Sumatra; Java.

Fruit ripens in June.

ILLUSTRATION.—We have to thank Mr, Macmillan for the

photograph reproduced on plate LXXX. It represents a tuft of

Pinanga kuhlii, the stems being covered with lichens.

PINANGA DICKSONIZ, Bl. Rumph. II, 85 ; Scheff. in Natuurk. Tijdsch.

Ned. Ind. 174 ; in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. I., 149 ; Becc. Males III, 138 ;

Hook. Fl. Brit. Ind. VI, 409; Brandis Ind. Trees 647 ; Talb. Trees Bomb.

ed. 2, p. 339 ; Cooke Fl. Bomb. Presid. I, 803.—dreca dicksonu, Roxb. Fl.

Ind. III, 616 ; Griff. in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. V, 458; Palms Brit. Ind. 153 t.

231.—Seaforthia dicksonii, Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm III, 184, 313; Kunth

Enum. III, 190.

Description.—A slender, smooth, green-stemmed palm, stem

solitary, tall, 16-20 feet high, of about 2 inches in diameter, soboli-

ferous. Leaves pinnate, forked, about 4 feet long; leaflets numerous,

sessile, elongate, 12-24 inches long and #-1 inch broad, with

numerous parallel veins, apices preemorse, dentate.

Spadix retrofracted, compound ; ramifications from 4-8, alter-

nate, simple, equal, distichous, from 6-8 inches long, stout, clothed

with imbricating flowers. Spathe simple, rigid, compressed. Male

flowers : Calyx 3-cleft, divisions subulate, nearly as long as the

corolla ; petals 3, ovate, cordate, valvate, tapering at the tips.

Stamens from 20-30; filaments very short ; anthers linear ;

pistillode 0. Female flowers : spathes 3, reniform, corolla like the

calyx ; staminodes 6, clavate, penicillate, style short ; stigma 3-

lobed.

Berry oblong, dry, fibrous, $-? in. long by 4 in. in diameter.

Seed of the shape of the berry, ruminated. Hmbryo basilar.

Hasirar.—Found in great abundance on the mountains of

Travancore and Malabar ; in the evergreen forests near the Gair-

soppa and Nilkund Ghats of Northern Kanara, gregarious and

locally abundant. Flowers and fruit ripens in August.

70) JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Usrs.—'The poorer classes eat the nut as a substitute for the

common betel-nut, but no other part of the tree appears to be

employed for any useful purpose.

PINANGA HOOKERIANA, Bece. Males. III, 175; Hook. f. Fl. Brit.

Ind. VI, 410.

Drscription.—Stem slender, 3-4 feet high; internodes clavate,

young scurfy ; petiole and rhachis of leaves scurfy. Leaves 44 feet

long; leaflets numerous, opposite, one foot long, narrowly linear-

lanceolate, subfalcate, acuminate, 2-3-ribbed, 5-4-keeled above,

terminal lobe bifid ; petiole 6 inches long.

Spathe 4 inches long; spadix 3-4 inches lone with a slender

peduncle and 4-5 slender branches which are compressed, flexuose

and crowded with flowers. Male flowers: calyx 3-toothed, mem-

branous; petals unequal, much longer than the sepals; stamens

about 15; pistillode 0. Female flowers: sepals and petals sub-

equal; stigma large, discoid; staminodes 0. Fruit about 4 inch

long by + inch. diameter, ellipsoid, narrowed at the top. (Hooker.)

HABiTaAT.—-IKhasia Hills, 2-4000 feet; Nunklow and Churra.

PINANGA HYMENOSPATHA, Hook. f. Flora Brit. Ind. VI, 411.

DeEscRIPTION.—Stem slender, as thick as a goose-quill; inter-

nodes long. Petiole and rhachis of leaves, slender, scurfy. Leaves

12-14 by 4-5 inches, leaflets very numerous, 15-20 pairs, regularly

close set, 3-4 by j-4 inch, alternate, flat, thin, narrowly ensiform,

fmnely acuminate, unicostate, dark-green above and brownish

beneath when dry ; rib slender, prominent on both surfaces ; petiole

3 inches long, subterete ; sheath 5-4 inches long, striate.

Spathe 13 inch long, ellipsoidly fusiform, erect, quite membran-

ous, subhyaline. Spadix very short, about as long as the spathe,

flowering to the base. Male flowers: flat, imbricate, + inch in

diameter, trapezoidly orbicular; dorsal sepals twice as long as the

others, apiculate ; stamens 9, unequal; filaments very short, anthers

linear. Female flowers minute, globose; ovary ovoid; stigma

pulvinate ; ovule erect. (Hooker.)

Hasirat.—Burma; at Moulmein.

Hooker calls this palm ‘‘a very distinct species remarkable for

its membranous spathe and very elegant form.”

* * INTRODUCED SPECIES.

PINANGA PARADOXA, Scheff. in Natuurk. Tijdsch. Ned. Ind.

XXXIT, 31 ; Becc. Males, ITI, 129, in nota; Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. VI, 411 ;

Ridley, Fl. Malay. Penins., II, 141.—Areca curvata, Griff. Notul., ILI, 164

(partim).— Areca paradova, Griff. in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. V, 463; Palms

Brit. Ind., 156, quoad descriptionem fructus et figuram ejusdem in t.

CCOXXXVIT, C. f. 11.—Kentia paradova, Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm., II, 312.—

PALMS OF INDIA AND CEYLON, 7)

Nengdla paradova, Beec,, Males. 1, 32,—Ophiria paradova, Beec, in Ann.

Jard, Bot, Buitenz, I, 128.—Cladosperma, n. 9., Gril. Notul. II, 165,

Descriprion.—Stems very slender, 3-12 feet high, } inch in

diameter, internodes 2 inches long. Leaves about | foot long,

entire and oblong, or with 5-6 pairs of sigmoidly linear-lanceolate

acuminate leaflets, leaflets mostly alternate, broad, 5 inches long,

| wide, lower ones acuminate, terminal one br oadly cuneate, deeply

cleft, often unequally, margin truncate, toothed; petiole 6 inches

long or less, scurfy

Spadices usually 2 or 3 on a stem, unbranched or with 2 branches

5-4 inches long, undulate. Flowers distichous. Male flowers

} inch long. Sepals short acute. Petals lanceolate with long

points. Stamens 6, filaments very short. lemale flowers: calyx

short, lobes rounded, petals hardly longer.

Drupe red, seuday, curved, fusiform, 4 inchlong. Seed fusiform,

albumen ruminate with 6 long longitudinal lines of rumination

(according to Ridley, albumen equable according to Hook. FI. Brit.

Ind.)

Hapirat Gunong Panti; Malacca: Mount Ophir;

Selangor : Bukit Kutu, Bukit Hitam; Perak: Larut Hills; Negri

Sembilam: Gunong Ange; Kedah : Gunong Jerai (ex Ridley).

Grown in Indian gardens.

PINANGA PATUTLA, Bl. Rumphia, I, 86, 47, t. 115; in Bull. Néerl.

1838, 65; Kunth. Enum. IU, 641; Kurz in Journ, As. Soc. Beng, XLII, U,

201; Bece. Males. III, 139; Hook.f. FL Brit. Ind, VI, 411; Ridley, FI.

Malay. Penins. Il, 143.—Sceaforthia patula, Mart, Hist. Nat. Palm, 323—

Ptychosperma patula, Mig, ¥\, Ind, Bat, I, 26, and Suppl. 253; in Journ.

Bot. Néerl. I, 7.

Descrirrion.—Stems tufted, slender, 6-20 feet high, 4-14 inch

in diameter, internodes 24-54 inches long. Leaves 2-5 feet long,

pinnate ; leaflets few, rarely many (6 pairs according to Midley),

broad, distant, sigmoidly lanceolate and falcate from a narrowed hase,

caudate-acuminate, 2-many-nerved, terminal broader, 7-9-nerved,

truncate and deeply bifid.

Spadix deflexed, 2-5-branched ; branches rather slender, 6 inches

long, red. Spathe and male flowers not known. lemale flowers :

sepals orbicular, obtusely erose-crenulate. Petals smaller and

rounder.

Drupes flesh colour, elliptic, ribbed, narrowed and acute at the

tip, when dry over } inch long. Seed elliptic, ruminate.

Hapirat.—Pahang : Sahan River at Kwala, Tenok; Perak:

Ulu Bubong (ex Ridley); Sumatra, Borneo.

“I

NOTES FROM SOUTHERN TIBET.

Carr: Hove I ATEEN Oak)

(With a plate.)

The following Notes were made on a journey made in company

with Captain Morshead, R.E., in 1913. An account appeared in

the Geographical Journal for October 1914, and the places named

in these notes will be found in the map published with that paper.

I was unfortunate in having no one able to skin, which resulted in

fewer specimens being brought back than would otherwise have

been the case. Another misfortune which occurred was the theft

of all our shot-gun cartridges, and for two months we travelled

through country where no collector had ever been, without being:

able to secure a single specimen. Major Evans has described

the butterflies collected in Volume XXIII, pages 552-546, of the

Journal. A sketch map accompanies Major Evans’ paper and a

brief itinerary :—

MAMMALS.

In the following list of Mammals those marked * were obtained and have

been presented to the British Museum. The small Mammals were identified

by Mr. Oldfield Thomas. No specimens of the animals marked + were

obtained, but the notes may be of some interest :—

* The Mishmi Brown-toothed Shrew, Sorzculus baileyi, Thomas.—Journal,

B.N.H.S., Vol. XXII, p. 683. A new species.

* Sikkim Water Shrew, Nectogale sikhimensis, de Wint.—A dried skin

containing the skull and most of the flesh was given me at Sanga Chéling by

a man who saw I was interested in animals. This skin was said to have

come from Karpo Valley (alt. about 12,000 feet). It was used asa kind of

charm, which when rubbed lightly on swellings on horses was said to cure

them, and for this reason was considered yaluable.

* The Mishmi Chestnut Rat, Epimys brahma, Thomas.—Anzong Valley,

Mishmi Hills, 6,000 feet, 3rd May 1913. A new species. Journal, B. N.

H.S., Vol. XXIII, p. 231.

* The Woolly Hare, Lepus oiostolus, Hodgs.—Chumdakyang, 15,000 feet.

* The Greyish Woolly Hare, Lepus otostolus illuteus, Thomas.—Kangsar

Tsangpo Valley, Tibet, 10,000 feet, 12th August 1913. A new subspecies.

Journal, B. N. H.58., Vol. XXIII, p. 232.

* Hodgson’s Mouse-hare, Ochotona curzonie, Hodgs. Nyima La, Tibet,

27th August 1913, 15,000 feet.

Great Tibetan Sheep, Ovis hodgsoni, Blyth, were found in a few places.

At Kye Kye in the Upper Char Valley we heard of them but did not see any.

On the Nyala La, north-east of Ts6na we saw many, and Captain Morshead

shot two and came on the carcass of one which had just been killed by

wolves. On one hill near the Pass, herds of Kyang, Gazelle and Ovis

hodgsont were grazing mixed up together. They were also said to be found

on the Tulung La south-east of Tséna.

JOURN. BomBay Nat. Hist. Soc.

A.—NeEw Gorat (Nemorhedus baileyi).

B.—Youne Mate Taxin.

“I

(es)

NOTES FROM SOUTHERN TIBET.

Bharal, Pseudots nayaur + and Musk Deer Moschus sp? + were common

everywhere at suitable altitudes. The former were particularly numerous

in the hills north-east of Tséna. On one day’s march I counted nine herds

of Bharal, one of Ovis hodgsont and three of Tibetan Gazelle.

* The Mishmi Goral.—Nemorhedus baileyi, Pocock. A new goral which

Mr. Pocock has described in Vol. XXIII, p. 32, of the Journal, was obtained

in the Yigrong Valley. Goral of this colour were plentiful in the upper

valleys of the Dibang. The skins, as well as that of the Serow, Takm, and

bears, are used as coats by the inhabitants of Po Me. (Fig. A.)

Serow, Capricornis sp ?+ of a dark roan colour are found in Po Me and in

the Tsangpo Valley as far up as Shu (EH. Long. 95°-25’). They were plentiful

in the uninhabited country below Gyala. The imperfect skin of a Barking

Deer was brought from Tang Me in Po Me which has been identified by Mr.

Pocock as Muntiacus lacrymans. The common Barking Deer is very plentiful

in the Dirang Valley and in the portion of Bhutan through which we

travelled.

Tibetan Gazelle, Gazella picticaudata, Hodgs.+ were common at suitable

places, but there are none on the hills on either bank of the Tsangpo in its

lower reaches in Kongbo. We first found them near Lhagyari and they

were common in the country to the south of that place.

*Shou, Cervus affiinis, Hodgs.—A specimen with horns in velvet was

shot at Chésam in the district of Tsari at about 15,00U feet elevation on

the 12th September 1913. Mr. Pocock’s note on this specimen, which proved

to be a young one, appeared in the “ Field” for 5rd October 1914. The

measurements were :—Head and body, 6724”; tail, 3”; ear, 82”. Height at

shoulder 46”. Others were seen south of the Tsari range on the marshy plain

near Simoneri. In this part of Tibet this stag is very local in its range, and

appears only to exist in the upper valleys in the holy district of Tsari :

further down the valley at Migyitiin (9,630 feet) the forest was very thick

and we were told that the Shou was never found there. They occasionally

cross the ranges into the valleys to the west, but do not stay there perma-

nently. I found a pair of shed horns which measured 54”. A stag was said

to oceur in the forests on the hills above Pe in Kongbo Province and they

are common at Gyamda, a town some distance north of our route which we

did not visit. I saw horns in the villages of the Loro Karro Valley which

were said to have come from the high bare country north of Tsona, but stags

had not been seen in this part of the country for many years, and we could

hear nothing of them in the Dungkar Valley in the west, the only ground in

the vicinity which appears suitable.

Takin, Budorcas tavicolor, Hodgs.—Inhabit the forest clad slopes, south of

the Himalayan range, but do not cross to the north, though they penetrate

some distance up the valleys of rivers which break through the range. There

were horns in many villages in Pemakoé and the animal is common here,

especially in some valleys which flow into the Chimdro Chu from the north.

We saw some small herds in the forests on the bank of the Tsangpo below

Gyala, but they do not come further up the valley than that place. They

are found in the valley of the Po Tsangpo as far upstream as Trulung, but

not above that place and not in the valley of the Yigrong. We heard of

them in the lower end of the Tsari Valley and in the valleys flowing from

the range south of the Tsari river. Daflas, who crossed the Himalayas into

the Chayul Valley, said that they were common in their country, but that

there were none north of the watershed. They appear to migrate with great

regularity at certain seasons. One of their routes is in the Anzong Valley

(the main northern branch of the Dibang) up which they travel towards

the end of May as soon as the melting snow allows them to reach the grassy

clearings at the edge of the forest. Another well marked line of migration

74. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

in the Dibang Valley is from the Andra Valley, north-west of the village of

Mipi, across the hills to the Yongyap Valley which they cross and move to a

hot spring somewhere in the valleys to the north-east. The natives say that

at the end of May, the Yongyap Valley swarms with them, but they do not

stay there long, and we ourselves passed through this valley before the arrival

of these large ‘her ds. The Akas say they are plentiful i in their country where

they are called « ‘Shugupan.” The people of Po Me and Kongbo call them

“ Kyimyak ” or “ Tsimyak.” One which I shot (Fig. B) was eating the bark

of trees as he een along, leaving a regular blazed. trail in places which was

very easy to follow. In uninhabited country where they are seldom hunted

they are very fearless of man until they get his wind, and natives say that

they can sometimes walk boldly up to within a few yards of them.

Kyang, quaus hemionust were seen on the Pu La (4th September) and the

Nyala La (26th October). We saw no bears, but there are many on Po Me

and the people are fond of wearing black bearskin coats. We saw stones

turned over by bears on the glaciers which flow north from the great snow

peak of Namcha Barwa, and they are found in valleys flowing into the

Tsangpo at least as far upstream as Shu where the altitude of the river bed

is about 10,000 feet. Here 1 saw in trees some branches bent together to

form a kind of platform about three feet square on which they said the

bears sat. These places were used every night and fresh droppings were on

them and on the ground.

I saw monkeyst in the Yongyap Valley at about 9,500 feet. They are

also found in the Lower Tsangpo Valley, at least as far up as Dowoka where

the river bed is 9,500 feet and the monkeys are said to be in the forests

high up on the hills. The only ones I saw in the Tsangpo Valley were near

Gyala, where I saw a large flock among dry rocks and scrub jungle on the

steep hillside. I saw one of these in captivity which appeared to have rather

longer hair than the ordinary Bengal monkey, Sema rhesus, especially round

the face. I also saw a flock in the Tsari Valley.

We saw wolves and foxes in many places ; the former were occasionally

in small packs, eleven being the largest number seen together. Near the

Hor La (31st Oct.) the shepherds burn a circle of sheep’s dung fires round

their camps to scare these animals away.

We saw Marmots, Marmot sp? + on several high passes. They had

not hibernated by the beginning of October, but must have done so soon

after.

Tigerst are found as far up the Dibang Valley as two marches beyond

Mipi where I saw fresh tracks and the bones of one which had been killed a

year previously.

Pig, Sus sp?t are very common in the Upper Dibang Valley where they

do considerable damage, and we sometimes saw hillsides ploughed up by

them. The Mishmis call them Amwon.

Several snakes were seen in the Mishmi Hills and also in Pemaké. They

are also said to be very plentiful in north-eastern Bhutan. Lizards were

basking on the rocks and walls along the whole of our road up the Tsang

Po Valley ; they were also numerous in the Yigrong Valley in Po Me.

BIRDS.

The following birds collected were identified by Mr. Stuart Baker :-—

Himalayan Jay, Garrulus bispecularis—Chulikatta Mishmi name Jula.

HKtalin Dibang Valley, 8,000 feet. 7-2-15.

Yellow-billed Blue Magpie, Urocissa flavirostris—Chema Chembo Rong

Valley, Po Me, 7,000 feet. 7-7-13.

The Himalayan Nutcracker, Nucifraga hemispila. Tome Yigrong Valley,

7,500 feet. 5-7-15.

NOTES FROM SOUTHERN TIBET.

The Large-Spotted Nutcracker, Nucifraga caryocatactes multipunctata,—

Etalin Dibang Valley, Mishmi Hills, 7,500 feet. 7-2-15.

The Green-backed Tit,—Parus monticola—Dem Po Me, 8,000 feet.

29-6-13. La Yé Ting, Po Me, 8,000 feet. 8-7-13.

Hodgson’s Fulvetta, Proparus vinipectus.—Tri Pe, 10,500 feet. 15-7-13.

Nest hanging in a branch of bamboo ; nest of grass lined hair. Moss and

lichen on the outside, 4 fresh eggs.

Prince Henry’s Laughing Thrush, T’rochalopteron henricit.—Showa Po Me,

9,000 feet. 27-6-13. The only other specimen of this species is the type

which is in the Paris Museum.

The Western Yellow-winged Laughing Thrush, Tvrochalopteron nigrimen=

tum.—Nyuk Tsang, Lower Tsangpo Valley, 9,000 feet. 19-77-15.

Black-faced Laughing Thrush, Tvochalopteron affine.—Tsu Valley, a

branch of the Dibang Valley, Mishmi Hills, 7,500 feet. 15-35-15.

White-throated Laughing Thrush, Gerrulax albigularis—Lower Yigrong

Valley, 7,500 feet. 5-7-15.

Great Tibetan Babbler, Baba. waddelli—Luti, Lower Tsangpo Valley,

10,000 feet. 10-8-13.

‘Austen’s Hill-Warbler, Suya khasiana.—Mipi, Dibang Valley, 4,800 feet.

11-5-18.

Bailey’s Ixulus, Ivulus flavicollis baileyi—Tembang, Drang Valley, 7,000

feet. 10-10-13.

A new sub-species described by Mr. Stuart Baker in the Bulletin of the

British Ornithologists’ Club, Vol. XXXV, p. 17. The locality is wrongly

given with the description. :

Dark-grey Bush-Chat, Oretcola ferrea.—Tsangrang in Pemako, 4,500 feet.

18-6- 18.

Himalayan Black Bulbul, Hypsipites psaroides.— Tong Me in Po Me,

7,500 feet. 1-7-18.

The Grey-backed Shrike, Lantus tephronotus——Tibetan name Tre Tre,

Showa, Po Me, 9,000 feet. 27-6-13.

Rufous-bellied Niltava, Niltava sundara—lLa Yé Ting, Rong Valley,

Po Me. 7,500 feet. 8-7-15. Nest of moss lined with roots on tree trunk 4

feet from ground, three eggs hard set.

Rufous-breasted Blue Flycatcher, Cyornis hyper thrus.—La Yo Ting, Rong

Valley, Po Me, 7,500 feet. 8-7-13. Nest of moss hanging in a lump of moss

on dead branch of a tree 4 feet from the ground, two fully fledged young birds.

The Little Blue-and-White Flycatcher, Cyornis astigna.—Si Lungba,

north of the Sii La in Po Me, 10,800 feet. 25-6-13. Nest of moss lined with

fine moss and a little hair in a cleft in a tree 4 feet from the ground, four

eggs hard set.

Yellow-bellied Flycatcher, Chelidorhyna hypovanthum.—St Lungba N of

Sii La in Po Me, 10,800 feet. 25-6-13.

_ Sooty Flycatcher, Hemichelidon sibirica.—Sii La, 11,000 feet 24-6-13.

Daurain Redstart, Ruticilla aurorea.—Nest of grass with moss outside,

lined with hair and feathers on the ground under a rock. ‘Three fresh eggs

on 17-7-13 (only 2 on 16-7) Tri Pe, Lower Tsango Po Valley, 10,500 feet.

17-7-13. Blue eggs. Three eges not quite fresh at Timpa, 10,000 feet.

5-8-13. Brown eggs.

Whit-collared Ouzel, Jurdus albicinctus.—Gacha, Tsangpo Valley,

10,000 feet. 14-8-13.

Himalayan Greenfinch, Hypacanthis spinoides.—Dre Yigrong Valley,

7,500. 2-7-13.

Eastern Meadow Bunting, Emberiza stracheyi—Gyadzong, Po Me, 7,500

feet. 2-7-1383

The White-capped Bunting, Emberiza stewarti—Tong Me in Po Me,

76 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

7,900 feet. 1-7-13. Nest of grass lined with hair on the ground under a tuft

of grass. 3 fresh eggs. These eggs were not identified with the bird, but

Mr. Stuart Baker is of opinion that they are unmistakeable.

Black-naped Green Woodpecker, Gecinus occipitalis—Showa, 9,000 feet.

27-6-13.

The Black Woodpecker, Picus martius.—Tongkyuk,Po Me, 8,500 feet. 9-7-13.

Common Indian Nightjar, Caprimulgus asiaticus.—Mipi, Dibang Valley,

4,800 feet. 15-5-15.

Hutton’s Owlet, Athene bactriana.—Chumdakyang, 15,000 feet. 2-9-13.

Rufous Turtle Dove, Streptopelia turtur orientalis.—Tibetan name

“Didigugu.”” Showa, Po Me, 9,000 feet. 28-6-13. These doves along with

Parrots and Choughs do some damage to the crops in Po Me and boys

are kept in the fields to scare them away.

Speckled Woodpigeon, Dendroteron hodgsoniitDem, Po Me, 8,000 feet.

29-6-13. Pe, 10,000 feet. 14-7-13. Numbers were seen in Po Me, and in

the Lower Tsangpo Valley. Perches on trees in flocks of from 10 to 15.

Sclater’s Monal, ZLohophorus sclatert.—Tibetan name (Po Ba dialect)

“Dong” Chulikatta Mishmi name Pui-Di. Common in the Upper Dibang

Valley, and on both sides of the Yongyap La. Cocks weighed 5 Ibs. in May.

Is very noisy in the evenings. These birds when chased by a dog refused to

fly until nearly caught when they would fly into a tree and remain there

while the dog barked below. Our dog actually caught one. They were

usually found in small flocks of two or three individuals. In Po Me Monal

Pheasants are found, though no specimens were collected. It appears that

both JZ. selatert and another similar bird with a crest of long feathers are

found together. This is probably L. dhuysz, but possibly Z. refulgens and

is called “Tse” by the Pobas. Monal Pheasants were also seen on the Se

La and other places near Tawang, but no specimens collected.

Temmink’s Tragopan, Tragopan temmincki—Tibetan name “ Bop”.

Common in the Upper Dibang Valley and also in Po Me at suitable elevation.

At the end of July several broods were seen in the Tsangpo Valley near

Pemakéchung at altitudes between 7,500 and 9,500 feet. In the uninhabited

region about here these birds were very tame and only moved a few yards

off when disturbed. More than two or three were never seen together. Cocks

weighed about 34 lbs. in May. We were told that there were tragopans in

the Tsari Valley and some were seen on the Tse La near Tawang; a specimen

obtained here by Captain Molesworth is described as Tragopan blythi moles-

worth by Mr. Stuart Baker in Vol. XXXV of the Bulletin of the British

Ornithologists’ Club, p. 18.

Kuser’s Blood Pheasant, Ithagenis kuserv.—Tibetan names: Poba dialect,

“Siri”. Kong Bo dialect, “Seto”. Siri is also the name given to

I. geoffroyt which is found on the eastern Tibetan border. /. cruentus

in the Chumbi Valley is called “Semo”. Very common and confiding

in the Upper Dibang Valley. Also common in Po Me. It lives at higher

elevations than the Monal and Tragopan and was frequently seen

on snow but, always in forest, and prefers dense undergrowth.

Gathers together in flocks of ten to twenty. It does not fly readily. A nest

was found in a depression on the ground under a bamboo at an altitude of

10,000 feet in the Upper Dibang Valley, at the end of April, which contained

three fresh eggs of which Mr. Stuart Baker gives the following description:—

“The eggs of I. kuseri are exactly like those of J. geoffroyt and are remark-

ably like weakly coloured specimens of those of the grey hen. The ground

colour is a rather warm reddish buff and the whole surface is densely covered

with speckles and small blotches of rich blood red. Incne egg all these

markings are very small with the exception of one large blotch near the

smaller end. In the other egg there is a fairly well marked broad ring of

NOTES FROM SOUTHERN TIBEY.

rather large deeper coloured blotches than elsewhere round the centre of

the egg. The texture is very hard, close grained and smooth, and there is a

decided gloss. The eggs measure 46x 32°2 and 45x32 mm. They are

very true oval in shape.” Some blood pheasants, probably of this species,

were seen on the hills on the right bank of the Tsangpo below Pemakochung

at about 11,000 feet. We were told that there were blood pheasants in the

Tsari Valley. Blood pheasants were also seen on the Péshing Poshinla La

in Monyul, probably J. tibetanus, described by Mr. Staurt Baker from a

specimen obtained by Captain Molesworth (Bulletin of B. O. C., Vol. XXXV

p- 18). The Mishmis trap the pheasants in their country and also the hill

partridges (Arboricola) m the following way :—A light fence is made of twigs

about 18 inches in height, usually along a contour of the hill in the forest.

In this gates are kept open just wide enough to admit a bird, and in these

openings a noose made of fine roots and fixed to a bent springy bamboo.

The birds when feeding wander down to the fence and do not fly or hop

over, but follow it until they reach one of the gates and the first bird to pass

is usually caught.

Harman’s Eared-pheasant, Crossoptilon narmani, Elwes.—Tibetan name,

“ Cha-nga”. This bird occurs in Po Me, where I found feathers and scratch-

ings, though I was never fortunate enough to come on the birds themselves.

It is common in the Lower Tsangpo Valley in Tibet. The farthest point

west at which we saw it was the east side, Putrang La, where there were

numbers in the rhododendron scrub at about 15,500 feet. The lowest

elevation at which we found this pheasant in the Tsangpo Valley was at

about 9,300 feet at Gyala, but I saw traces of them in Po Me at about 8,500

feet. In the valley of the Tsangpo itself the highest point upstream at

which we found these birds was the neighbourhood of Nang Dzong. They

were plentiful in the valley ot the Char, which is a branch of the Subansiri,

but none were found west of the Pu La which is the watershed between the

Tsang Po and Subansiri in this region. There were many on the Takar La

and the Le La. They were heard calling near Natrampa on the Lower

Chayul Valley, but they do not appear to extend west of these places. They

were said to be common at Tsariin winter, but we saw none. These

birds move about in flocks of about 5 or 10, and frequent forest-covered

hills, and at higher elevations dwarf rhododendron jungle, whers they feed

on the grassy clearings among the bushes. They are very noisy in the

early morning and less so in the evening. Their call is like that of C.

tibetanum. When alarmed they usually fly into a tree; the flight is heavy

and usually downhill. The beaters on seeing these birds would make a noise

like the barking of dogs, on which the birds fly into a tree and are easily

shot. They say that if they do not make this noise the birds fly a

considerable distance. Broods of freshly hatched chicks were seen

at Gyala, 10,000 feet on 18th July, while about the same time a speci-

men of a larger chick was shot. A well-grown young one was shot on the

Putrang La on 24th August. These birds are trapped by Tibetans in the

Lower Tsangpo Valley. Adult specimens in the flesh measured, males 313,

332, 354 inches and females 34 and 342 inches. This bird was first obtained

by the late Lieut. Harman, R.E., through one of the Tibetan explorers and

described by Mr. Elwes in 1881 from a single imperfect skin ; he suspected

that this skin had been obtained from the Lower Tsangpo Valley, but its

exact habitat has not been known until now.

Common Hill Partridge, Ardoricola torqueola.—Tibetan name, Sipung Lulu,

Chulikatta Mishmi name, “‘Pao-Er’’: Nepaulese name “Peora’’. This bird was

found in the Upper Dibang Valley at about 8,000 feet elevation. A juvenile

specimen was obtained in Po Me at Trulung, 8,000 feet, on 6th July. Is

always found in thick forest.

78 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Red-breasted Hill Partridge, Arboricola mandelliiChulikatta Mishmi

name “Pao-Hr’. A specimen was obtained in the Upper Dibang Valley,

2,000 feet, on 14th January 1912.

The Tibetan Partridge, Perdix hodgsonie.—Tibetan names: Central Ti-

betan, Rhakpa; Hastern Tibetan, Sakpa; in Kongbo Tibetan, “‘Che Tra”.

Found in the crops in the Tsangpo Valley from Pe upwards. A good many

broods of newly-hatched birds were seen in the beginning of August. They

were also seen in the Chayul, Sémpu, and Upper Nyamjang Valley. They

are found in flocks of from 10 to 15. Their flight is like that of an english

partridge, but they are not so willing to rise ; they are not very wild. When

scattered they call each other with a curious buzzing sound. I once heard

this exactly imitated by the creaking lid of a lunch basket which we had

out shooting.

Tibetan Snow Cock, Tetraogallus tibetanus.—Tibetan name ‘“Kongmo” or

“Lhapcha” Kongmo. Takar La, 16,000 feet. 21-9-13. Was also seen at suit-

able heights all along the route traversed and was very numerous on the

Druk La. This is a noisy bird and always calls when starting to fly. They

invariably fly downhill and willrun up a hill out of gunshot for quite a

distance when it is impossible to overtake them. They live above the level

of trees and shrubs, and I have seen them on snow. I have seen as many

as 30 in a flock.

In addition to the specimens obtained a few other birds of interest were

seen. In the Upper Dibang Valley there is a game bird called by Tibetans

Shatama, but all efforts to secure a specimen were fruitless. This bird also is

said to occur at Rinchenpung in Pemaké. In the Upper Dibang Valley

another game bird which was never obtained is called Tong Yama by the

Tibetans. Quail were seen in the Upper Dibang Valley and also below

Rinchenpung. On the Sii La the pass south of Showa in Po Me some spe-

cimens of a small game bird called “‘Lhading” in Tibetan were seen, but the

only one shot was lost under a snow drift. At Gyala I saw a bird on the

wing which appeared to be like a Kalij, but could not shoot it. Another

game bird which I made great, but unsuccessful, efforts to obtain is called

“ Kuling” in Tibetan. It is common on the Kongbo Nga and Putrang

passes and also in the hills above Shu in the Tsangpo Valley.

Cormorants were seen on the Yigrong Lake in Po Me and also on the

river at Tsela, where we also saw Mergansers. In the winter duck and bar-

headed geese are plentiful on the Yigrong Lake and also on the Tsangpo

River. The ubiquitous Brahminy duck was seen at several places through-

out the journey. Parrots were common in Po Me up to about 9,000 feet.

There were also numbers in the Tsango Valley. We did not notice them

higher upstream than the Kongbo Nga La where the altitude of the valley

is about 10,600 feet, but they are occasionally seen a few miles farther up

the valley.

BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY’S

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON.

Report Nos. 18 & 19.

(With a Plate).

By R. C. WrovuGuHton.

COLLECTION ae =e ot Sones

LocaLiry one ae i.) (Geylont

DATE aa ie ses January -March 1914.

COLLECTED BY... ote ... Major E. W. Mayor.

HaRierR REPORTS .. No. 1, E. Khandesh, Vol. X XI,

De SoZ Oa: No. 2, Berars, Vol. XXI, p. 820, 1912 NOS:

Cutch, Vol. X XI, D. 826, 1912; No. 4, Nimar, Vol. oa Pp.

944, 1912; No. 5, Dharwar, Vol. XXI, p- 1170, 1912 ; No. 6,

Kanara, Vol. Crate p. 29, ‘1913; Now iG Central Provinces,

Vol. XXII, p. 45, 1918 ; No. 8, Bellary, Vol. XXII, p. 58,

TONS Now 9; Mysore, ‘Vol. XXII, p. 288, 1913; No. 10,

Khatiawar, Vol. XI, p. 464, 1913; No. 11, Coorg, Vol.

XXII, p. 486, 1913, No. 12, Palanpur, Vol. XXII, p. 684,

19138; No. 13, South Ceylon, Vol. XXII, p. 700, 1913;

No. 14, Shan States, Vol. XXII, p. 710, 1913; No. 15,

Kumaon, Vol. XXIII, p 282, 1914; No. 16, Dry Zone,

Central Burma, and Mt. Popa, Vol. XXIII, p. 460, 1915 ;

No. 17, 8S. Tenasserim, Vol. XXIII, p. 695, 1915.

This Report deals with the Collections representing the Fauna of

Ceylon. A former Report, No. 13, by Miss Ryley, gave the results

of a first collection from the Southern Province, but additional

material since received has necessitated the seuarcgmmirnettion of that

material and in some cases a substitution of other names for those

accepted by Miss Ryley. In these circumstances I have thought it

most convenient to make this Report deal with the whole Island.

Where there is no change of name the specimens are listed in lump

under the heading “8. Ceylon”. Where a species obtained in

S. Ceylon is not represented in the new collection the species is

entered but without a serial number.

The following short account of the physiography of the Island is

compiled from the Imperial Gazetteer of India. There is a central

mountain zone (Central Province) from which outwards there

extends a broad fringe of plain which varies in width from 30 to 80

miles in the southern parts of the Island, but occupies very nearly

half of its area in the north. In the extreme North, however, about

Jaffna, the flats are quite recent, owing partly to elevation above the

sea and partly to the accumulation of detritus washed down by

strong southern currents from the Coromandel Coast and piled on

to the Coral Reefs round Point Pedro.

The central mountains show groups of fantastic peaks and

prominences, but, irregular as is their apparent configuration, there

is a distinct tendency toa north-east to south-west strike about

their main ridges.

80 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, . Vol. XXIV.

Except for the clearings for plantations and agriculture the whole

Island is jungle-covered. At the higher elevations, up to 6,000

feet, the clearings are for tea, while in the low-lying coastal fringe

rice cultivation is responsible for most of the open spaces. The

northern half of the Island is a vast expanse of primeeval forest,

traversed by the great high road of the north with the branches to

the ports of the eastern coast. :

The following are Major Mayor’s notes on his collecting

stations :—

Urugalla, Central Province.—A small village, 21 miles east of

Kandy. Elevation about 1,600 feet, but rising up to the Negat-

enne Gap, at 3,000 feet. The country comprises a series of hills—

some running up to 1,000 feet above Urugalla—all heavily culti-

vated. Tea and Rubber Hstates up to Negatenne, and round

Urugalla large tracts of terraced rice-fields, interspersed with jungle,

whilst the tops of the hills are covered with forest. Heavy mists

morning and evening make it very difficult to dry the skins.

Here, as elsewhere, the natives apparently eat everything they can

catch; with the exception of one old Singhalese villager, they

brought in no specimens, and I am certain visited my traps when

located. It being just after the N.-E. Monsoon the villagers,

according to the headmen, were helpless with malaria. I

distributed about 500 (10-gr.) packets of quinine round this

District.

Kandy and Peradeniya.—The former 1,654: feet, the latter 1,540

feet, above sea-level. The Director of Agriculture kindly gave me

the use of an empty bungalow in the Royal Botanical Gardens.

This I made my centre, trapping in the Gardens, and in the

Experimental Gardens and the jungle on the other side of the

Mhawala Ganja; also in the Jiady Horton Reserve Forest on the

hills above Kandy in which the Government Agent of Kandy

kindly gave me permission to shoot. Loris and Flying Squirrels

were reported to be in this part, but I saw neither, and could not

get any specimens brought in by natives. The Gardens abound

in Squirrels, mostly F. palmarum, and thousands of Flying Foxes,

which are protected by the Garden authorities, as I presume they

interest the crowds of Tourists who visit the beautiful Royal

Botanical Gardens.

Pattipola, Central Province.—A village 3 mile from Summit

Level of the Railway (6,226 feet) between Kandy and Bandara-

‘wella. Very hilly, the lower slopes and valleys covered with

coarse grass, interspersed with Rhododendron trees and bushes.

The upper slopes, and tops of all the hills, are covered with a

dense jungle of wind torn and twisted trees, smothered in moss.

and streaming bunches of lichen. The undergrowth is very thick,

and mixed with bamboos running up to 8 feet or more in height.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 81

Unfortunately the “nillu”* was not in bloom. I was told it

blooms once in every 7 or 10 years. When this occurs and the

seeds drop all the small Rodents and Jungle Fowl come in

thousands to feed on them, followed by the larger mammals. The

rats, &c., literally kill themselves by overeating. I was told

that one Nillu Season the rats died in such numbers on the banks

of the lake at Newera Eliya—presumably the seed makes them very

thirsty—-that the Town was obliged to have them collected and

buried by coolies. Very bad driving mists occur here and slight

frosts in the early mornings. The noticeable thing in the up-

country jungle, as compared with that in the low country, is the

absolute stillness and silence and apparent lack of animai and

bird life. Sambhar, locally known as “Elk,” are very plentiful,

and Hlephants cross over Summit Level. I did not see one Bat

whilst here—natives reported Bats in the Summit Level Tunnel,

but on investigation I found them to be Swallows. These build

the edible nests, and I was told the Chinese Emperor yearly sent

men over to collect them.

Ambawela, Uva Province.—A group of Tea Estates about 5

miles east of the Bandarawella Railway Line. LHlevation about

5,000 feet, with hills running 600 to 1,000 feet higher. The hill

tops, generally covered with jungle, where not under tea. Lower

slopes covered with coarse grass 3 or 4 feet long. Beyond here

towards Hakgalla, one of the high peaks of Ceylon, the country is

open and hilly Patnast jungles, on the tops and on the banks of

the various “ Hilas.”

There is practically no population, except the coolies on the

various T'ea Hstates.

Kala Oya—On the Anuradhapura and Putlam Road, on the Kala

Oya River, dividing the North-Central and North-West Provinces.

Elevation about 140 feet. Country flat and covered with a thick

thorny and cactus treed jungle, about 20 feet high, the only good

trees along the River banks. North of this and in both Provinces

is a large Game Sanctuary, the Forest Guards of which said they

had never seen Flying Squirrels and rarely the MW. vitticollis. The

Leopard is common about here. The Wet Season is in the N. HE.

Monsoon.

Mannar, Northern Province.—Is nearly at the end of the Railway

line under construction from Madawachchi on the Jaffna and Anura-

*“Nillu” Strobilanthes sp., an allied form is common on the Western Ghats of

Bombay. Herds of Cattle are taken long distances to areas where the ‘ Karvi’ has

seeded, and become very fat.

7 Patnas Jungle—H. H. W. Pearson has a most interesting paper on the nature

and origin of these Jungles (‘‘ Botany of the Ceylon Patanas.” Journ. Linn. Soc.

Xxxiv., p- 300, 1898-1900). He says ‘‘The tree vegetation of the Uva patanas is

represented by comparatively few individuals, belonging to two species, viz. :—

Phyllanthus emblica (up to 3,000’) and Careya arborea (3,000/—4,500')”’-

82 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

dhapura Line to Talli-Mannar, the new Port for the coolies from 8.

India. A small Town practically on the 8. W. end of an Island

18 by 3 miles. The country is flat, 12 inches above sea level, and

covered with a low scrub, practically dried up in the Spring

and Summer. It seemed impossible to get anything but a few

musk-rats and squirrels. There were many bats in the buildings of

the old Dutch Fort, but one could not get at them as the ceilings

were boarded or canvassed over and the bats got between this and

the tiled or Cadjan roof, they flew in and out at dusk. The

fishermen here get several dugong during the year, in their nets,

the flesh is eaten, as are Flying Foxes which are considered to be

a dainty dish.

Oheddikulam, Northern Province.—A very small village, with

one small boutique, 37 miles inland along the Railway Line from

Mannar. The country is flat, with a thick, thorny jungle, inter-

spersed with trees running up to 50 feet high. There is a big

Tank near the Village with some good timber trees, this is a

favourite haunt for Macaques, but they are very shy. There are

large troops of Langurs but they are even more shy than at Man-

keni, owing to the excessive shooting and poaching that goes on all

round. The Tamils shoot and eat anything. On my arrival a

Tamil brought up three live Gerbils, he refused 25 cents and took

them away to eat. The Jungle is as hard to move about in as else-

where in Ceylon. The natives here all keep dogs for hunting. I

saw 5 men who had between them 17 dogs on leads. This of

course makes the game, &c., very scarce.

Mankeni, Kastern Province.—A Forest Bungalow on the Batti-

caloa and Trincomalee Road, 28 miles from the former, and about 150

yards from the Seashore. The surrounding jungle, which comes up

close to the Bungalow, is very thick evergreen in which it is im-

possible to move about, or see anything, except along a very few

native cart-tracks and jungle paths. Though there was plenty of

animal sport about, animals, except Jackals, are rarely seen. The

place abounds with Langurs and Macaques, but they will allow no

one to approach within 100 yards of them. We noticed here

Monkeys sleeping at noon, they were lying on their backs along the

boughs, with their arms and legs hanging down on each side.

Trincomalee, Hastern Province.—There is no jungle nearer than

2 miles. There are Bats in Fort Augustus, but the arrival of the

N. E. Monsoon made collecting impossible.

Major Mayor desires to record his obligation to the Director of

Agriculture, who gave him the use of an empty bungalow in the

Royal Botanic Gardens as head-quarters; to the Government Agent

of Kandy who allowed him to shoot in the Lady Horton Reserve,

on the hills above Kandy; to the Assistant Government Agent,

Mannar, Mr. Harrison Jones, for hospitality and help; and to Messrs.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 83

H. M. Diummond Hay and Wallis Wilson who gave him all

assistance and much valuable information, and also hunted the

surrounding country for him with their pack of Klk Hounds.

The present collection comprises 941 specimens belonging to 59

Species in 39 Genera.

Quite a number of these species are known as peculiar to Ceylon,

e. g., Pithecus pileatus, Loris tardigradus, Pachyura montana and P.

kandiana, Paradoxwrus awreus, Mungos flavidens, Ratufa macroura,

Gunomys gracilis, Axis ceylonensis, Sus zeylonensis, &c. Ithas been

a great desideratum to obtain modern, well made, and measured

specimens of these as a basis for comparison in dealing with the 8.

Indian Fauna.

With three groups, viz., Ratufa macroura, Funambulus palmarum

and Hpunys “rattus,’ it has been possible, with some confidence,

either to apply existing names, or where such were not available to

give new ones to divergent forms.

But the most unexpected result of the Survey has been the dis-

covery of a new Murine Genus, linking ina way the Genera Mus

and Hpunys, represented by two quite distinct species.

If we have any members in Ceylon who desire to help, I would

call their attention specially to the South-Western extension of the

Central Mountain Cluster. Several most interesting specimens,

including Celomys bicolor, were taken at Udugama and Kattawa.

Some years ago, in dealing with the Genus Tatera, I founded a

species on a specimen in the National Collection. I have been

unable to match it among all the specimens in this Collection,

which are cuviert and have very long feet and tails, while ceylonica,

Wroughton, is characterised by the exact reverse.

(1) PirHEcus pILEatus, Shaw.

The Toque Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 13.)

32, Maha Oya; 36, 91, Mankeni; 2, in al. 1, Cheddikulam ;

31, in al. 2, Raygam; ¢1, Tammannewa; 1, Kala Oya,

S. Ceylon, dl, 94.

(2) Prespytis trsinus, Blyth.

‘The Bear Monkey.

1852. Presbytis ursinus, Blyth, J.A.S.B., XX, pp. 155, 182.

1888. Semmopithecus ursinus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 19.

3 2, Pattipola; 91, in al. 1, Hakgall.

“These do not appear to be very numerous in the hilly country. They

are very shy and extremely difficult to approach. Ifcome upon suddenly, at

close quarters, however, they keep perfectly still and then their dark bodies

and white whiskers blend absolutely with the twisted boughs covered with

moss and lichens. I only saw one which was conspicuously black, but was

informed that at lower elevations, between 1,500 and 3,000 feet they are

smaller and blacker.”—E.W.M.

84. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

PRESBYTIS CEPHALOPTERUS, Temi. ;

The Purple-faced Monkey.

S. Ceylon, 22.

(3) PRESBYTIS PRIAMUS, Blyth.

The Madras Langur.

(Synonymy in No. 18.)

1, Asugam Bay ; ¢2, 912, Mankeni; 3, Valaichenai; 36,

23, in al. 1, Cheddikulam ; 92, in al. 1, Kala Oya; <2,

g1, Tammannewa; 91, (Juv.), Ambawela; 1, Bambarra

bottuwa; 8S. Ceylon, J3, 93.

(4) Loris TaRDiIcRaDvuS, L.

The Slender Loris.

1766. Lemur tardigradus, Linneeus, Syst. Nat., p. 44.

1796, Loris gracilis, Geoffroy, Mag. Encyc. An 4e, p. 48.

1888. Loris gracillis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 27.

61, Mannar; ¢1(juv.) 91, Anuradhapura ; ¢1, Willichia; 21,

Tammannewa.

(See also Report No. 11.)

These are topo types of Linnzeus’ species, and will be useful in dealing

with the mainland forms, when occasion serves.

‘“‘ Rarely seen and hard to obtain. They are reported round Kandy, but I

never heard of them at any higher altitude. They were also reported in

lower Uva, and a Planter told me that two had been obtained in his Cocoa-

nut Estate in Lower Eastern Province. I only obtained them at Anuradha-

pura and round Kala Oya, on the borders of the N. C. and N. W. Pro-

vinces.”—E.W.M.

(5) PrEROPUS GIGANTEUS, Bruenn.

The Common Flying Fox.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

@1, Valaichenai; ¢4, 91. Cheddikulam; ¢1, Peradeniya.

(See also Reports 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12 and 15.)

“ Blying Foxes are plentiful in certain parts but most at Peradenia

Gardens, Kandy. There they swarm in thousands, absolutely covering the

trees they are feeding on and making an astonishing noise with their wings,

as, when frightened, they rise in black clouds in the air. They have locally

an edible value and sell for as much as 35 cents each.” —H.W.M.

(6) RovsEerrus seminupvus, Kel.

The Ceylon Fruit Bat.

1850. Pteropus seminudus, Kelaart, J.A.S. Geyl., I, p. 329.

1891. Xantharpyia amplexicaudata, Blanford, Mammalia No. 137 (partim)

o1, 91, Urugala; $2, 924, in al. 4, Kandy, S. Ceylon, d1.

(7) CyNoprEeRuUs spHINX, Vahl.

The Southern Short-nosed Fruit Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

63, 218, in al. 4, Urugala; in al. 2, Ambawela; 94, Noitchi-

gama; d1, 95,inal. 3, Tammannewa; 1, Kala Oya ;

29, in al. 5, Anuradhapura; 8. Ceylon, d1.

(See also Reports Nos, 9, 11, 18, 14 and 15.)

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 85

(8) RuinoLtopHus RovuxI, Temm.,

The Rufous Horseshoe Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

31, 21, inal. 1, Maha Oya. South Ceylon, G1, in al. 8.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 9, 13 and 15.)

(9) RurNoLopHus BEDDOMEI, K, And.

The Great Indian Horseshoe Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

O1, in al. 3, Kala Oya.

(See also Report No. 11.)

(10) HrprosipERos BRAcHYorus, Dobs.

The Dekhan Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

338, 21, inal. 3, Kala Oya.

(See also Report No. 12.)

(11) HuipposIprRos DUKHUNENSIS, Sykes.

Sykes Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

31, 91, in al. 2, Samarakella; $2, Valaichenai; 4, 91, in

al. 11, Mannar; dé, in al. 9, Tammannewa; 91, in al. I,

Kala Oya; 62,914, 1, inal. 9, Trincomalee; ¢2, 91,

in al. 15, Anuradhapura; S. Ceylon, 3 20, 221, in al. 5,

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 8, 9, 11 and 13.)

(12) HipprostprRos FuLVuS, Gray.

The Bicoloured Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

33, 25,in al. 7, Valaichenai; 25, 91, inal. 5, Trincomalee ;

6 4,in al.1, Anuradhapura. S. Ceylon 91.

(See also reports Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16 and 17.)

(18) MucapERMA sPAsMA TRIFOLIUM, Goeff.

The Malay Vampire Bat.

(Synonymy in No, 5.)

32, 93, Mankeni; $1, Panichikankeni; inal. 2;

Samarakella; in al. 1, Trincomalee; 8. Ceylon g1, 22.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 11, 16 and 17.)

By an oversight the S. Ceylon specimens were published as Lyroderma

dyra.

PIPISTRELLUS COROMANDRA, Gray.

The Coromandel Pipistrel.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

8. Ceylon, 1, 21.

(See also Reports Nos. 9, 11, 13, 14 and 15.)

86 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(14) PipistRELLUS MimMuUs, Wrought.

The Southern Dwarf Pupistrel.

(Synonymy in No 1.)

91 (juv.) inal, 1, Kandy; 8. Ceylon $4, 95,imal. 5.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15 and 16.)

(15) ScoroPHILUs WROUGHTONI, Thos.

Wroughton’s Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

d1, 21, Anuradhapura.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16 and 17.)

(16) HesPERoPreNUs TICKELLI, Blyth.

Tickell’s Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

62, 22, Anuradhapura.

(See also Report No. 6.)

MINIOPTERUS SCHREIBERSI, Kuhl.

The Long-winged Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 13.)

S. Ceylon $2,in al. 8.

(17) Levuconce HASSELTI, Temm.

Van Hasselt’s Bat.

1840. Vespertilio hasseltt, Temminck. Mon. Mamm. II, p.£225,

1891. Vespertilio hasseltt, Blanford, Mammalia No. 203.

Ol, Valaichenai; 32, 92, Kokoputchi; 21, Anuradhapura.

(18) TapHozous crassus, Blyth.

The Pouch-bearing Sheath-taried Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

62, Gangodawila.

(19) PacHyuRa sp.

Shrews.

66,22,in al. 1, Mannar; 21, Colombo: ¢6, 29,inal, 2,

Kandy.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 1], 12, 13, 15, 16 and 17.)

‘(20) PacHyura KANDIANA, Kel.

The Kandy Shrew.

1852, Sorex kandianus, Kelaart, Prodr., p. 30.

1888. Crocidura murina, Blanford, Mammalia No. 117 (partim).

02, Kandy. S. Ceylon 91.

Among the musk shrews from Kandy are two specimens of a very dark

colour which answer closely to Kelaart’s description of kandianus, and I

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 87

have therefore so listed them here. It is doubtful how far colour is a charac-

ter of specific value in these animals. There are several more specimens in

the series which much resemble these two,but are coloured differently, pro-

visionally I have included these under the head “ Pachyura sp.” above. A

third specimen was taken at Wellawaya and listed by Miss Ryley under

Pachyura sp.

(21) Pacnyura Montana, Blyth.

The Ceylon Highland Shrew.

1851. Sorev montauss, Blyth, J.A.S.B. XX, p. 163.

1888. Crocidura murina, Blanford, Mammalia No. 117 (partim).

$2, Pattipola; $2, 1 in al. 1, Ambawela; S. Ceylon 921.

Kelaart sent two specimens to Blyth under the MS. name montanus.

Blyth, by publishing the name with a short description, no doubt unwit-

tingly, forestalled Kelaart’s publication of the name in the following year

in his Prodromus. These specimens I think undoubtedly represent this

species with both descriptions of which they entirely agree. A specimen

was also taken at Udugama and listed in Report 13 under the general head

Pachyura sp.

(22) Frenis parpus, L.

The Panther.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

g1, Ambawela; 91, Kala Oya. S. Ceylon 21.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 9, 11, 13, 14 and 16.)

(23) FELIS VIVERRINA, Benn.

The Fishing Cat.

1838. Felis viverrina, Bennett. P.Z.8., p. 68.

1836. Felis virerriceps, Hodgson, J.A.8.B., V., p. 233.

1837, Felis himalayanus, Jardine, Nat. Lib., p. 230.

1888, Felis viverrina, Blanford, Mammalia No. 35,

d1, Maha Oya.

Some years ago, in dealing with the African Bush Cats, I came to the con-

clusion that the specific name serval, usually applied to them, belonged to

the present species (A.M.N.H., p. 205, 1910). Ihave now been into the

whole question again and Mr. Thomas has convinced me that it is better to

leave things as they were originally. The name Felis serval was given on a

plate published by Schreber in 1776, which was practically a reproduction of

one published in 1765 by Buffon. Whatever Buffon described, and per-

sonally I am confident that it was our Indian Fishing Cat, the specific name

must go to the animal represented by Schreber’s plate. In that picture the

large ears, set close together on the head, and the markedly rmged tail are

certainly not characters of viverrina, and so there is ample excuse for leaving

the name _ serval with the Cape Cat for which it has been used for so many

years.

(24) FeEnis AFFINIS, Gray.

The Jungle Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

6 1, Cheddikulam.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 15 and 16.)

88 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(25) FELis nuBIGINoSsA, Geoffr,

The Rusty-Spotted Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

3d 1, Ambawela; 2 1, Hakgalla, S. Ceylon ¢ 2.

(See also Report No. 13.)

Fetis (domestic).

1 melano, Yatiyantota; ¢ 1, Ambawela.

The Yatiyantota specimen is merely an melano of the common domestic

cat, and not of affinis, as supposed by the donor.

(26) VIvVERRICULA MALACCENSIS, Gmel.

The Small Indian Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

3 4,inal. 1, Maha Oya; ¢ 2, Mankeni; ¢ 2, Cheddikulam;

3 1. Pattipola; ¢ 2, Tammannewa; S. Ceylon ¢ 3.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15 and 16.)

(27) PARADOXURUS NIGER, Desm.

The Indian Toddy Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

g 1, Tammannewa; 8. Ceylon ¢ 2, 2 1.

(See also Reports Nos, 7, 8, 11, 15 and 15.)

(28) Parapoxurus aureus, F. Cuv.

The Ceylonese Palm Civet.

1822. Paradoxurus aureus, F. Cuvier, Mem., Mus., Hist:, Nat., UX., p. 48.

1852. Paradoxurus zeylanicus, Kelaart, Prod., p. 39.

1888. Paradorurus aureus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 53.

Q}l, Maha Oya.

(29) Muneos ranxa, Wrought.

The Common Ceylon Mungoose.

1808. Herpestes mungo, Blanford, Mammalia No. 60 (partim).

1915, Mungos lanka, Wroughton, Journ. B. N. H, 8. XXIV., p. 53,

3 1, Mannar; ¢ 1, Kala Oya; 2 2, Tammannewa.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 15.)

This is no doubt the Ceylon representative of Mungos mungo, but in

sorting out the races of that species recently (l.c.) it became evident that

the Ceylon form required a new name.

“TJ did not get any of these until I got to the N. and N. W. Provinces.

M. smithi and M. flavidens being most common. In my experience the

M. vitticollis is very scarce or extremely wary and shy. From evidence of

white and native residents itis rarely seen. The latter say that when it

goes out it is always protected by the other mongoose who warn it of any

danger.” —E.W.M.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 89

(80) Muneos smirut, Gray.

The Ruddy Mongoose.

(Synonymy in No. 7.)

OOS YOOle Mibyaleerriee edad Giaa Gi MOM ile Ogle Se

Ceylon ¢ 3, 2 4.

(See also Reports Nos. 12 and 13.)

(31) Muneos FLAvVIDENS, Kel.

The Ceylon Brown Mongoose.

(Synonymy in No. 13.)

1, Yatiyantota; ¢ 2, Pattipola. S. Ceylon ¢ 1, 2 2.

(32) CANIS INDICUS.

The Common Indian Jackal.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

¢ 1, Asugam Bay; ¢ 4, 2 1, Mankeni.

(See also Reports except Nos. 2, 8, 15 and 17.)

“ Jackals are common everywhere, but I obtained and saw most in the

Eastern Province.”—EH.W.M. .

(38) Lurra turra, L.

The Common Otter.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

Q1, Newera Hliya.

(See also Report No. 15.)

“They appear to be in most of the rivers, also in the Lake at Kandy.

Most plentiful I should say in the trout streams, round Newera Eliya, where

the river Keepers shoot several every year.” —E.W.M.

(384) Metursus ursrnus, Shaw.

The Sloth Bear.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

g1, Delagowella; S. Ceylon, 31.

PETAURISTA LANKA, Wrought.

The Large Grey Flying Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 13.)

8. Ceylon d1, 921.

Prrromys (PETINOMYS) LAYARDI, Kel.

The Small Ceylon Flying Squirrel.

1850. Scturopterus layardi, Kelaart, J. A. 8. Ceyl. Vol. II, p. 328.

1890. Scruropterus fuscocapillus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 237 (partim).

S. Ceylon, 21.

This is the animal listed in Report No. 13 as Sciuropterus fuscocapillus, Bl.

‘Since then Miller has shown that the name Pteromys must replace Sciurop-

terus. The type of layardi Kelaart is in the National Collection and though

in bad condition is sufficient to establish that this specimen is layard:. The

type of fuscocapillus + apparently lost, and the only thing 1 have to repre-

90 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

sent it is a mutilated flat skin collected by Mr. Bourdillon in Travancore.

Kelaart in his description of layardi says “ beneath gray,” while Blyth

writes of fuscocapillus “ Under parts rufous white extending to the cheeks

and under lip, the lateral fur margining the membrane rufo fulvous.” There

is sufficient of Mr. Bourdillon’s specimen to show that the fur of the cheeks

and of the line joining side and membrane (and indeed all fur on lower

side of membrane) is buffy, growing paler near the base, whereas in dayardi

and in the present specimen the hairs of the underside are dark slate grey

with pale pots. The fringe on outer edge of membrane would seem to be

much more developed in layardi than in fuscocapillus.

(35) Ratura Macroura, Penn.

Pennant’s Long-tailed Squirrel.

1769. Sciurus macrourus, Pennant, Ind. Zool., L., pl. 1.

1777. Scturus ceylonicus, Erxleben, Syst. R. A. Mamm, p. 416.

1785. Sciurus ceilonensis, Boddaert, Elench. Anim., L, p. 117.

1849. Sciurus tennanti, Blyth., J. A. 8. B., XVIII., p. 600.

1852. Scetwrus montanus, Kelaart, Prodr. Faun. Zeyl, p. 50.

1891. Scturus macrurus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 241.

33, 21, Pattipola (Alt. 6210).

Some years ago I published an account (Journ. B. N. H.S., Vol. XIX, p.

880, 1913) of these Ceylon Giant Squirrels. These four specimens show that.

I was completely misled by the poor material available for examination.

What I then identified as true macroura now proves to be without a name

and in a joint paper (p. 36, ante). Mr. Thomas and myself have given it.

the subspecific name melanochra. The two specimens from Kattowa listed

by Miss Ryley (Report No. 13) as R. macroura must bear the name A.

macroura melanochra. They are distinguishable at a glance from true

macroura by the absence of the white tips to the hairs of the tail ; in melan-

ochra the tail is entirely black.

“ All the Giant Squirrels are commonly known as “ Rock Squirrel” pro-

bably derived from the word “ Ruk” which in Sinhalese means “ tree.’

They are very agile and among the gnarled and twisted trees of the hill

jungles are very hard to obtain. Their flesh is much appreciated by both

Sinhalese and Tamils.”—E.W.M.

(386) Rarura MACROURA DANDOLENA, Thos. & Wr.

The Common Ceylon Giant Squirrel.

1891. Sciurus macrurus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 241.

1915. Ratufa macroura dandolena, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ. B. N.

ES: Viol. XOxhYsp.i3G.

36, 27, Maha Oya; $1, Arugam Bay; ¢5, 910, Mankeni;.

@1, Valaichenai; @1, Cheddikulam; 62, 22, Kala Oya;

6 2,22, Tammannewa; £1, Anuradhapura ; 8. Ceylon § 3, 94.

In Report No. 13, Miss Ryley, following my paper of 1910, listed this.

form as Rk. macroura tennenti, but as explained by Mr. Thomas and myself

earlier in this Volume (p. 36), the name tennenti must fallas a synonym

of macroura, and the S. Ceylon specimens as well as the present series must

take the name at the head of this note.

RatUFA MACROURA MELANOCHRA, Thos, & Wr.

The Black and Yellow Giant Squirrel.

1915, Ratufa macroura melanochra, Thomas & Wroughton. Journ. B. N..

LS, VOL XOXVE py oo:

S. Ceylon 22.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 91

(87) FUNAMBULUS LAYARDI.

Layard’s Striped Squirrel.

1849, Scrwrus layardi, Blyth, J.A.S.B., XVIIL., p. 602.

1891, Sczurus layardi, Blanford, Mammalia No. 255.

31, 21, Ratnapura.

“These are the rarest of the small squirrels, and the hardest to obtain, as

they frequent the tops of tall trees and their colouring protects them. The

Taxidermist of the Colombo Museum, who obtained these specimens, told me

they were the first for nearly 30 years.”—EH.W.M.

(38) FUNAMBULUS KATHLEEN, Thos, & Wr.

The Ceylon Dusky-striped Squirrel.

1891. Scrurus sublineatus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 256.

1914. Funambulus trilineatus, Ryley (nec Blyth) Journ. B.N.HLS.,

Vol. XXII, p. 708.

1915. Funambulus kathleenw, Thomas & Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S.,

Vol, XXIV, p. 38.

93, 22, Pattipola; 21, im al. 1 Ambawela; $1, Bambara-

bottuwa. S. Ceylon g1, 8. Ceylon ¢1.

The 8S. Ceylon specimen from Kottawa was listed by Miss Ryley in Report.

No. 13 under the name trlineatus. That name however is technically

preoccupied and the name kathleene is now substituted (mde p. 38, ante).

“ Not so common as | expected in the hill jungles and very hard to see.

They do not make an incessant noise like palmarum, and are consequently

difficult to locate.” —E.W.M.

(39) FUNAMBULUS PALMARUM BRODIEI, Blyth.

The Northern Ceylon Palm Squirrel.

1849, Scrurus brodiet, Blyth, J.A.S.B., XVIII, p. 602.

1891. Scturus palmarum, Blanford, Mammalia No. 253 (partim).

362 Mannar; 310, 911, Cheddikulam.

(40) FUNAMBULUS PALMARUM oLYyMPIus, Thos. & Wr.

The Hiyhland Ceylon Palm Squirrel.

1891, Sciurus palmarum, Blanford, Mammalia No. 253 (partim).

1915. Funambulus palmarum olympius, Thomas & Wroughton, Journ.

B.N.H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 41.

313, &8 Urugalla; $2, 92, Kandy; d1, 92, Peradeniya; 52,

91, inal. 1, Ambawela.

(41) FUNAMBULUS PALMARUM KELAARTI, Lay.

The Lowland Ceylon Palm Squirrel.

1850, Scverus kelaarti, Layard, J.A.S.B., XX, p. 166.

1891. Sciurus palmarum, Blanford, Mammalia No. 253 (partim).

35, 21, Patticola; $7, 295, Mankeni; 91, Welimada; 35, 98,

in al.l, Kala Oya; 32, 93,in al.l, Tammannewa; $2, 23,

Putlam ; 34, 91, Anuradhapura; ¢2, Trincomalee. 8. Ceylon

Glia? 9.

FUNAMBULUS PALMARUM FAvonicus, Thos. & Wr.

The Submontane Ceylon Palm Squirrel.

1891. Seiurus palmarum, Blanford, Mammalia No. 253 (partim).

92 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

1915. Serurus palmarum favonicus, Thomas & Wroughton, Journ. B. N.

H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 39,

S. Ceylon 59, 919.

These specimens obtained at Kottawa, Udugama and Ranna in the north

of the 8. Province were provisionally listed as palmarum by Miss Ryley in

Report 13. On receipt of Major Mayor’s further collections it became

evident that these represented a distinct geographical race inhabiting the

outliers of the main central mountain mass.

(42) TarERA CUVIERI, Waterh.

The South Indian Gerbil,

1838. Gerbillus cuviert, Waterhouse, P.Z.S., p. 56.

1891. Gerbillus indicus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 264 (partim).

$7, 27, Maha Oya; 34, 97, Mankeni; 22, Colombo; 31, Kala

Oya; 8. Ceylon, 16, 926, in al. 1.

Jt will be noted that all these specimens, including those from 8. Ceylon,

are from the low coast country. Miss Ryley overlooked the name cwuviert

or perhaps did not care to use it until material from 8. India was available.

These specimens have tails nearly two inches longer than typical indica and

that is the most marked character of cuviert. Whether as Blanford states,

intermediates exists is as yet doubtful, but should they be found we may

have to treat cuvier? as a mere geographical race, but for the present it is

more convenient to treat it as a separate species. The type of cuvierz was

from Arcot.

In dealing with the Genus Tatera some years ago (A.M.N.H., XVII, p. 474,

1906), I established a new species ceylonica on a specimen presented to the

British Museum by Kelaart, characterised by its shorter hind feet and

markedly shorter tail. Presumably this is the highland form, of which there

is no representative in the present collection. ;

(43) Mus mane, Kel.

The Ceylon House Mouse,

1851. Mus manei, Kelaart, Prod. Faun. Zeyl., p. 64.

1891. Mus musculus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 282 (partim).

d1, 21, Maha Oya; 25in al. 3, Kandy; ¢7, 218, in al. 4,

Cheddikulam: 91 Colombo; $11, 99, in al. 2 Urugalla;

in al 2 Peradeniya; G2, 91,inal. 1 Ambawela; 92,

in al. 1, Tammannewa; G2 Anuradapura; <3, 21,

Trincomalee ; ¢2, 91, in al. 1, Nugagalla Estate. South

Ceylon $8, 95 inal. 5.

As explained in Report No. 3 Gray gave the name without a description

to one of Elhot’s specimens and it was only in 1852 that Kelaart gave the

description from a Ceylon specimen. These specimens are therefore topo-

types of M. manei.

(44) Mus soopuea, Gray.

The Southern Field Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

33, 25, inal. 6, Maha Oya; 37, 919, in al. 8 Mankeni; in

all Mannar; 62, Valaichenai; 93, 22, in al 3 Ched-

dikulam; 7, 94, Urugalla; in al. 4, Kala Oya; S.

Ceylon $6, 910, in al. 7.

( See all Reports except Nos. 3, 14, 17.)

These do not seem to differ from the adjoining mainland form.

JOURN. BompBay Nat. Hist. Soc.

; JETRO TD,

ASM, Bompay Nat. Hist. Society. MamMAr Survey

ae ApL.J3SEx 2 BM. No. Coekornyp

> Loe, Ker taws - SP Siaies E. W, MavoTo.

ALT, viele Cey Le one Rone

POR TO ees

el a ae Hist ae Minune Su ere :

/ ant ATE PL, {3 SEX BM. No. Coehamup

ae Pod TOW : S.P Major E. W. Mavonke,

SO Dates

. Set ¢P Major E. W, Mayon.

< LT.

are Ay. HIST. Society. Mamma Survey

ch, 448ex O B.M. No, t- 12.1. Ls

Calomys mayort, Thos., and bicolor, Thos., from Ceylon.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 98

(45) Catomys Mayori, Thos,

Mayor's Rat.

1915. Cealomys mayort, Thomas, Journ. B.N.H.S., Vol. XXIII, p. 416.

36, 910, in al. 2, Pattipola.

A medium sized rat, bearing a strong outward resemblance to Millardia.

Brown with a faint ochraceous grizzling ; grey below. Head and body about

4 inches, tail 33 inches.

Ca@Lomys BicoLor, Thos.

The Bicoloured Ceelomys.

1915. Celomys bicolor, Thomas, Journ. B.N.H.5., Vol. XXIV, p. 49.

8S. Ceylon 21.

This animal was listed in Report 13 as Leggada hannyngtoni, an animal

which it very closely resembles exteriorly. When the skull was cleaned,

Thomas decided that it was a second species of Celomys, z.e., the lowland

representative of mayor.

(46) Hpimys NEMoRALIs, Blyth.

The Ceylon Larye Tree Rat.

1851. Mus nemoralis, Blyth, J.A.S8.B., XX, p. 168.

1891. Mus rattus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 272 (partim).

362, 93, Mannar; 54, 99, Kandy; 63, 28, Trincomalee ;

S. Ceylon 39, 95, in al. 2.

The type of nemoralis is in the National Collection. Blyth’s description

is very incomplete. He compares it with “ M. setifer, Horsfield,” which is

a Malay Bandicoot and says “ with a considerably longer tail, exceeding the

head and body in length, in the proportion of 5 to 4.” The species is in

fact the Ceylon representative of what in these Reports has been called

“ pufescens.” If ultimately it is found not to differ from rufescens, Blyth’s

name will fall, but comparing the types I believe it is unlikely, and 1 think

it most convenient to list it under a name which most certainly belongs to

it.

(47) Hpimys xanpranus, Kel.

The White-bellied Tree Rat.

1850. Mus kandianus, Kelaart, J.A.S. Ceyl., Vol. IT, p. 326.

1891. Mus rattus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 272 (partim).

48, 29,in al. 2, Maha Oya; d2, 91, Valaichenai ; 91,

Cheddikulam ; ¢3, 27, imal. 1, Urugalla ; 91, Nagagala

Estate ; $2, 91,in al. 5, Kandy ; d1, 91, Tammannewa,

in al. 2, Mankeni; in al. 2, Peradeniya, S. Ceylon 6 24,

The common house rat of Ceylon, corresponding to the white-bellied

variety of rufescens on the mainland.

(48) Epimys kELAartiI, Wr.

Kelaart’s Rat.

1891. Musrattus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 272 (partim).

1915, Epimys kelaarti, Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.8., Vol. XXIV, p. 48.

3 16, 2 25, in al. 7, Pattipola; ¢1, 215, in al. 5, Ambawela.

Kelaart in his Prodromus indicated but did not name this species. It is

recognisable by its very long fur and dirty white under surface, the bases of

94 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the hairs being usually grey. The tail is proportionally shorter than in

kandianus. The general colour above is darker than in kandianus and the

admixture of buff or fulvous in the coat is very small.

(49) GuNnomys GRraciiis, Nehr.

The Ceylon Mole Rat.

1850. Mus dubius, Kelaart (nec Hodgson), J. A. S. Ceyl., V., p. 217.

1891. Nesocia bengalensis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 295 (partim).

1902. Nesoiia gracilis, Nehring. 8. B. Geo. nat. Fr. Berl., p. 116.

Not externally differing markedly from G. kek ; rather smaller in size and

with markedly smaller teeth.

(50) BanpicorTa MALABARICA, Shaw.

The Malabar Bandicoot.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

3 1, Urugala ; 92, Ambawela. S. Ceylon 922.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12 and 13.)

In my paper on the Bandicoots (Journ. B. N. H. 8. XVIII, p. 750) I came

to the conclusion that the Ceylon form was not distinguishable from that of

the Malabar Coast. I see nothing in the present specimens to alter my

opinion.

‘“ By no means plentiful, which is largely due to the fact that the natives

persistently dig them out for food ; they even took some out of my traps.” —

E.W.M.

MILLARDIA MELTADA, Gray.

The Soft-furred Field Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

8. Ceylon $8, 214, in al. I.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 11 and 138.)

I can find nothing by which to distinguish these specimens from typical

meltada from the Southern Mahratha Country. They were all taken in the

low coastal land of the S. Province, and Major Mayor obtained no more in

his further collections.

(51) GotunDA NEwERA, Kel.

The Newera Eliya Bush Rat.

1850. Golunda newera, Kelaart, P.Z.S., p. 152.

1891. Golunda elliott, Blanford, Mammalia No. 299 (partim).

$1, 93, in al. 1, Pattipola; ¢1, Ambawela.

Kelaart described a species, newera, from Newera Eliya, and a second,

coffea, from Kandy. Of the latter there are two specimens, named and

presented by Kelaart, in the National Collection. These. are more richly

coloured than any specimens received from the mainland, but do not seem

to differ in their skulls from ellioti. Of the former Kelaart gives the dimen-

sions as head and body 32”, tail 23”. The specimens collected by Major

Mayor are more than three quarters as big again. Nevertheless it is almost

inconceivable that there should be two species living close together in these

high altitudes, and I fairly confidently label our specimen as G. newera.

G. newera, as represented by this series differs from typical ellzotz by its

much finer grizzling (the yellow tips of the hairs are probably not more than

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 95

1/5 the length of those in eliiot?, and generally darker colouring. The size

is the same as in ediiot?, but the skull is larger and the molars longer.

Dimensions of an adult male (the figures in brackets are those of a male

of about the same age from Dharwar) :—Head and body, 147 (150) ; tail 119

(120) ; hindfoot 26 (26) ; ear 16 (16).

Skull :—Greatest length 34 (31) ; molars 7 (6).

Judging from Kelaart’s specimens coffea is a much brighter coloured

animal not differing greatly from a specimen of edlioti from Coorg. Major

Mayor obtained no specimen of this species whose head quarters are at

Kandy—Kelaart calls it the “Coffee Rat.”

“Only two of these were actually got in the jungle. The dG was shot

running up a tree to its nest, which was about 20 feet from the ground and

the 2 was trapped afew days later. The others were trapped in hedges

and compound boundaries, and one was caught by hand by the side of a

Tea Factory.”—E.W.M.

(52) Hystrix LeucurRA, Sykes.

The Indian Porcupine.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

o1, Mankeni; in al. 1, Yatiyantota; j1, 24, in al. 1, Tammannewa.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 5, 10, 11, 12 and 15.)

“ Common everywhere, especially in the west of the N. C. Province. The

natives sell the quills to the Moormen for making fancy boxes.”

(53) Lepus NIGRICOLLIs SINGHALA, Wrought.

The Ceylon Hare.

1915. Lepus nigricollis singhala, Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S.,

Vol. XXIV, p. 41.

1891. Lepus nigricollis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 319 (partim).

do 4, 92, in al. 1, Tammannewa; ¢1, Hakgalla; juv. 1, Amba-

wela; S. Ceylon 35, 22.

A geographical race of nigricollis from which it differs most markedly by

its buffy cheeks and the almost complete absence of the grey patch on the

rump so noticeable in true nzgricollis.

“ Plentiful all over the Island. From weights taken personally and those

given me by various sportsmen, I should say there is no great difference in

size between the Up and Low Country hares.’”—E.W.M.

(54) Muwntiacus MaLaBaricus, Wr.

Lhe South Indian Muntjac.

1891. Cervulus muntjac, Blanford, Mammalia No. 362 (partim).

1915. Muntiacus malabaricus, Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S., Vol. XXIV,

p. 45.

31, 21, in al. 1, Tammannewa ; in al. 1, Ambawela.

The specimens very much resemble a specimen from Kanara which

itself only differs from malabaricus (from Coorg) by the pale colour of

its limbs and the presence of considerable white areas on the iner side

of the limbs. Until we know more of the West Coast Muntjac I rank

these as malabaricus.

(55) AXIS AXIS CEYLONENSIS, Fitz.

The Ceylon Spotted Deer.

1874. Axis maculata ceylonensis, Fitzinger, Sitz. K. A. Wiss. Wien.,

Vol, LXX, p. 269.

1891. Cervus avis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 368 (partim).

96 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

1905. Cervus (Rusa) axis zeylanicus, Lydekker, Field., Vol. I1V., p. 947.

@1, Mankeni; 921. WValaichenai; g1, 9 2, im al. 2, Cheddi-

kulam; ¢2, Sanctuary.

As the name already exists and has been accepted by Lydekker in his

“Catalogue of the Ungulates” I use it here. The majority of the

specimens show a very marked mixture of “drab” im the ground colour, two

specimens from Mankeni however scarcely show it at all.

(56) Rusa unicotor, Bechst.

The Sambhar.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

Ql, Urugala.

(See also Reports Nos. 11 and 15.)

(57) Tragutvs MEemMiInNA, Erxl.,

The Indian Chevrotain.

93, Tammannewa; 923, in al. 2, Cheddikulam; 8S. Ceylon G1.

(See also Reports Nos. 11 and 13.)

Apparently identical with the Indian Mouse Deer.

(58) Sus zEYLONENSIS, Blyth.

The Ceylon Wild Pig.

1851. Sus zeylonensis, Blyth, J.A.S.B., XX., p. 173.

Q1, Mankeni.

The specimen is a young sow, but so far as can be judged, the last molar

is not quite up, the skull fully shows the characters laid down by Blyth

(viz., excessively narrow vertex and palate, and stout broad posterior molars)

except in the length which however might increase with age.

(59) Manis crassicaupata, G. St. Hel.

The Indian Pangolin.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

o1, Kala Oya. 8. Ceylon dl.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 8, 9, 11 and 13.)

Report No. 19.

By R. C. WrovuGHTon.

COLLECTION we ss ey NOs

Loca.iry sit ie .... Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.

DATE co a ... May-September, 1914.

COnLECrED EY... 2 a Miri Ces Orumip:

HARLIER REPORTS . No. 1, E. Khandesh, Vol. X XI,

p. 392, 1912; No. 2 2, 2, Berars, Vol. KX p. 820, 1912 ; No: 3,

Cutch, Vol. XXI, p. 826, 1912 ; No. 4, "Nimar, Vol. XXL, p.

944, 1912; No. 5, Dharwar, Vol. SO p. 1170, 1912; No. 6,

Kanara, Vol. XXII, p. 29,1913; No. 7, Central Provinces,

Vol. XXII, p. 45, 1913; No. 8, Bellary, Vol. XXII, p. 58,

“MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 97

1918; No. 9, Mysore, Vol. XXII, p. 288, 1918; No. 10,

Kathiawar, Vol. XXII, p. 464, 1913; No. 11, Coorg, Vol.

XXII, p. 486, 1913; No. 12, Palanpur, Vol. XXII, p. 684,

1913; No. 13, South Ceylon, Vol. XXII, p. 700, 1918; No.

14, N. Shan States, Vol. XXII, p. 710, 1918; No. 15,

Kumaon, Vol. XXIII, p. 282, 1914; No. 16, Dry Zone,

Central Burma and Mt. Popa, Vol. XXIII, p. 460, 1915;

No. 17, S. Tenasserim, Vol. XXIII, p. 659, 1915; No. 18,

Ceylon, Vol. XXIV, p. 79, 1915.

The collections dealt with in this Report were made in the

southern part of the Province of Bengal (old style). They represent

the Fauna of the Palamau, Hazaribagh and Singbhum_ Districts

of Bihar and Orissa and the Midnapore District of Bengal. The

larger number of the specimens is from various places on the Chota

Nagpur Plateau and the remainder from the lower ground of

Palamau in the West and Midnapur in the East.

Mr. Crump has furnished the following notes on the places visited

by him.

“« Daltonganj.—The head quarters of Palamau District, situated

on the Amanat River, which flows northward to the R. Sone.

Chainpur.—Native Territory, West of the river and a few miles

from Daltonganj. The soil is poor and cultivated areas alternate

with barren tracts. There is much bamboo jungle on undulating

eround and low hills. Im Chainpur itself there are plenty of

planted trees such as Mango and Fig, but the surroundings, except

for patches of scrub jungle, are generally bare. On the stony ground

‘Palas’ (Butea frondosa) trees are numerous and yield Shellac,

produced by the Lac insect which breeds on the trees.

Hazaribagh.—The town Jies at an altitude of 2,000 feet, on a

small plateau of about 500 sq. miles, being part of the Chota

Nagpur Plateau.

Barkagaon.—A small village immediately below the southern

boundary of the Hazaribagh Plateau towards Ranchi. The low

eround is almost entirely given over to Rice cultivation, with

scarcely a hedge or tuft of grass to give cover to any mammals.

The neighbouring sandstone hills are covered with bastard Sal and

quite destitute of undergrowth.

Jagodih.—A village near a range of low hills, running across the

North of Hazaribagh District. This is part of the Chota Nagpur

Plateau and les some miles to the North of the little Plateau of

Hazaribagh, a big dip occurring between them. The rock here is

Gneiss and Micaceous Schists, with a large proportion of Quartz. A

jungle of very poor Salis mixed with dense thorny undergrowth, and,

excepting the few large trees which have been spared for supersti-

tious reasons, heavy timber does not exist. ‘ Mowa’ (Bassia latifolia)

trees are plentiful and yield a large supply of fruit, which when

fallen is collected for commerce by the natives. Below the large

98 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

tank I found a small piece of really respectable jungle in which I

obtained the two specimens of Viverricula, but mammals of any

description were difficult to find.

Lohra.—About 8 miles North of Jagodih, situated among the

hills above mentioned. The forest here is better, having a greater

proportion of large trees, but these are always more or less isolated.

Several of the rich Mica mines existing in this Range, are in the

neighbourhood, with the result that the ground is strewn with

small glittering particles, which, when driven by a strong wind, cause

much discomfort.

Gajhundi.—On the E. I. Railway and to the Hast ot Lohra.

Conditions asin Jagodih and Lohra.

Singar.—Is about 8 miles N. W. of Gajhundi, in the Gaya

District. The village lies in a wide valley, surrounded by lofty

granite hills clothed with dense scrub jungle. The Sal here has

attained greater girth than any observed in this neighbourhood and,

in places, forms quite good forest. Mammals too were more

abundant.

Nimiaghat.—Situated at the eastern extremity of the Chota

Nagpur Plateau, in the Hazaribagh District, adjoins the western

slopes of Pareshnath Hill. These are clothed with scrub jungle,

including much stunted Sal. To the South the ground is flat and

divided up into endless paddy-fields, with here and there a low

jungle covered hill rising abruptly from the plain. Tanks abound

and contained plenty of water even just before the Monsoon

burst.

Pareshnath Hill— A mountain of several craggy peaks, rising

solitary from a vast, almost flat plain, and reaching an altitude of

4,477 feet above sea level. The view from the summit is very

impressive. The highest peak is occupied by a Jain Temple, and

numbers of smaller temples are placed on a ridge immediately

below, otherwise the mountain is uninhabited. The slopes, except

for a few open, grass covered spaces, near the summit, are densely

wooded. During the hot weather, surface water is exceedingly

scarce, but half way down the side I noticed a more abundant

supply.

Ohaibassa.—The headquarters of the Singbhum District of Bihar

and Orissa.

Sangajata.—-Thirty miles West of Chaibassa, in the Santara

Forest. It is situated in a spacious valley and surrounded by

heavy Sal forest and densely wooded hills, with a dense tangle

of underwood and creepers, which makes an excellent cover for all

animals. The principal rock of these hills is laterite while the

sub-soil is composed of clay schists; quartz appears on the surface

in some quantity. No cultivation is attempted on the hillsides,

which are all clad with forest and strewn with stones and

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 99

boulders. In the valley Rice is cultivated though in quantities

barely sufficient for home consumption, all the Kols however

augment their larders with jungle fruits, roots and herbs. During

the rains they subsist chiefly upon mushrooms. The Kols appear

to be a very cheerful tribe, easy to get on with and always

appreciating a joke. Most of the men carry bows and arrows and

are rather keen shikaris, the pea fowl seem to know this for they

were almost unapproachable.

Luia.—A small village on the river Dro and about 6 miles

from Sangajata. The surroundings are similar to those of San-

gajata, but there is more heavy jungle in the valley. The

best ground for collecting purposes and the piece of jungle

where I obtained the Giant Squirrels are on the opposite side

of the River, which was often in flood. During the rains the

jungle here is extremely dense, the undergrowth being particularly

difficult to get through.

Midnapur.—Headquarters of the Midnapur District of Bengal,

it is situated about a hundred miles West of Calcutta. The small

area collected over is all laterite, very flat and adjoining the

Gangetic plain, The surrounding forest is mostly stunted Sal,

with practically no thorny undergrowth, the surface being clothed

with a short close grass which, I understand, disappears soon after

the monsoon. The cultivation is Rice.”

Mr. Crump mentions the following animals which he has good

reason to believe are present, but which he failed to obtain, viz.

Tupaia, Felis bengalensis, Viverra, Hystriz, Tragulus. The failure

to procure specimens of Tupaia and /Hystriz is especially regret-

table. Perhaps some local Member of the Society will help to fill

in these gaps. A large Rhinolophine Bat with a conspicuous

noseleaf is known to live in this area, but since the type specimen

was obtained has not again been recorded.

_ The collection contains 1,024 specimens, besides a dozen collected

and presented by Maj. O. A. Smith. The whole represents 57

species and sub-species in 389 genera. There is nothing strikingly

new to report, indeed such was not to be expected, for this part of

India has naturally been one of the best known. But many of the

specimens will be most valuable when it comes to working out’ the

genera in detail as being representative of Types which either have

disappeared or are not available for examination.

The specimens of Mungos mungo have thus enabled me to sort

out the Geographical races of the Common Mongoose throughout

India, similarly we have now undoubted representatives of

Petawrista oral, Bandicota elliotana, Lepus ruficaudatus, wc.

Maj. O. A. Smith claims, I understand, that there is a Canis in

these parts, which though smaller than the Indian Wolf (pallipes )

is distinct from the Jackal (indicus). Mr. Thomas examined

100 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

specimens some time ago, but could find nothing in support of the

theory and the specimens in the present collection seem to me to

be true Jackals.

From the point of view of distribution it is interesting to note

how closely the Chota Nagpur Plateau is linked with the Central

Provinces as shown by the Petawrista and Ratufa both of them

genera which are very sensitive to local changes of conditions. -

Mr. Crump desires to acknowledge the hospitality and assistance

given him by the following gentlemen :—Messrs. T. Luby, I.C.8.,

Ry Tnister, WOiS, HR? Wier: Bo C2" Seny hs Wirlepapereke

W. B. Thompson, 1.C.8., Leo Faulkner, D.S.P.

(1) PirHEcus rHEsUS, And.

The Bengal Mcnkey.

(Synonymy in No. 7).

62, 22, Luia.

(See also Reports Nos. 14 and 15.)

“Observed only at Luia, Singbhum, where they are shy and difficult to

approach, owing to the thick undergrowth. Eventually the villagers, turning

out in force, surrounded and treed the Monkeys. I obtained afew speci-

mens, but in the general excitement, into which the Kols entered thoroughly,

they let the only two large males escape.”—C.A.C.

(2) PresBytis ENTELLUS, Dufr.

The Langur.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

G2, Lohra; 35, 24, Midnapur.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 4, 7, 10 and 12.)

“Ts plentiful in the small State of Chainpur but is protected. In parts of

the Hazaribagh District the Langur appears to be remarkably scarce. 1 met

with only four individuals two of which were secured. A few reside on

Pareshnath Hill, but these enjoy the privilege of rigid protection. In the

Santara Range, Singbhum, the Langur is well distributed, though, so far as

I could judge, not very abundant. Langurs are persecuted by the Jumsara

tribe, who kill them for food, and by the Kols, who do not hesitate to let fly

an arrow at any Langur threatening their crops, consequently they have

retired to the thickest forest and are excessively wary, seldom venturing

into the open. I made a number of attempts to secure specimens but the

noise of my struggles through the undergrowth always scared the Langurs

long before I came near them.”—C. A. C.

(3) PrERopus GIGANTEUS, Bruenn.

The Common Flying Fox.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

\See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 18, 15, 18 and 19.)

39, 22, Nimiaghat; 51, 92, Lua; 21, Salbani.

“Occurs at Chainpur where it is protected. A few were seen flying over

Barkagaon, Singar, Luia and Sangajata, but at Nimiaghat they were plenti-

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 101

ful. The man sent to the roosting place to obtain specimens brought all

males, the females I shot during the evening flight, which points to the sexes

roosting apart.”—-O.A.C,

(4) CyNnoprErus spHINX, Vahl.

The Southern short-nosed Fruit Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

$2, Barkagaon ; not sexed 6, Sangar, Gaya.

Ql, Luia; 21, Koira; 91, Salbani.

(See also Reports Nos, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15 and 18.)

“ At Barkagaon and Singar specimens were obtained from Palmyra palms,

which are favourite resorts for this species during the day.’’—C A.C.

(5) RuryotopHus LEPIpus, Bl.

The Inttle Indian Horseshoe Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

Not sexed 5, inal. 7., Singar, Gaya; 21, Nimiaghat; 51, Luia ;

32, 23, Salbani.

(See also Reports Nos. 7, 15 and 16.)

“During the day found only in the coolest situations, they speedily die

in captivity. They often enter lamp-lit rooms, but even then are not easy to

take so quick are they on the wing.”—C.A

(6) HrpposipEROoS BRACHYOTUS, Dobs.

The Dekhan Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

1, Singar, Gaya.

(See also Reports Nos. 12 and 18.)

(7) HrpposiIDEROS FULVUS, Gray. °

The Bicoloured Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

In al. 1, Lohra; ¢4, 23, Nimiaghat; 22, Sangajata.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14 16, 17 and 18.)

“Similar in habits to Rhinolophus. Frequently lives in Porcupine

earths.” —C.A.0.

(8) LyropERMa tyra, Geoff.

The Indian Vampire Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

S11, 914, Nimiaghat; 39, 2 10, Sangajata; 6, 27, in

al. 2, Salbani.

(See also Reports Nos. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 12, 14 and 15.)

“Invariably congregates in large numbers and the sexes usually keep

apart. Caves, bungalows, hollow trees and particularly disused wells are

favoured by this species. I have never found any other species associating

with it.”—C.A.C.

102 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(9) PIPISTRELLUS CEYLONICUS, Kel.

Kelaart’s Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

O1, Luia.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 and 14.)

“ Shot over heavy jungle.”—C.A.C.

(10) PrpeIstRELLUS CoROMANDRA, Gray.

The Coromandel Pipistrel.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

02) I) Wacodihs lk Oi 4 inial 1 Sinear 5 (2)2) shnnyealean

Nimiaghat; ¢1, Sangajata; $2, 92, Luia ;d2, 98,

inal. Koira; 918, 922, inal. 3, Salbani.

(See also Reports Nos. 9, 11, 18, 14 and 15.)

(11) PipistRELLUS MimusS, Wrought.

The Southern dwarf Pipistrel.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

21, m al. 1, Lohra; 1, Gajhundi; 91, 8, in al. 11, Singar,

Gaya; 1, in al. 1, Nimiaghat; 1. in al. 1, Jagodih;

32, 93, mal. 3, Luia; 66, 919, m al. 18, Koira;

37, 29, in al. 25, Salbani; in al. 1, Calcutta.

(See also all previous Reports except Nos. 4, 14, 16 and 17.)

“These little bats (including coromandra) are generally difticult to find

because of their habit of squeezing into small crevices for protection during

the day. Inthe evening they are early on the wing, and with their slow

and high flight are a fairly easy mark for the gun. During the day they

appear to rest singly or in pairs. Many of these specimens were netted as

they emerged from under the bungalow tiles anda large number of those

from Koira were caught in the thatch roofs of the houses.”—C.A.C.

(12) Scorozous porMERI, Dobs.

Dormers Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

ol, 94, 6 Singar, Gaya; 92, Nimiaghat; 33, Koira.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 5, 7, 8, 10 and 12.)

We have so far always listed this Bat as a Pipistrel, but recently Thomas

has decided to recognise it as a separate Genus. (Journ., B.N.H.S.,

Vol. XXIV, p. 33.)

(18) ScoroPHiLus wrouGHtToNnI, Thos.

Wroughton’s Bat. .

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

35, 218, in al. 3, Daltonganj; in al. 1, Barkagaon ; 91, Jagodih;

65, 96,in al. 3, Lohra; G11, 95, 5 Singar, Gaya; in

al. 3, Calcutta; 612, 97, im al. 5, Salbani.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17 and 18.)

“This Bat is not partial to houses if it can find a convenient Palmyra

palm, where it often congregates in large numbers, usually separate from

other species .”—C.A.C,

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 108

(14) ScoropHitus Kun, Leach.

\ The Common Yellow Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

In al. 1, Barkagaon; 312, 26, in al. 5, Nimiaghat; ¢1, Koira;

in al. 2, Nimiaghat.

(See also Reports No. 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 12, 14, 15 and 16.)

“This is essentially a bat of towns and villages. It may be found under

the tiles or in the thatch of any Dak Bungalow, where, owing to its

unpleasant smell and habits, it is an unmitigated nuisance. It emerges

early. It breeds in May and June generally producing twins.”—C.A.C.

(15) HesrERoprENUS TICKELLI, Blyth.

Tickell’s Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

gen Ol, Kora.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 6 and 18.)

“Shot over water late in the evening, flight rapid. The flesh colouring on

and bordering the humerus, radius, ulna and metacarpals very bright when

the bat was freshly killed, but soon faded after death.”—C.A.C.

(16) TapPHozous crassus, Blyth.

The Pouch-bearing Sheath-tailed Bat.

_ (Synonymy in No. 6.)

3 1, Koira.

(See also Report No. 18.)

“A powerful flier.”—C.A.C.

(17) TaPHozous KACHHENSIS, Dobs.

The Cutch Sheath-tailed Bat.

1, Singar, Gaya.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 8, 9, 10, 12 and 16.)

“This single specimen was shot over water. It is a very late

flier.” —C.A.C.

(18) TapHozous LoncImMaNus, Hardw.

The Long-armed Sheath-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

Q1,inal. 1, Nimiaghat; §2, 91, Salbani.

(See also Reports Nos. 7, 8, 9, 12 and 16.)

(19) Rutworpoma KINNEARI, Wrought.

The Greater Indian Mouse-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

4 32,21, Gajhundi.

(See also Reports Nos. 4 and 10.)

104 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIEY, Vol. XXIV.

(20) RHINOPOMA HARDWICKEI, Gray.

The Lesser Indian Mouse-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

31,24, Singar, Gaya.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 7, 8, 10 and 12.)

“Most of these specimens (including kinneari) were shot during flight,

which is high and late in the evening. They are gregarious and here

inhabited old, discarded mica mines, where searching was difficult and even

dangerous.” —C.A.C.

(21) PacHyura sp.

, 25,7, Daltonganj; 91, Gajhundi ;

2, 93, Singar, Gaya; 34, 95, inal. 3, Nimiaghat ;

(22) PacHyura Micronyx, Blyth.

The Kumaon Pigmy Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

37, 68, Luia.

“These shrews were caught in the fields and under grass stacks near

the villages. The lateral gland is large and oval and the tail of the average

male is very thick at the base.”—C.A.C.

(23) PacHyura Hopcsonti, Jerd.

The Darjeeling Pigmy Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

6 ly Sangajatas; G2,..9 7, lima; Jeo Koira:

(See also Report No. 16.)

“‘ Most of these were caught in or near villages. For shrews they are

wonderfully nimble.’”—C.A.C.

(24) Feruis parpus, L.

The Panther.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

1, Daltonganj.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 9, 11, 13, 14, 16 and 18.)

25) FE is arrinis, Gray.

The Jungle Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

1, Singar, Gaya ; @1, Koira; 31, Salbani; ¢1, Nimiaghat ;

g1, 21, Jagodih; ¢1, Lohra.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16 and 18.)

‘* Does not appear to be very common in Bihar and Orissa.”—C.A.C.

(26) Feruis se. (Domestic).

21, Nimiaghat.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 105

(27) VIVERRICULA MALACCENSIs, Gmel.

The Small Indian Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

, 21, Jagodih.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16 and 18.)

(28) ParRapoxuRus NIGER, Desm.

The Indian Toddy Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

g1, Singar, Gaya; 91, Pareshnath; $1, Nimiaghat.

(See also Reports Nos. 7, 8, 11, 13, 15 and 18.)

(29) Muneos munco, Gm.

The Common Bengal Mongoose.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

32, 93,3, Daltonganj; 51, 91, Jagodih; $1, Lohra;

Ol, Nimiaghat; g1, Gajhundi.

As I have pointed out elsewhere in this Journal (XXIV, p. 50) this is the

first time we have received true mungo, as established by Gmelin. All other

specimens which have been so labelled in these Reports have now (l.c.)

been distributed to several local races.

“Very plentiful round Chainpur, I did not see many elsewhere.”—C.A.C.

(380) Muneos smirui, Gray.

The Ruddy Mongoose.

(Synonymy in No. 7.)

91, Lohra.

(See also Reports Nos. 12, 13 and 18.)

‘‘ Several observed in the North of Hazaribagh, very shy. ’—C.A.C.

(31) Muneos avropuncratus, Hodg.

The Smail Indian Mongoose.

1836. Mangusta auropunctata, Hodgson, J., A. 8. B., V., p.

1837. Herpestes nipalensis, Gray, Charl. Mag. N.H., L,, p.

Ol, Nimiaghat; ¢1, 21, Midnapur.

There is a considerable difference between the two specimens from

Midnapur and the one from Hazaribagh; the latter is undoubtedly true

auropunctatus, but until more material is available I do not care to separate

the Midnapur form.

“T was unlucky not to hit off the ee of this Mongoose as it is no doubt

locally quite common.’’—C.A.C.

(382) Hyana Hy#Na, Timm.

The Striped Hyena.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

91, Hazaribagh; 51, Jagodih.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 7 and 15.)

106 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

“Common in Hazaribagh. Not seen or heard in the Santara Range,

Singbhum. Mr. R. Kirkpatrick, D. F. O., of Chaibassa owns a tame hyzena

which is exceedingly docile and lives quite happily with several small dogs.

When shown to me it was at first shy, but soon became very

friendly.”—C.A.C.

(33) CANIS PALLIPHs, Sykes.

The Indian Wolf.

-(Synonymy in No. 3.)

$2, 91, Hazaribagh (Collected by Maj. O. A. Smith).

(See also Report No. 10.)

“The wolves of Hazaribagh have become famous owing to their man-kill-

ing proclivities. Several packs terrorised the neighbourhood and became

such a curse that rewards were offered by Government for their capture.

Major Smith who has shot a number of these wolves added information on

the subject. The wolves hunted by day in pairs or small packs, displaying a

deadly courage and resource, and pulling down women and children and

sometimes men. The members of a pack wandet over a wide area, assembl-

ing after fairly regular intervals at certain spots.”’—C.A.C,

(84) Canis InpIcus, Hodgs.

The Common Indian Jackal.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

62, 91, Daltonganj; $3, Barkagaon; ¢1, Jagodih.

92, Lohra; 1, Gajhundi; 1, Singar, Gaya ;

2, 21, Nimiaghat and 3 collected by Maj. O. A. Smith at

Hazaribagh.

(See also all previous Reports except 2, 8, 13 and 17.)

T can find no difference of either skin or skull, among all these specimens,

which cannot be accounted for by individual variation.

“ Jackals are plentiful all over the cultivated areas. Not observed in

Singbhum Forest. In Hazaribagh a second species or race is said to exist,

having peculiar characteristics of colour and voice, and in habits somewhat

resembling Canis pallipes. Iam informed that in Hazaribagh jackals occa-

sionally attack human beings.” —C.A.C,

(35) VULPES BENGALENSIS, Shaw.

The Indian Fox, —

(Synonymy in N~. 1.)

62,3, Daltonganj; ¢1, 91, Barkagaon; 1 collected by Major

VU. A. Smith, Hazaribagh.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 5, 7, 10, 12 and 15.)

The type locality is given by Shaw as ‘ Bengal,’ these therefore are prac-

tically topotypes.

“Very common near Daltonganj and in, the South of Hazaribagh. Not

observed in Singbhum.”—C.A.C.

(586) MeELLIVoRA INDICA.

The Indian Ratel.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

1, Gajhundi.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 107

(87) Mernursvus urstnus, Shaw.

The Sloth Bear.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

1, Nimiaghat.

(See also Report No. 13.)

(38) PxErauRista orat, Tick.

The Central Indian Flying Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

61, 23, Luia.

In the Berars Report three specimens of a Petuurista were provisionally

recorded as oral, pending the receipt of topotypes for comparison. The

type locality of or al is Chaibassa, so that we may accept these specimens as

topotypes. On careful comparison with the Berars specimen I can find no

difference.

“ Flying Squirrels occur sparingly in the heavy jungles of the Santara

Range, Singbhum.

P. oral is normally nocturnal and spends the day in hollow trees, but

during the rains I find it will move about and feed during the day. I

think the explanation of this is that it takes advantage of dry intervals

whenever they occur. At this season it changes its regular haunts and

sleeps in the forks of trees, or among foliage. ts coat harmonises to such a

remarkable degree with its surroundings as to make it hard to see. It sleeps .

coiled up with the head hidden, and the tail encircling the body, and the

parachute is partly extended.”—C.A.C.

(39) RatuFAa INDICA CENTRALIS, Ryl.

The Central Indian Giant Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

2, O1, Sangajata; 536, 94, Luia.

These ae agree quite closely with Miss Ryley’s type from Hoshan-

ee bas

“This handsome squirrel i is gregarious, and one of the most locally distri-

buted animals, I have ever come across. At Luia it inhabits a piece of

jungle perhaps a mile square, and outside this it is useless to search for it.

Near Sangajata the favourite haunts were patches of jungle near the river,

and though I passed through much of the Forest here, nowhere else, outside

the spots mentioned, did I see the large conspicuous nests made by this

species. The call is a loud rattle used principally, | think, when alarmed.

This squirrel lives among the most lofty trees, it can take huge leaps, and

is equally at home on a smooth trunk or scrambling among the slenderest

twigs. I have never seen it lower than about 12 feet from the ground. The

Kols say it breeds during the hot weather.’—C.A.C.

(40) FuNamMBULUS PALMARUM, L.

The Palm Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

91, Pareshnath; $1, Singar, Gaya; ¢1, 93, 1, Jagodih; ae,

On Wohrars 3, li, 2 3, Gajhund

(See also eae Nos. 4, 5, 7, 8 and 9.)

108 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

“ Blanford states this squirrelis not found in forests, but in my experience

though partial to the neighbourhood of cultivation, it may like pennanti be

found far into the forests.’’-—C.A.C,

(41) FuNaMBULUS PENNANTI, Wrought.

The Common Five-striped Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

¢ 3, Singar, Gaya; 53, 91, Nimiaghat; 21, Luia; 22, Salbani:

34, 24, 6, Daltonganj; 1, Barkagaon; 1, 924,

Jagodih; 62, 91, Lohra.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 12 and 15.)

We have now the approximate line of demarcation between these two

species (pennant: North and palmarum South). Commencing from Surat

through Nimar, Berar to Hazaribagh, z.e., from about 28° N. on the West

Coast to 24° N. on the Ganges.

“Common at Chainpur and well distributed throughout Hazaribagh where

however it overlaps with /. palmarum, the latter I think predominating.

At several places I shot both these squirrels on the same ground but did not

find them together in any one tree.”—C.A.C.

(42) TatEra Inpica, Hardw.

The Indian Gerbil.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

9 3, 2, Daltonganj; ¢1, Gajhundi; ¢2, 91, Salbani.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 and 15.)

“ Generally rather rare in Bihar and Orissa.”—C.A.C.

(43) VANDELEURIA OLERACEA, Benn.

The Dekhan Tree Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

31, Lohra.

(See also Reports Nos. 4, 5, 7 and 10.)

(44) VANDELEURIA OLERACEA MARICA, Thos.

The Bengal Tree Mouse.

1915. Vandeleuria oleracea marica, Thomas. Journ., B.N. H.8., XXIV.,

p- 54 gl, Luma; 25, Koira.

Practically nothing but colour separates this form from true oleracea.

(45) Mus maner, Kel.

The Common Indian House Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

33, 26, Daltonganj; ¢38, 96, Gajhundi; $2, 91, Singar,

Gaya; $2, 24, Nimiaghat; 1, Pareshnath; $4, 25,

Luia; 23, Salbani.

( See also Reports Nos. 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 18, 14, 16 and 18.)

“Common in all villages. ’-—C.A.C.

(46) Mus Boopuea, Gray.

The Southern Field Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 109

31, 21, Daltonganj; $3, 91, Barkargaon; 92, Jagodih; 1,

Lohra; 9 1, Gajhundi; ¢ 6, 9 2, Nimiaghat; 9? 1,

Pareshnath; 4138, 918, Luia; ¢2, 922, in al. 6, Koira;

31, 25, Salbani.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 138, 15, 16 and 18.)

“Kverywhere common about cultivation and are frequently met with in

forests.””—C.A.C.

(47) Leeeapinta cGurKyaA, Thos.

The Kumaon Spiny Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

21, Singar, Gaya; 94, 23, Pareshnath.

“Very rare ; more abundant in Pareshnath, where all my specimens were

taken from quite a small area, which was stony and less covered with

vegetation than its surroundings. ”—C.A.C,

(48) Epimys BLANFoRDI, Thos.

The White-tatled Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

64, Jagodih; G3, 91, Lohra;

Pareshnath.

( See also Reports Nos. 6, 7, 9 and 11.)

“Rarely found any distance from hills, where it lives among the rocks,

probably scooping out a small hollow for a nest.

ally observed any distinct burrows. ”—C. A. C.

2, Gajhundi; 65, 912,

I have only very occasion-

(49) GUNOMYS BENGALENSIS, Gr. and Hardw.

The Bengal Mole-Rat.

1833. Arvicola bengalensis, Gray & Hardwicke, ILI, Ind. Zool., II, pl. 21.

1854. Mus daccaensis, Tytler, A. M.N.H., XIV., p. 173.

1878. Mus (Nesokia) blythianus, Anderson, J. A. 8. B., XLVI, p. 227.

1878. Mus (Nesokia) barelayanus, Anderson, 1. ¢., p. 229.

1891. Nesocia bengalensis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 295.

36, 218, Daltonganj; ¢1, Singar, Gaya;

3 23, 918, Nimiaghat; ¢1, Sangajata; ¢6, 93,

36, 910, Salbani.

“ A common rat in Bihar and Orissa.”—C.A.C.

Luia ;

(50) Banpicora ELLIoTaANA, And.

The Bengal Bandicoot.

1878. Mus (Nesokia) elliotanus, Anderson, J. A. 8S. B., XLVI, p. 231.

1891. Nesocia bandicota, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 296 (partim).

@ 2, Gajbundi; ¢ 1, Barhi (Collected by Maj. O. A. Smith).

A smaller bandicoot than either gigantea or malabarica, about the size of

nemorivaga, like which it lacks the mantle of long hairs found in the larger

species. It is however black while nemorivaga is brown.

(51) Mittarpia MELTADA, Gray.

The Soft-furred Field-Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

Q1 Pareshnath.

( See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 11 and 13.)

110 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(52) CrEMNOMYS cUTCHICUS, Wrought.

The Cutch Rock-Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

33, 91, Gajhundi; ¢2, 92, Singar, Gaya.

( See also Reports Nos. 8, 9, 10 and 12.)

(53) GOLUNDA ELLIOTI, Gr.

The Indian Bush-Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

61, Pareshnath.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11 and 15.)

“Taken on a steep rocky slope, an unusual environment,. as G. elliot? is

not a climber. It must be very rare on this side of India because at each

camp many traps were set and I should have taken this rat if occurring in

any numbers.”—C.A.C.

(54) Lupus rnuFicaupatus, Geoff.

The Bengal Hare.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

38, 24, Daltonganj; 2, 23, Singar, Gaya ;

61, Midnapur; 21, Salbani.

These do not differ markedly on the average from the Kumaon specimens

and may, I think, be now confidently accepted as true ruficaudatus.

“Except at Daltonganj and Singar, nowhere very common. Not observed

in the Santara Range, Singbhum. Rare near Midnapur and Salbani.”—-C.A.C.

(55) GAZELLA BENNETTI, Sykes.

The Indian Gazelle.

(Synonymy in No, 1.)

61,921, Jagodih; $1, 92, Hazaribagh ; (Collected by Maj. O. A.

Smith).

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 7 and 10.)

(56) Manis crassicauDATa, Geoff.

The Indian Pangolin.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

Oi, Chaibassa.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 8, 9, 11, 13 and 18.)

“The specimen obtained at Chaibassa was presented to me alive. When

alarmed, the animal rolls itself into a ball with the head inside and the

extremely muscular tail wrapped round the body, this means of protection

is so efficient that a strong man can with difficulty unroll the animal. This

Pangolin, when placed on a camp table, crawled over the edge, lowered

itself by keeping the terminal part of the tail flat on the table ; a clumsy

hold on the framework was then obtained with the fore feet, until the tail

was brought down to grip the table leg and the pangolin lowered itself to

the ground. As the fore toes are doubled up under the feet when walking,

I imagine that the ascent of steep places is performed backwards, the pre-

hensile tail being used to haul the pangolin up banks or rocks. ”’—C.A.C.

Lig

“ SOME) NEW CEYLON COCCID2.”

A. RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.SC.,*

Govtl Ent, of Ceylon.

Ripersia thee, sp. nov.

Adult female, oval-cylindrical, about 2 mm. long, enclosed in a loose

white test.

Derm thickly studded with small, circular gland-pores. Antenna of seven

segments, the seventh segment much the longest and ending in a long

seta; basal segment broader than long ; segments 3, 4, 5 and 6 shortest

and of much the same length; setze on all segments. Legs well develop-

ed, very stout. Coxa stout, and twice as broad as long; femur stout usually

not more than twice as long as broad; tibia but slightly longer than the

tarsus and both stout; tarsal claw broad at base, sharply incurved at the

apex ; digitules present, tarsal simple, ungual apparently dilated at apex.

Anal ring with six long set; the setze rise from a hyaline band bor-

dered on each side by a row of gland-pores. Anal lobes indistinct ;

position indicated by a long seta; near the base of this seta a group of

small, scattered, circular pores, two stout conical spines and several more

slender spines. Similar groups of pores and spines (2 or 3 ina group)

occur on the lateral margins of the segments in front of the anal segment.

Stout conical spines and a few long slender spines and numerous small

pores occur all over the body.

On branches of tea at Peradeniya, June 1913 and July 1914, Allthe

insects in one colony were irregularly ruptured at one end and resembled

somewhat small dipterous puparia from which the adult fly had escaped.

A colony of what was probably the same species of insect, observed in June

1913, had been apparently completely exterminated by the caterpillars of

Spalgis epius, a large number of the pupz of this Lycenid, occurring on

the bush.

This insect in the seven-segmented antenne and inthe general character

of the legs resembles Dactylopius theecola, Gr., described from roots of tea

plants from India. It shows many points of difference however.

Coccus litzee, sp. nov.

Female insect flattish, dark-brown and covered with granular paletus of

yellowish-white wax. There is a medium dorsal and two submarginal

ridges; the meditm ridge is connected with the submarginal ridges by

two transverse ridges and numerous ridges run from the submarginal ridges

to the margin. The shape is roughly circular, the anterior end sometimes

being slightly acuminate. Length about 3 mm. It resembles somewhat

L, piperis, Gr., but is much darker in colour and eyes are not visible.

Male scale occurring along with female, scarce; composed of 18 plates.

In slide preparations the positions of the ridges stand out as translucent

areas; the mid-dorsal clear area does not reach to the anal plates.

Oval translucent areas occur in groups, especially on the marginal and sub-

marginal areas and cephalad of the anal plates. There is a particularly

prominent group towards the inner margin of each of the chitinised areas

lyig between the clear areas corresponding to the ridges; it lies just

lateral of the position of the submarginal ridge.

We regret to announce that Mr. Rutherford has died since writing this paper—Eds.

112 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Body covered with small pores (? wax-tubes).

Hyes are prominent and lie just lateral of the base of the antenne.

Antenne with six segments, the third very long and sometimes showing

traces of subdivision; legs slender; tibia plus tarsus long, longer than

femur, tarsus as long as tibia. Claw sharp, tarsal and ungual hairs

present. Femur comparatively stout, relatively broader than in Green’s

figure of ZL. piperts, Gr. Anal plates as in L. pipers, but broader in comparison

with their length. They are broadest in their caudal half.

Stigmatic spines thin, one longest, taper slowly to apex and are some-

times slightly constricted at the base; they are set in a deep notch ex-

panded inwardly as in LZ. piperis, Gr. Marginal sete simple, rather longer

and stcuter than in L. pipers, Gr.

Anal ring with eight setee. Margin of space containing anal plates with

a row of gland-like structures.

Body of parent contains young with well-developed mouth-setze.

Larvee purplish.

On stem and branches of Litsea longifolia, Peradeniya, 22nd August 1914.

This insect falls near LZ. piperis, Gr., from which however it has many

points of difference.

Neolecanium pseudolew, n. sp.

Adult black or dark-brown, about 2°50 mm. long, longer than broad,

acuminate, but usually not symmetrically so, towards the anterior end.

Dorsum tubercled and with a thin coating of white wax ; insect rather flat.

The insect resists prolonged boiling in 10 per cent. KoH so that few struc-

tures can be made out. The margin of the body and of the anal cleft is

more heavily chitinised than the rest of the body. The derm is thickly

studded with irregularly-shaped, translucent areas. The anal plates are

longer than broad, the lateral margin a continuous curve. Marginal setze

are long, simple and stout and are set at fairly wide intervals; there are

also shorter setze. Stigmatic spines are set on margin, two or three, one

larger than the others ; sometimes of three lengths. Parastigmatie pores

mesal of the stigmatic spines.

Larvee with a distinct caudal notch, its lateral sides each with a com-

paratively large, crescentic, fairly conspicuous plate. Anus at base of plate.

Two anal setz to be made out. A long setze at the apex of each plate and

a long, stout, backwardly directed seta on the margin opposite each stigma.

What is probably another but younger form of the same insect occurs on

the same tree. It is of the same shape. The dorsum sometimes possesses

a median, longitudinal ridge with transverse ridges running out from this ;

the dorsum is covered with a thin, white bloom that is often however

absent from the median region. Some are tabular.

The derm possesses numerous, conspicuous, circular or oval clear areas.

There is a submarginal band of more or less circular plates of chitin each

showing concentric layers. The marginal setz arelong, stout and simple.

Stigmatic spines two or three, one longer than the others; the two shortest

tapering and sharp at apex; parastigmatic pores as above.

Anal plates as above. Antennal segments rather indistinct, but seven or

eight, probably eight segments, the fourth being very short; legs well

developed ; tibia but slightly longer than tarsus ; tarsus showing traces of

two lines of subdivision. Claw hooked at apex, sharp, broad at base.

Length of mounted insect about 3mm.

On branches of Cinnamon, Peradeniya, Ceylon, July 1914. This insect

in microscopical characters resembles S. obae more than it does any insect

with which the writer is acquainted. The appearance of the fresh insect,

however, is quite different.

NEW CEYLON COCCIDA., 113

Aspidiotus (s. st.) panic, n. sp.

Scale of female pinkish-grey and slightly elongated, narrower at one end

than at the other; exuviae golden-yellow, situated towards the broader end

and partly covered by secretion. Ventral scale complete.

Adult female slightly longer than broad. Pygidium large, abdominal

segments contracted drawing in the pygidium. Body hyaline except the

pygidium which is somewhat chitinised especially at the apex.

Antenna consists of a tubercle, notched at apex and bearing a long curved

seta near its base. No parastigmatic pores.

Three pairs of lobes. Median lobes largest each with a stout basal

piece projecting well into the pygidium; placed close together the

mesal sides diverging slightly towards the apex; apex rounded with a

slight angle on the mesal side ; lateral side with one or two conspicuous

notches.

Second lobes with sides parallel towards the base, convergent towards

apex with a lateral notch. Third lobes small, broader than long, sides of

equal length, apex truncate and sometimes with a small apical point.

Pygidium laterad of the third lobes coarsely lobate.

Pectina between median lobes, 1 or 2 between median and second lobes,

3 between second and third; all shortly pronged at the apex. A long,

stout, straight seta laterad of the median lobes and projecting well beyond

the lobes; shorter sete laterad of second and third lobes and on the

pygidia margin. Dorsal pores small. Anus considerably caudad of vagina,

long and narrow.

Cireumgenital pores (7 and 7) (5 and 6); body contains young with

mouth-setz well developed,

Under the leaf-sheaths of Panicum incinatum, Peradeniya, Ceylon, July

1914.

Parlatoria zeylanica, n. sp.

Adult insect slightly longer than broad and broadly rounded at the

anterior end. Abdominal segments distinct. Pygidium slightly chitinised,

its base showing a faint tessellation. Antenna consists of a small tubercle

bearing a long seta. Between antennz and cephalad of mouth-parts are

some 5 or 6 tubercles, each bearing a seta at the apex. Pygidium with

three pairs of lobes. Median lobes with sides parallel to near apex, then

notched, the apex low and rounded; the lateral margin may have two

notches. Second lobes similar but shorter. Third lobes broadly triangular

and serrated at the apex.

Pectinze 2 (between median lobes) 2, 3, and cephalad of the third lobe,

three more. One of the fimbriations of the pectine is usually much longer

than the rest. A long seta laterad of median lobes, and shorter ones on

and laterad of each of the second and third lobes. Broad, parlatoria-

lke gland-pores, one between the first and second, and between the

second and third lobes, and two laterad of the third lobes; each set

in a deep notch and with edges strongly chitinised. No circumgenital

pores.

Anus on a level with a line joining the anterior lateral extremities of the

pygidium. Few dorsal pores; about eight or nine scattered over the

pygidium, large. A few similar gland-pores on the lateral margins of the

abdominal and thoracic segments and four on the middle region of the

segment in front of the pygidium, two on each side.

Internal part of gland-tube very short, broader than long.

Associated with Chionaspis simpler, Gr., and Aspidiotus secretus, Gr., on a

“small bamboo,” Peradeniya, August 1914.

114 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Parlatoria cinnamomi, n. sp.

Female scale golden-yellow; a black area just caudad of the first

exuvium; some with a black area in the middle of the first exuvium; both

exuvice covered with a thin, white wax.

A male scale associated with the above insects had a black spot on the

exuvium.

Adult female broader than long, pygidium somewhat retracted. Three

pairs of lobes placed far apart. Median lobes have a deep notch on each side

near the apex, which is narrow; sometimes there are two notches on the

lateral side. Second lobe similar but may have several notches on the

lateral margin; the apex too is more sharply pointed. Third lobe

scarcely notched on the mesal side, with several notches on the lateral side

and the apex pointed. Pectin broad, expanded distally; 2 between

median lobe, 2 between median and second lobes and 3 between second

and third lobes. Laterad of third lobe in order—a pectina, two-rounded

' projections, a long hyaline lobe with a seta laterad of it, and a series of

lobe-like processes rounded at apex and extending on to the abdominal

segment in front of the pygidium. A small triangular gland-pore projec-

tion midway between median lobes, between median and second lobes and

laterad of the second pectina, between second and third lobes; several

less distinct cephalad of 3rd lobes. Internal part of gland-tube very short.

A seta at the base of each lobe on its lateral side, and one on the pygidial

margin. Circumgenital pores anterior (6 and 7), posterior (4 and 3). A few

anterior parastigmatic pores. Pygidium of second exuvium very similar

tothat of adult. There are several pectinz laterad of the third lobes

and the abdominal segments are without the rounded projections of the

adult.

On upper surface of leaves of Cinnamon, Peradeniya, Ceylon.

I have observed the same insect on leaves of Caryota urens at Pera-

deniya. It falls near P. aonidiformis, Gr., but differs in the much broader

pectinze and in the character of the processes on the margin of the

pygidium as well as in the prominent, gland-pore projections.

Parlatoria zeylanica, sp. nov.

Female scale light-brown, composed entirely of the exuviz. Second

exuvium three times the length of the first, both covered with a whitish

secretion. A pitchy black area just caudad of the first exuvium. Three

pairs of lobes, median lobes longer than broad, trianguiar towards apex,

irregularly indented. Second lobesoften longer than broad or at least

as long as broad, the lateral side slightly indented. Third lobe not always

distinguishable from the lobe-like plates ; when visible longer than broad

with apex rounded. ‘T'wo plates between the median lobes, two between

median and second and two or more between the second and third. The

plates extend well beyond the lobes, are often slightly expanded towards

the apex, are roundly truncate at apex with a fine median projection, the

whole resembling a partly burnt candle. Laterad of third lobes are about

four or five short, usually stout, blunt, lobe-like plates. Marginal pores not

visible. Circumgenital pores (6 and 7) (4and 3). Anus slightly caudad

of the caudo-lateral group of circumgenital pores. Anterior spiracles

apparently without parastigmatic pores.

The pygidium of the second exuvium has three pairs of conspicuous

lobes. The median lobes have faint mesal and lateral notches. The second

and third lobes have each a laterad notch or the third may be without such

a notch. There are two pectinze between the median lobes, two between

the median and second, three between the second and third, and a series

of seven or eight laterad of the third lobes ; the pectinze are broad and

NEW CEYLON COCCIDA, 115

do not project beyond the lobes. There is a broad gland-pore between

the median and second, and the second and third lobes, and two on the

pygidium cephalad of the third lobes; the duct is short and broad, almost

as broad as the incision.

On the under surface of leaves of Cinnamon, Peradeniya. This insect

has a distinct resemblance to P. atalantie, Gr. The colouration of the

scale however is different, the lobes are longer and the plates stouter.

Lobes and plates are grouped more closely than in Green’s figure of P.

atalantie, and I have never seen the third lobe as there represented.

A very similar insect occurs on the leaves of Vitis sp. Sterculia thwattesii

and Polyaithia sp.

In insects from V2tis the lobes are more prominently notched and there

are 3 or 4 plates between the second and third lobes. The lobes of the

second exuvium are all notched on the mesal and lateral sides, the mesal

notch usually being situated caudad of the lateral ; a short band of yellow

chitin, probably representing a fold, runs meso-cephalad on each side from

the base of the pygidium which is somewhat retracted. The larva has two

pairs of distinct lobes. The insects are attached by chalcids.

In insects from Sterculia the plates are not quite so long as in Cinnamon,

and their shape is not constant, varying on the two sides of the one

pygidium. There are sometimes four plates between the second and third

lobes, one or more of them apparently devoid of the apical prolongation.

Insects from Polyalthia show three pectinz between the second and

third lobes.

lf these insects are identical with P. atalantie, Gr., this insect is much

more variable than Green has represented it.

Parlatoria, sp.

Female scale circular, Aspidiotus-like; exuvize greenish yellow, the

second less than twice the length of the first; axes of exuvie not in a

straight line often inclined to each other at a high angle; first exuvium

with a distinct median ridge: secretion greyish-white.

Head and thoracic segments occupy the major part of the body ; abdomi-

nal segments contracted pulling the pygidium somewhat into the body ;

anterior end broadly rounded; pygidium very slightly chitinised. Five

pairs of lobes. Median lobes longer than broad, widening distally, each

side with a prominent notch near the apex, apex rounded. Second lobes

longer than broad, rounded at apex, distinctly notched on the lateral side,

indistinctly so on the mesal side. Third lobe similar to second but smaller.

Fourth lobe triangular, longer than broad, sharply pointed and serrated on

the lateral side. Fifth lobe similar to fourth but smaller. Pectin two

between median lobes, two between median and second lobes, three between

second and third lobes, three between third and fourth, four between fourth

and fifth and two laterad of fifth.

Segments in front of pygidium with stout, triangular, plate-like projec-

tions. Marginal pore between median lobes, one between median and

second, one between second and third, two between third and fourth, the

mesal being the smaller, three between fourth and fifth ; all pores with

broad chitinous rim. Internal gland tube more than twice as long as

broad and of about the same width throughout. Five or six rows each of

three or four dorsal pores extending a short distance cephalad of the

margin of the pygidium on each side of the middle line. Anus longer than

broad, caudad of a line joining the fifth lobes. Vagina near the base of

the pygidium. A seta laterad of each lobe. A single circumgenital pore

in the position of the cephalo-lateral group of one side. Body contains

larvee with well-developed mouth-setz and two pairs of lobes. Anterior

116 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

spiracles with six parastigmatic pores in a row and widely separated,

situated meso-cephalad of the opening. Antenna a rounded tubercle

bearing a long curved seta.

On upper surface of leaves of Diospyros ebenum, Peradeniya, Ceylon,

27th August 1913. Parlatoria pergandi, var. phyllanthi, Gr., occurs on the

same leaves along the side of theinidrib. This insect falls near P. pergandii,

Comst., but is distinguished by the much greater length of the gland-tubes

as well as by the virtual absence of circumgenital pores. Itis very near

P. mangifere, Morlatt; the fourth and fifth lobes are longer and narrower, _

the interval between the median lobes slightly greater, being wider than

the breadth of the lobe. The number and arrangement of the parastigmatic

pores too is somewhat different (those of P. mangifere being from 8 to 10

in number and situated in a group on the inner side of the stigma).

Lepidosaphes vande, n. sp.

Female scale very dark-brown in colour, except the first exuvium which

is paler. First exuvium with a mid-dorsal, longitudinal, rounded ridge.

Second exuvium of same colour as the first but covered with secretion.

Secretion transversely and coarsely ridged. Length of scale difficult to

determine as they are usually curved and massed together under the leaf

sheaths ; about 2°50—2°75 m.m.

Male scale paler with a flat, white margin to the secretion. The exuvium

usually provided with a covering of white wax which projects in front like

two horns. Hinge narrow, whitish.

Adult female more than twice as long as broad, broadest in thoracic

region, anterior end rounded and provided with small conical processes.

Posterior abdominal segments not markedly produced laterally. Attenna

an irregularly-shaped tubercle bearing 3 setze. Anterior spiracles with a

group of 11-14 pores; posterior without pores.

Two pairs of lobes. Median lobes broader than long, set rather close

together, somewhat triangular, sides of triangle serrate, the extreme apex a

small, roanded lobe; sometimes the apex is nearer to the mesal than

to the lateral side, giving the lobe a resemblance to that of Howardia biela-

vis. Second lobe duplex ; mesal half large, mesal side short, lateral side

long, oblique and serrated ; lateral half a minute tooth.

Laterad of second lobes the margin of the pygidium is serrated, especially

in the region of the second part of pore openings.

Marginal pores prominent, oval, twice as long as broad.

Dorsal pores few, small and somewhat inconspicuous.

Four comparatively large, circular, translucent areas (dorsal pores) just

cephalo-laterad of the second lobe.

Plates 2, 2,1, 2,2; plates between median lobes and between median

and second lobes short and comparatively inconspicuous; that laterad of

second lobes large.

Plates on lateral margin of abdominal segments long-dome-shaped with

a more slender median projection.

Two setz between median lobes, one laterad of median lobes, one between

halves of second lobes, and one laterad of each pair of pore-projections.

Circumgenital pores 6 (13 and 15) (8 and 9); 6 (12 and 9) (7 and 7);

5 (14 and 9) (9 and 18); 7 (12 and 12) (8 and 11). The median pores may

or may not be arranged in a transverse row.

The anus is situated cephalad of the median group.

The pygidium of the second exuvium is very similar to that of the adult.

There is but 1 plate in each of the fourthand fifth places. There are no

such points on the lateral margin of the abdominal segments as Green

records for L. beckit.

NEW CEYLON COCCIDA. 117

On stems of Vanda spathulata, Peradeniya, Ceylon, September 1914.

This insect falls very near L. beckii, but has several points of difference

which are indicated in the course of the description.

Leucaspis limonie, sp. nov.

Female scale elongate, narrow, dark-brown, consisting chiefly of the

large second exuvium. There is occasionally to be seen a small mass of

white wax cephalad of the first exuvium, and a narrow fringe at the

posterior end. The dorsum of the second exuvium is sometimes lightly

dusted with white wax. There is a transverse line of weakness in the first

exuvium at a point about two-fifths of its length from the anterior end.

Male scale with exuvium dark-brown and a white secretion of much the

same dimensions as the second exuvium in the female scale.

Adult female several times longer than broad, greenish, abdominal

segments not laterally produced.

Antenna a comparatively large tubercle sometimes tapering towards apex

and bearing three long straight hairs, the mesal and lateral ones of each

group of equal length and longer than the’middle one; situated cephalad

of the mouth parts and about four times their width apart.

Anterior spericles with about eight parastigmatic pores in a double row

running cephalad from the spiracle ; posterior spiracles without such pores.

A few sharp, triangular processes situated round the cephalic margin.

_Mouth setz long. Pygidium hyaline. Four conical lobes, tapering from

base, much longer than broad pointed at apex; median lobes slightly

larger than the second. A pair of long, narrow apically expanded pectinz

between the median lobes, a similar part between first and second lobes

and two or three laterad of the second lobes. Thereafter two short, broad,

pectinze followed by a series of about eight truncate plates, longer than

broad, each traversed by a gland duct. There is a longitudinal row of

broad, cone-shaped processes running along body laterad of the mouth

parts (these are probably marginal, their apparent position being due to a

longitudinal! folding of the body). Dorsal pores small and scattered. Anus

near base of pygidium. Circumgenital pores in an arch, the caudo-lateral

group being separated from the rest; there are from twenty-six to thirty-

three in the median group and nine to thirteen in the caudo-lateral.

Latero-cephalad of the main groups on each side are two groups of four

(or two) each.

Second exuvium with two pairs of prominent lobes projecting far into

the pygidium, with broad pectinz and gland-pores between them. Along

the sides of the body are situated numerous, broad, cone-shaped processes

deeply concave at the apex and one or two more elongate, pectinee-like

processes.

First exuvium with a single pair of lobes; mesal of each a seta and a

gland-pore and between the two gland-pores two short precesses irregularly

serrate at apex.

On leaves and petioles of Limonia alata, Peradeniya, Ceylon, August 1914.

This insect resembles Leucaspis cockerelli, (de Charm) but the lobes are of

a different shape and are not notched, while the pectinz are longer

(extending well beyond the lobes) and the median and cephalo-lateral

groups of circumgenital pores form a continuous series.

Aulacaspis uncinati, n. sp.

Scale of female not much longer than broad; secretion white; exuvie

reddish-brown, situated at one side. :

Extreme apex of pygidium somewhat truncate. Three pairs of lobes.

Median lobes hyaline, not united at the base, expanded caudally and

slightly divergent towards the apex; margins slightly indented ; a slight

118 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

band of chitin along their mesal sides. Second lobes distinct, duplex ;

mesal part expanded towards the apex and further projecting slightly

farther caudad than the lateral part whichis wider at the base than towards

the apex. The third lobes are distinctly present on one side ; duplex, mesal

half large and conspicuous, lateral half shorter distal margin of both parts

oblique. A prominent gland-pore projection laterad of the median lobes

and a still more prominent one laterad of the second lobes and two pairs

on the pygidial margin cephalad of the third lobes.

Plates 1, 1,1, 1, 5-6. A dorsal seta laterad of the median lobes, one

between the parts of the second and third lobes and one laterad of each

pair of pore-projections.

Dorsal pores few, large, in three rows on each side of the pygidium, the

inner row consisting of three and situated just laterad of the circumgenital

pores.

Circumgenital pore 11 (24 and 25) (18 and 19); the median in a

compact group, the cephalo-laterals in three or four longitudinal rows, the

caudo-laterals in two or three rows.

Anus at level of interval between cephalo-and caudo-lateral groups of

pores.

Antenna consists of a rounded tubercle bearing a single seta; antenn

situated as in dA fagrea, Gr. A group of anterior parastigmatic pores

apparently present.

Underneath leaf-sheaths of Penicwm uncinatum, Peradeniya, July 1914.

This insect resembles somewhat A fagree, Gr., but differs in the character

of the median lobes, in the presence of a third lobe and in the number of

circumgenital pores; (of A fagree, Gr.), Green says, “the lower groups

in every case containing the greater number.”

JOURN. BOMBAY NAT. HIST. SOC.

D. Bagchi & A. Chowdhcri, del.

Butterflies of Manipur and the Naga Hills.

NOTES ON SOME NEW AND INTERESTING

BUTTERFLIES FROM MANIPUR AND

THE NAGA HILLS.

EXPLANATION OF Puate III.

Fig. 19.—Neptis kirbariensis, n. sp. ©.

20.—Neptis namba, n. sp. ¢.

., 21.—Calinaga aborica, n. sp, ¢.

,, 22,—Huthalia japroa, n. sp. 3.

, 2d.—Rahinda paona,n. sp. ¢.

,, 24,—Neptis nemorum phesimensis, n. sp. 3.

;, 20.—Thecla saitua, np. sp. ¢.

,, 26,—Pseudochliaria virgoides, n. sp. ¢.

,, 2¢.—Arhopala arata, n. sp. 3.

,, 28.—Cyaniris melznoides, n. sp. 3.

119

NOTES ON SOME NEW AND INTERESTING BUTTER-

FLIES FROM MANIPUR AND THE NAGA HILLS.

Lieut.-Cou. H. C. Tyrier, 17TH INFANTRY.

Parp sbEy,

(With plates IIT & IV.)

Family—LYCASNID A.

Sub-family—Gerydine.

GERYDUS BOISDUVALI, Moore.

A male and female taken at Nichuguard in October and November and

several males at Sebong, Manipur, in November, January and February.

GERYDUS LONGEANA, De N.

Occurs commonly in the Manipur Valley itself. Many specimens were

also taken at Sebong and on the Cachar Road, Western Manipur Hills; also

taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hilis.

There are three well defined forms of this species.

(1) The wet-season-form, the males of which cannot be distinguished

from G. boisduvali taken in the dry-season, the females can how-

ever be easily separated by the broad continuous white discal

band on forewing. Taken from May to November.

(2) An wntermediate dry-season-form, agreeing with Bingham’s descrip-

tion, which flies from October to May.

(3) An extreme dry-season-form which varies from very pale brown with

dashes of white to almost pure white ; taken from November to

March.

Some specimens of the wet-season-form agree with the description of

Gerydus wroratus, var. assamensis, Doherty.

ALLOTINUS DRUMILA, Moore. —

Decidedly rare in Manipur; a pair taken on the Irang River, Western

Manipur Hills, nm February. Up till 1913, 1 had only managed to obtain

one female in the Naga Hills, but in 1914 during March, April and May my

collectors managed to obtain a male and twenty-one females at Nichuguard.

The males appear to be very rare.

ALLOTINUS SUBVIOLACEUS, Moore.

A female taken on the Cachar Road, Western Manipur Hills, in November

and a male and three females in December.

This is an interesting capture as it has not been previously recorded

further North than 8. Burma.

De Nicéville calls the Burmese form A. alkamah, distinguishing the same

from the Javan form, true subviolaceus, in having the violaceous area on

upperside in the male of greater extent.

Yhe conspicuousness of the violaceous area on both wings of the three

females now before me is variable; one female has it dull like the male,

whilst the other two have it bright and clear.

120 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

ALLOTINUS HORSFIELDII, Moore.

Very common on the Burma and Cachar Roads in Manipur.

Logania MAssALI4, Doherty.

Two males taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in May and June and a

female at the same place im October. Five males also taken at Sebong,

Manipur, in November and January.

One male from Nichuguard differs in having the white discal spot pro- -

duced inwardly to the base of the wing.

The size varies a good deal, my largest male measuring 1:1” and my

smallest 0:8”.

LoGANIA SUBFASCIATA, 0. Sp.

Male. Upperside: dark brown. Forewing: a pale spot somewhat as in

L. massalia, but rather larger and of different shape, placed obliquely

‘across the wing, the middle portion occupying the basal half of space 3.

Underside: very dark brown. Forewing: a pale discal band as on upperside

but larger and reaching the dorsum. Hindwing: finely and evenly mottled.

Both wings: termen much more undulating than in LZ. massalia.

Expanse: ¢ d 1:03”.

Two males were obtained at Sebong, Manipur, in February and April.

The discal fascia on the underside of forewing and the undulating enue

at once distinguish it from L, massalia.

PITHECOPS FULGENS, Doherty.

Several males and females of this beautiful species were obtained on the

Irang.and Lengba Rivers in the Western Manipur Hills in March and April

and again in October and November.

Tt has only been hitherto recorded from Upper Assam, where Mr. Doherty

obtained it at Margherita.

Sub-family—Lycenine.

Una usta, Distant.

Since recording the presence of this form within Indian limits, J. B. N.

H.S., Vol. XXI, p. 593, I have taken numerous males in the Naga Hills and

in Manipur. It occurs all along the cart road from Nichuguard to Manipur

from the foot of the hills up to 5,000 ft. and also at Sebong in the Hastern

Manipur Hills and on the Irang River, Western Manipur Hills, The

female seems very rare and I have only secured one more, which is an

intermediate form, taken at Sebong in November.

The upperside agrees with the extreme dry-season-form described in the

J.B. N.H.5S., Vol. XXI, p. 598, but on the underside all the dark spots are

present. Two extreme dry-season males were obtained on the Irang River,

Manipur, in November which agree with the dry season female above men-

tioned in the obsolescence of the dark spots on the underside.

CYANIRIS MUSINOIDES, Swinhoe.

Common in Manipur and the Naga Hills.

Ifound ¢ ¢ of this species very abundant at Kairong, Manipur, 3,400 ft.,

in July and hundreds were to be seen collected together on the cart road

feeding on wet mud mixed with cowdung. Females fly at much higher

elevations and I obtained a good number at ; Mao and near Kohima at 5, 000 ft.

and upwards.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 121

In March and April a few dry season forms were obtained in the Manipur

Valley at 2,600 ft.

An hermaphrodit was taken at Takabama, Naga Hills, 7,000 ft. in August

which has the right pair of wings male in character and the left pair female.

CYANIRIS BINGHAMI, Chapman.

A single male was obtained in Manipur in July. 1 failed to recognise it

and sent it with a lot of other butterflies to Major W. H. Evans who on

recognising it to belong to this species very kindly returned it to me. He

unfortunately only put ‘“ Manipur” on the label and so the exact locality

where it was taken must remain uncertain. Another male was subsequently

taken at Sebong, Manipur, in April.

CYANIRIS MELZNOIDES, n. sp. (PI. III, Fig. 282).

Male: very near C. melena, Doherty, from which it differs in the following

respects :—

Upperside: Both wings: black border broader and therefore the blue

discal area, brilliantly irridescent in some lights, slightly more restricted.

Underside: Both wings: the submarginal series of spots further removed

from the margin, larger and more irregular.

Female: Upperside: both wings very similar to the female of C. puspa.

Underside: markings as in male.

The ground colour of the underside is pure whztesh-grey as in the descrip-

tion of C. melena, but specimens of the latter species in the de Niceville

collection have the ground colour distinctly brownish-grey, but this may be

due to the specimens being old.

Six males and a female were taken on the Irang River, Western Manipur

Hills, in December; two males at the same place in January and a very

smal] male in July. The small wet-season-form taken in July differs from

the dry-season-form only in having the spots on the underside comparatively

larger.

CYANIRIS DOHERTY, n. sp. (Pl. IV, Figs. 45, 46, w.s. andd.s.d <).

Male. Upperside: Forewing: costal and terminal areas broadly black,

extending to beyond a third of the dorsum from the tornus and filling the

upper half of the cell; the rest of the wing greyish, shot with pale iridiscent

blue in certain lights. Hindwing: almost entirely black brown with a very

small discal patch of grey scales. Underside: very similar to C. transpectus

wet-season-form except that the hindwing has an extra spot at the extreme

base of interspace 7 agreeing in this respect with C. puspa; discal spot

in interspace 7 not more prominent than spot in 6. The above is a

description of the wet-season-form ; the dry-season-form differs on upper-

side in being much paler with white discal patches on both wings and

in having the dark terminal border on forewing narrower. Underside:

markings as in the wet-season-form but rather smaller; the terminal

markings not so distinct.

Expanse: ¢ gd 1:17"-1:2".

Three wet season males were taken by my native collectors at Kirbari

Naga Hills at 6,000 ft. in July, September and the beginning of October.

A single male of the dry-season-form was obtained at the same place at the

end of October. This is a very distinct form and on the upperside the wet-

season-form looks rather like a very small and dark specimen of C. vardhana ;

on the underside however it is quite different and the markings are nearest

to the wet-season-form of C. transpectus agreeing with it m having a

spot at base of interspace 1 but differing in having an additional spot at

122 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the extreme base of interspace 7 and in the spot at the outer end of

interspace 7 being subequal to spot in 6 and not larger and more prominent

as in C. transpectus.

PHENGARIS ATROGUTTATA, Oberthur.

A good number of both sexes were obtained in the Naga Hills at 7,000 ft.

in September. It should occur in Manipur, as it has been recorded from

the Chin Hills which is still further South ; but I have failed to find it.

EVERES PARRHASIUS ASSAMICA, n. sub-sp.

Under the above name I propose separating the form of parrhasius from

Assam and the Upper Chindwin from the typical form which occurs in South

India and Ceylon ; it differs as follows :—

Male. Upperside: black border much broader on both wings. Female.

Upperside: the discal greyish-blue patch on forewing much reduced,

darker and hardly visible ; hindwing rather darker. Underside: similar.

A parrhasius form of an Hveres was recorded by Watson from the Chin

Hills under the name of LZ. dipora, J. B. N.H.5S., Vol. X, p. 660. The form

from N. EK. India and Upper Burma is undoubtedly conspecific with the form

from South India and Ceylon and only differs on the upperside as before

mentioned.

EVERES ARGIADES DIPoRA, Moore.

There are two forms of the Argiades group occurring in Manipur and the

Naga Hills. They are probably dzpora, Moore, and diporoides, Chapman, as I

have similar specimens from the N. W. Himalayas, the habitat of these two

forms. I however cannot identify them with certainty as I have not Chap-

man’s description of deporoides by me and Moore’s description of d2pora fits

both forms.

In the first form the JG is dull blue with a narrow black terminal border.

It is variable in size; the dry-season-form being sometimes very small, but

the wet-season-form appears to average considerably larger than the second

form, the ¢ of which is much brighter blue with a much broader black

border to the termen.

There should be no difficulty in separating the dipora and parrhasius

groups as the undersides are quite different. In the dipora group all the

spots on the underside are round and black. In the parrhasius group the

only spots that are round and black are the twoin space 8, one in the cell and

one on the abdominal margin of the hindwing ; the other spots are somewhat

linear and pale grey.

CASTALIUS ROXUS ROXANA, de N.

C. rovana is undoubtedly a race of C. rovus and was described from the

extreme dry-season-form. There are three well marked forms.

(a) The extreme dry-season or typical form. (6) Anintermediate form which

has the white bands narrower and a deep black border which has its inner

edge slightly encroached upon by the white discal band. This form is

almost exactly similar to a specimen of C. rovus I have from Upper Tenas-

serim. (c) A wet-season-form with white bands very narrow and bbe

outer margins broader, its inner edge more even.

Numerous specimens were obtained i in Manipur both in the Hastern andl

Western Hills and a few at Nichuguard in the Naga Hills. Wet-season-

forms were taken from April to November ; intermediate forms in December

and again in March; dry-season-furms from December to February.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 123

NipHANDA CymBia, de N.

Decidedly a rare species in Manipur. Two males were taken at

Sebong in February and March and three females on the Irang River

in February.

ORTHOMIELLA PONTIS, Elwes.

Nine males taken in Northern Manipur Hills at 4,000-5,000 ft. in

March and April and three females on Kabru, 8,400 ft. in April, May

and June.

NacaDUBA BHUTEA, do N.

According to Bingham the female is undescribed.

Female. Upperside: Forewing: costal and terminal margin broadly

black ; the remainder of the wing nlilac grey shot with brilliant light blue in

certain lights. Hindwing lilac grey ; termen narrowly darker ; tornal spot

on underside faintly showing through. Underside slightly paler than in

male; otherwise similar.

Sub-family—Poritiine.

PoRITIA ERYCINOIDES, Felder.

- Many males and four females taken at Sebong, Manipur, in February and

March, June, October and November, and a single male at Saitu in the

Manipur Valley. They in no way differ from specimens I have from

Maymyo, Burma.

Sub-family— Thecline.

Genus Zepuyrus, Dalman.

Some of the forms of this genus are very hard to identify and I propose

eiving a key which I hope will be of some use, in determining doubtful

forms. I have included all the known forms from within Indian limits so as

to make the key as complete as possible. A portion of the key relating to

the Z. icana—Z. doherty and Z. mandara, groups “C &D” has been copied

from de Niceville’s key for want of sufficient material. Z. letha has not been

included as I have never seen this species and know it only by Watson's

figure and description.

Key to the Indian Species of ZEPHYRUS.

A. Males and females. Upperside: alike ; dark peacock blue with orange

spots on forewing. Underside: alike except that the forewing of the female

has an orange patch on the disc. 1. AEPHYRUS Pavo, de N.

B. Males. Upperside: green. Females; light or dark blue.

1.4. Underside: 3 ‘and 2, ground colour white ; sexes not alike;

dark markings much. more conspicuous in the @. Female.

Upperside: dark peacock blue with an orange spot on

forewing.

2.8. Upperside: black border narrow. 2. ZEPHYRUS ATAXUS ZULLA,

n. sub-sp.

3.2. Upperside; black border broad. 38. ZEPHyRUS atTaxus, Doubl.

& Hewit.

4.1. Underside: sexes alike; ground colour dark grey-brown.

Female. Upperside; shining light blue, with faint orange

spot on forewing. 4, ZEPHYRUS SUROIA, N. sp.

124 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

C. “Males. Upperside: green, violet in some lights (underside: marginal

bands on hindwing red). Females (as far as is known), brown with orange

spots. Underneath sexes alike.”

1.2. Both sexes with discal band on underside hindwing broad, in-

cluding dark line defining discocellular nervules, not out-

wardly prominently defined by silvery line. 5. ZEPHYRUS

1cana, Moore.

2. 1. Both sexes with discal band on underside of hindwing narrow

quite separate from red line defining discocellular nervules,

outwardly prominently defined by silvery line. 6. ZzePHyRus

DOHERTYI, de N.

D. “Male. Upperside: touched with obscure violet close to base of fore-

wing only. Hindwing: entirely black. Female unknown.” 7. ZEpHyrus

MANDARA, Doherty.

EH. Males. Upperside: green. Females: (as far as is known) brown with

orange spots ou forewing. Underside: sexes not alike.

1. 10. Males. Upperside: brilliant metallia green. Green scales close

together giving the wing a smooth even appearance.

2. 9. Both sexes underside hindwing with the sub-basal costal streak

sometimes obsolescent.

3. 4. Underside: Windwing: the sub-basal costal streak continued

across the cell and reaching the lower edge; nearly always

some red scales between the discocellular streaks on forewing.

8. ZEPHYRUS VITTATA, Ti. Sp.

4. 3. Underside: Windwing : sub-basal costal streak not crossing the

cell, sometimes just entering it but generally stopping at its

upper edge.

5. 8. Underside: Hindwing : basal area darker than area between

discal and sub-terminal bands.

6. 7. Upperside: black border narrow. 9. ZEPHYRUS DUMOIDES, var.

INTERMEDIA, nN.

7. 6. Upperside: black border broad. 10. ZEPHYRUS DUMOIDES,

TSE

8. 5. Underside : Hindwing : basal area not darker than area between

discal and sub-terminal bands. 11. ZerpHyrus puma,

Hewitson.

9. 2. Both sexes: hindwing with the sub-basal costal streak wanting.

12. ZEPHYRUS KABRUA, N. Sp.

10. 1. Males. Upperside : deep green, green scales further apart,

giving the wings a powdery appearance.

1], 12. Large size, over 2”. Underside dull fuliginous black. 13. ZepHyRus

zoA, de N.

12. 11. Smaller, under 2”. Underside palebrown. 14. YZePHYRUS DONT,

TSE

KF. Upperside: Males green, Females either brown with two bluish-white

spots on forewing or grey blue on both wings. Underside: sexes alike.

1. 8, Underside: Hindwing : discal band more or less straight, even

and continuous ; if slightly uneven in interspaces 3 and 4, then

portion in 4 placed more inwardly than portion in 3.

5. Underside : ground colour pale silvery grey or grey brown.

3. 4. Underside: Hindwing : tornal ocelli black inwardly bordered

with orange. 15. ZeEpHyRuUS BIRUPA, Moore.

4. 8. Underside: Hindwing : tornal ocelli black not inwardly border-

ed with orange. 16. ZEPHYRUS JAKAMENSIS, 0D. sp,

5. 2. Underside : ground colour bluish silvery white.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES, 125

6. 7. Upperside: Males: green, sometimes violet in certain lights.

Hindwing: black border broad and not sprinkled with blue

scales.

Underside : costal end of discal band on forewing conspicuously

broader than tornalend. 17. Zmpuyrus sya, Kollar.

7. 6. Upperside: Males: green, never tinted with violet. Hindwing :

black border narrow and sprinkled with blue scales,

Underside: costal end of discal band on forewing not conspi-

cuously broader than tornal end. 18. ZEPpHyRUS ASSAMICA,

n. Sp.

8. 1. Underside: Hindwing : discal band distinctly irregular, either

continuous or broken up into detached or semi-detached

streaks.

9. 12. Hindwing with tails.

10. 11. Hindwing: underside ; discal band continuous ; portions in inter-

spaces 4and 5 projecting outwardly beyond portions in 3

and 6. 19. AEPHYRUS KIRBARIENSIS, N. sp.

11. 10. Underside: Hindwing: discal band not continuous but com-

posed of semi-detached streaks. Portions in interspaces 4

and 5 not as in 10 but more inwardly placed than portions in

3 and 6. 20. ZEPHYRUS PAONA, Nn. sp.

12. 9. Hindwing without tails. Underside : discal band irregular and

composed of detached streaks. Portions in interspaces 4 and

5 placed more inwardly than portion in38 but more outwardly

than portion in 6. 21. ZEPHYRUS KHaAsIA, de N.

G. Upperside: grey blue with two white costal spots on forewing. Sexes

alike, above and below. 22. ZEPHYRUS z1HA, Hewitson.

ZEPHYRUS Pavo, de N. (Pl. IV, fig. 29, Q),.

A dand®@ taken above Kirbari, Naga Hills, at about 7,000 feet in June.

Two males at the same place in July. A worn female above Kohima in

September and another damaged female above Jakama during the same

month.

The female differs from the male in having on the underside of the fore-

wing an orange discal patch beyond the cell in interspaces 2 and 3; it is

otherwise similar.

Mr. de Niceville’s description of the female applies really to the male as

he makes no mention of the orange discal patch on the underside of the

forewing.

Doherty obtained a male of this rare species at Margherita in Upper

Assam at only 400 feet according to Mr. de Niceville ; if this is really so it

is very low for a Zephyrus to be found. Itis highly probable that there has

been a mistake and that 400 feet should really read 4,000 feet; even that is

very low for a Zephyrus in Assam. I have never taken one below 6,000 feet.

ZEPHYRUS ATAXUS ZULLA, Nn. sub-sp.

A female taken on Paona Hill above Kirbari, Naga Hills, at 7,000 feet at

the end of June and a male at the same place in the middle of July. On

the upperside the male differs from Murree specimens of Z. atavus in having

the apical and terminal black border on both wings conspicuously nar-

rower. The female on the upperside does not differ from the typical form.

Underside: both sexes have the dark markings more distinct.

ZEPHYRUS suROIA, nv. sp. (PI. IV, figs. 30, 31.5,2).

Male. Upperside: both wings rather dark shining green. Forewing:

a black terminal border continued narrowly to middle of costa, broad at

apex narrowing towards the tornus. Hindwing: costa broadly dark brown;

126 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

termen narrowly darker brown or black; a narrow blue terminal line, well

marked in interspaces 1 and 2 becoming obsolescent towards the apex; a

few scattered blue scales on basal half of interspace 7; dorsal margin

broadly brown; anal lobe black. Underside : brown with all the pale mark-

ings bluish-white. Forewings: a short pale narrow band at the end of the

cell; sometimes one or two pale spots in the cell; a post discal bluish-

white band from just below the costa to vein 2, inwardly recurved and pro-

duced upwardly as a fine rather indistinct line to vein 4 which it strikes a

little beyond the lower end of the pale streak at the end of the cell, the

ground colour between these two pale lines dark brown; a dark brown

terminal border, very dark towards the tornus, inwardly bordered with a

bluish-white rather diffuse band, and divided by two narrow marginal bluish-

white lines, the outer one very indistinct. Outer half of interspace 1

greyish. Hindwing: a sub-basal bluish white band from vein to base of

vein 2; a discal transverse band from vein 8 straight as far as vein 2 where

it zigzags and ending at the middle of the dorsum; sometimes a pale bluish-

white spot between these two bands in interspace 7; a short bluish-white

marginal streak near base of dorsum; a sub-marginal bluish white band

with diffuse edges, recurved along the dorsum where it is very narrow and

quite blue; a terminal row of diffuse bluish-white lunules; a large black

tornal spot ringed with rufous yellow; anal Jobe black, sometimes sprinkled

with a few rufous yellow scales, crowned with rufous yellow which colour is

continued for a short distance along the dorsum; and lastly a fine terminal

bluish-white line. Cilia white; tail blacix tipped with white.

Female. Upperside: Forewing: costal margin black, narrow near the base

widening out towards the apex; apex and termen broadly black narrowing

towards the tornus; remainder of wing bright sky-blue with purple reflec-

tions in some lights; two very indistinct reddish patches in interspaces 5

and 4; a black streak on the discoceilulars. Hindwing: costal margin

broadly black-brown ; termen narrowly black; the remainder of the disc

bright blue as on forewing, not quite filling interspace 5; outer portions of

veins 2 and 3 well indicated by black scales; a fine greyish-blue terminal

line becoming obsolescent towards the apex. Underside: a small indistinct

reddish spot on the bluish-white marginal line in interspace 2 of forewing.

Otherwise as in male.

Expanse: gf d 1:57”—1°78" ; 2 91:67"—1°76".

A good number of males and two females were taken by Major Evans and

my native collectors on Suroifui mountain in the Hastern Manipur Hills at

about 8,000—9,000 feet in June and July, and another female and several

males in August or September.

ZEPHYRUS VITTATA, n. sp. (Pl. IV, figs. 42, 43, 5, ©).

Male. Upperside: bright green with deep blue reflections in certain

lights. Forewmg: costal margin very narrowly black towards the apex;

apex and terminal margin rather broadly black. Hindwing: costal margin

broadly black; terminal margin black, rather broader than on the forewing,

and widening outwards the tornus. Underside: grey-brown. Forewing :

costal margin and outer two-thirds darker than the ground colour; disco-

cellulars defined by two bluish-white lines, between which the ground colour

is darker brown with some orange scales next to the outer line. A post-

discal transverse broad pale band from costa to vein 2, where it ends in a

point, inwardly sharply defined by a narrow whitish line, a subterminal

whitish line. Hindwing: a sub-basal bluish-white line from vein 8 to lower

edge of the cell; discocellulars defined by a bluish-white line, a post

discal narrow bluish-white line rather straight as far as vein 2 where it

forms a W and then recurves back tothe middle of the dorsum; a subterminal

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 127

rather pale line, outwardly bordered with dark brown, coalescing with the

postdiscal line at vein 2 and recurved along the dorsum for a short distance ;

the area between the postdiscal and subterminal bands and dorsal area

thinly irrorated with bluish-white scales; the terminal border broadly and

thickly irrorated with similar scales; a black spot near tornus ringed with

dark ochreous-red ; anal lobe black sprinkled with a few ochreous red scales

and crowned broadly with the same colour which is continued as a narrow

streak along the dorsum for a short distance. Cilia greyish. Tails black

tipped with white. Female. Upperside: deep brown becoming blackish to-

wards outer half of forewing. Forewing: three contiguous large orange

spots beyond the cell and in interspaces | and 2. Hindwing: unmarked.

Underside: browner than the male. Forewing with three orange spots as on

upperside ; markings on both wings otherwise similar.

Expanse. ¢ ¢ 1-6’—1:69"; 9 91:66"—1-73".

This species occurs both in Manipur and the Naga Hills. In Manipur

several males and females were taken on Kabru, 8,400 feet in July and

August and at Suroifui, 8,000—9,000 feet in August. In the Naga Hills

numerous males were taken at Kirbari in June and July and several females

at Phesima and Takabama in July and August at about 7,000 feet.

ZEPHYRUS DUMOIDES, n. sp. (PI. IV, Fig. 39, 3).

Male. Upperside: very similar to Z. vittata, mihi, but the black border on

both wings broader. Underside: Forewing: grey brown; a dark brown bar

at the end of the cell bordered on both sides with white ; a narrow postdis-

cal white band from costa to vein 2 inwardly broadly bordered with dark

brown ; a dark subterminal line broadening towards the tornus; a slightly

paler terminal border divided from the subterminal dark line by a rather

indistinct and very narrow whitish line. Hindwing: basal two-thirds as far

as the postmedian transverse whitish band dark brown ; a subcostal bluish-

white streak near base of interspace 7 ; the discocellulars marked with brown

and inwardly indistinctly bordered with paler colour; a rather straight

narrow postmedian whitish band from apex to vein 2 where it recurves and

forms a “ W” and ends on the middle of the dorsum; a subterminal dark

brown band, inwardly faintly bordered with whitish, the area between this

and the postmedian whitish band irrorated with pale scales and conspicuous-

ly paler than the basal two-thirds of the wing ; termen rather paler than the

subterminal dark band and thickly irrorated with pale scales which are dis-

tinctly blue towards the tornus ; a black spot near the tornus encircled with

dark red ; anal lobe black crowned with dark red, which colour is indistinct-

ly continued for a short distance along the dorsal margin, and bearing a few

blue scales posteriorly. Female. Upperside: very similar to the female of

Z.duma. Underside: differs from Z. duma in being darker. Forewing: the

discocellulars generally not so well marked. Hindwing: the terminal area

not so conspicuously irrorated with pale scales.

Expanse: ¢ ¢ 1:7"—1°8"; 2 2 1:65”—1°382",

Numerous males and a good series of females were obtained at Kabru,

Manipur, at 8,400 feet in July and a few in June and August.

? Var. imtermedia, n. This is on the whole a smaller insect than Z.

dumoides and has on the upperside the black terminal border much narrower ;

in this respect being almost identical with Z. wittata. The underside is

however almost exactly the same as Z. dumoides, mihi. The difference in

size and in the width of the black border appears to be fairly constant in the

large series of set males before me and placed side by side with Z. dumovdes,

mihi, appears well marked ; but without an examination of the genitalia I do

not like to separate it. The females are exactly like 7. dwmoides female and

only differ in size.

128 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Expanse: 3 ¢ 1°56"”—1°72"; 9 9 1:63"—1°65".

Z. dumoides has only been taken in Manipur on Kabru, 8,400 feet.

Z. intermedia is not uncommon in Manipur where it has been taken on

Kabru, 8,400 feet, and on Suroifui, 8,000—9,000 feet, in July. It occurs

rarely in the Naga Hills where a few specimens, 1 ¢ and 3 Q 9, were taken

at Kirbari, 7,000 feet, in July.

Z. duma, a closely allied species, is the prevailing form in the Naga Hills,

it extends into Manipur where it is very rare, only two males being taken

on Kabru im three years.

ZEPHYRUS DUMA, Hewitson.

Specimens from the Naga Hills agree exactly with specimens from Sikkim.

It is by no means uncommon and has been taken on several separate ranges

at elevations of 7,000 feet and over from June to September. As before

mentioned it is very rare in Manipur.

Z. duma can always be separated from both Z. dumoides and Z. intermedia

by the green being of a more brassy shade and also from the former by the

much narrower terminal border, and from the latter by its larger size. On

the underside it is much paler and more silvery and on the hindwing the

basal area as far as the postmedian band is not conspicuously darker than

the area between the postmedian and subterminal bands, which is a very

marked feature in other two closely allied forms.

ZEPHYRUS KABRUA, n. sp. (Pl. IV, Fig. 41, 3).

Male. Upperside: both wings brassy green as in Z duma. Forewing:

costal margin near apex, apex and terminal margin narrowly black, very

narrow near the tornus. Hindwing: costal margin broadly and terminal

margin narrowly black ; a terminal narrow blue line on either side of the

tail, dorsal margin brown. Underside: pale silvery fawn colour. Forewing:

discocellulars marked with brown ; a post discal brown band reaching vein

2; a pale silvery broad subterminal band from costa to vein 2 broadest at

costa; a terminal brown band divided by a marginal rather indistinct pale

silvery line. Hindwing: a brown line closing the cell often joined to the

median brown line at vein 4; a median brown line commencing at the costa

and continued as a straight line to vein 2 where it forms a “ W” and re-

curves ending near the middle of the dorsal margin ; this band is sometimes

broken at veins 4 and 7 and the lower portion often appears to be in conti-

nuation of the discocellular brown line, a broad costmedian pale silvery

band ; a subterminal broad brown band irrorated outwardly with silvery

scales; a terminal fine white line outwardly bordered by an anteciliary

brown line; a black submarginal spot in interspace 2 ringed with orange ;

anal lobe black crowned with orange, which colour is extended for a short

distance along the dorsal margin and inwardly lined with silvery, Cilia

greyish-brown. Female. Upperside: brown. Forewing: three orange

spots on disc beyond the ceil and in interspaces 2 and 38, the lower spot

rather indistinct. Hindwing: unmarked. Underside: very similar to

Z. duma 2 but no pale markings near the base of interspace 7 or on the

discocellulars.

Expanse: ¢ gd 1:33"—1:67"; 9 1:46”.

Many males were taken on Kabru peak, Manipur, 8,400 feet, in June and

July, and at Phesima Naga Hills at 7,000 feet, in July and August ; a single

female taken at Takahama, Naga Hills, 7,000 feet, in August.

This form can at once be distinguished from Z. duma and Z. dumovdes by its

very much smaller size and by the silvery fawn colour of the underside

which entirely lacks on the hindwing any mark in interspace 7, nearly

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 129

always clearly visible in its allies. The blue line near tornus of upper

hindwing also at once distinguishes it. i

ZEPHYRUS 240A, De Nicéville,

Many males were taken on Kabru, Manipur, at 8,400 feet, in July and

August, most of the specimens in the latter month were worn and useless.

Many females were taken on Kabru which undoubtedly belong to both this

species and to Z. dumoides, they vary a good deal inter se, but I can find no

certain character by which to assign them to their respective males. I am

however inclined to think that specimens which have the postmedian narrow

white bands on both wings very narrow and straight and the terminal area

of the hindwing below very sparsely irrorated with pale scales should be

assigned to this species. This species was originally described by De

Nicéville from a single male obtained by Mr. A. V. Knyvett on Tiger’s Hill

above Darjeeling at 8,000 feet elevation on 26th June 1888 and has not

again been met with by any collector; De Nicéville subsequently was of

the opinion that it was a sport of Z duma. It is however undoubtedly a

good species and the males are very constant in the extent of the powdery

dark green scales, some males however have the green scales tinted with

violet in certain lights. It appears to be an extremely local species and I

have only obtained it on top of Kabru mountain. The Manipur form differs

from De Nicéville’s description and figure in not having the black border of

forewing of even width as far as interspace 6; at vein 4 the black border

widens out, the green scales being confined to the base of interspace 4

and 5 and quite wanting in interspace 6, giving the apical area a very black

appearance; 1t is however not advisable to separate it as a race until the

Sikkim form is rediscovered and found to be constant in the even width of

the black border of forewing.

It agrees much better with De Nicéville’s description and figure of Z. zoa

than does the next species.

ZEPHYRUS DONI, 0. sp.

Male. Upperside: dull powdery green turning to purple in certain lights

and almost invisible in others. Forewing: with a broad even black terminal

border. Hindwing: broadly black along the costa, termen and dorsum, the

green scales being confined to the disc as in Z. zoa. Underside: both

wings pale brown. Forewing: discocellulars faintly marked on either side

with white ; a post discal narrow white hand, mwardly bordered with dark

brown, ending at vein 2; a subterminal white line inwardly bordered with

dark brown which widens outwards the dorsum. Hindwing: discocellulars

unmarked, a post discal narrow white band bordered inwardly with dark

brown as on forewing ending in a “ W” at the tornal angle ; terminal area

darker brown with two subterminal white limes and a terminal line of the

same colour onit. Tornal area orange inwardly bordered with black, with a

large black spot in interspace 2 and some black scales in interspace 1.

Expanse: ¢ 1:4”.

A single male taken on Suroifui, Manipur, 8,600—9,000 feet, in July.

lts nearest ally appears to be Z. zoa from Manipur which however has not

yet been taken on Suroifui. It differs from that species in its much

smaller size; on the upperside the green scales are not so powdery, the

black border is wider in proportion to the breadth of the wings and is of

even width from the dorsum to vein 6 in Z. zoa from Manipur ; the black

border widens out markedly at vein 4 filling the apex. On the underside

it is a much paler brown. Forewing: the discocellulars not so well marked.

Hindwing : the sub-basal streak in interspace 7 wanting ; the discocellulars

unmarked ; and the two subterminal white lines better defined.

130 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The green scales when seen through a microscope are broader than they

are in the Manipur Z. zoa, and consequently closed together.

ZEPHYRUS JAKAMENSIS, n. sp. (Pl. 1V, Figs. 32, 33, 5 @).

Male. Upperside: both wings bright shining green. Forewing: termen

broadly margined with black as in Z. birupa. Hindwing: costa broadly

brown black; termen narrowly bordered with black and_ irrorated

with blue scales. Dorsal margin brown, greyish towards the base.

Underneath very similar te Z. syla but the colour greyish silvery and not

bluish silvery, all the markings narrower; no sub-costal streak in interspace

7; the two submarginal spots on either side of the tails pure black with no

trace of any orange. Female. Upperside : very similar to Z. syla but the

ground colour paler. The forewing has the terminal black border inwardly

produced for some distance along the dorsal margin and consequently the

bluish discal area is smaller; apex of cell and outer half of interspace

whitish, the area beyond the end of the cell and interspaces 2 and 3 almost

white. Hindwing: the bluish-grey scales more conspicuous and extensive

almost covering the entire wing below vein 6 with the exception of a very

narrow terminal area; veins brown and conspicuous. Underside similar to

male.

Expanse: ¢ ob 1:°4”—1°63"; 2 9 1:45".

Two males were taken at Phesima inthe Naga Hills at 7,000 feet in June

and several more males and a single female at the same place in July.

Three males taken on Suroifuiat about 8,000 feet inJuly. Itcanat once be

distinguished from its nearest allies Z. birupa, Z. syla and Z.assamica, Mihi,

described below, by the complete absence of any red in the vicinity of the

tornal black spots.

ZEPHYRUS ASSAMICA, 0. sp.

Male. Upperside: very similar to Z. syla but pure green and never tinted

with bronze. Hindwing: terminal black border rather narrower and in-

wardly irrorated with blue scales. Underside : markings on the whole finer

than in Z. syla especially on the hindwing. F crewing : costal end of- post-

discal band not conspicuously broader than the tornal end, generally

narrower. Hindwing: tornal black spots much smaller, the inner one often

obsolescent, and orange markings not nearly so conspicuous. Female.

Upperside: Forewing: ground colour darker, otherwise similar. Hindwing:

darker, of the same colour as the forewing, and much more extensive than

in Q Z, syla, generally quite reaching the termen but sometimes just stop-

ping short of it. Underside: as in male,

Expanse: ¢ 6 149"”—1:58"; 2 2 1:31”—1°63”.

A good number of males and females were taken in the Naga Hills at

about 7,000 feet in July and August, and a few in Manipur during the same

months cn Kabru, 8,400 feet, and on Suroifui at about 8,000 feet. A ¢

specimen from Sikkim has been given me by Mr. E. Ollenbach. This form

is probably an eastern race of Z. syla.

ZEPHYRUS KIRBARIENSIS, n. sp. (Pl. IV, Figs. 36, 37, gd @).

Male. Upperside: very similar to the preceding form but the black border

on forewing is very muchnarrower. Hindwing: black border rather narrower

especially near the tornus and the blue scales more restricted, generally

only visible as a narrow line on either side of the tail. Underside: Fore-

wing: very similar. Hindwing: very similar but the discal band is very irre-

gular, the portion beyond the cell in interspaces 4 and 5 projecting beyond

the portions on either side in interspaces 3 and 6. Female. Upperside:

very similar to the female of the preceding form. Underside: as in male.

JOURN, BOMBAY NAT, AIST. SOC.

D. Bagchi & A. Chowdhari, del..

Butterflies of Manipur and the Naga Hulls.

NOTES ON SOME NEW AND INTERESTING

BUTTERFLIES FROM MANIPUR AND

THE NAGA HILLS.

TE:XPLANATION OF PuLaTE IV.

Fig. 29.—Zephyrus paro, de N. 9°.

, 930.—Zephyrus suroia, n. sp. 3.

a) Oke — As es Ss OF:

32.—Zephyrus jakamensis, n. sp. 3.

oo oS AA e ad OF

, o4.—Zephyrus paona n. sp. 3.

5 30.— “5 9p is aa

36.—Zephyrus kirbariensis, n. sp. 3.

OY ee : 55 iam de

38.—Camena cotoides, n. sp. ¢.

39.—Zephyrus dumoides, n. sp. ¢

40.—Tajuria sebonga, n. sp. ¢.

41.—Zephyrus kabrua, n. sp. 3.

42.—Zephyrus vittata, n. sp. 3.

» 43.— $5 He aos

44,,—Zephyrus khasia, de N. 9.

, 45,—Cyaniris dohertyi, n. sp. g. w.s. f.

a), AOk—«, *\. 5 hiss a edn Se Es

» 47.—Tajuria thydia, n. sp. ¢.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 131

Hxpanse: ¢ fo 1'45”—1:58"”; 9 O 1:5”—1:59."

A few males and females taken on Kabru, Manipur, 8,400 feet, in July and

August, and several males and females in the Naga Hills at Kohima, Phe-

sima and Kirbari at about 7,000 feet from July to September, a single female

at Jakama in October and a single male at Kohima in November. A Q of

this species was originally taken at Kirbari in the Naga Hills and recorded

in the J. B. N. H. Soc., Vol. XXI, p. 598, as being very near to Z. syla.

I did not like to separate it on a single specimen ; it is however a perfectly

good species. The shape of the discal band on the underside is very

characteristic and at once distinguishes it from its nearest ally Z. assamica,

Mihi, which has the discal band generally straight and if not straight

the portions beyond the cell in interspaces 4 and 5 are somewhat more

inwardly placed than portions in 3 and 6 and not outwardly as in the present

form. Thel2 g ¢ and 8 @ @ now before me show no variation in the

shape of this band.

ZEPHYRUS PAONA, n. sp. (Pl. IV, Fig. 34, 35, g @).

Male. Upperside: both wings very similar to Z. kirbariensis. Hindwing

with a blue terminal line on either side of the tail. Underside: bluish

silvery white. Forewing: a brown streak closing the cell ; a postdiscal

narrow brown band consisting of semi-detached streaks; a very indistinct

subterminal band darker than the ground colour ending in distinct black

spots near the tornus, a very indistinct terminal line slightly darker than

the ground colour and lastly an anteciliary dark narrowline. Hindwing: a

narrow sub-basal brown streak in interspace 7 not quite reaching its lower

edge ; another similar streak closing the cell, a very sinuous irregular discal

band, deeply excavated in interspace | and then sharply recurved to the mid-

dle of the dorsum ; a subterminal band of indistinct dark lunular spots, rather

more conspicuous in interspace | and 2 where they are inconspicuously bor-

dered posteriorly with orange; a terminal row of very inconspicuous spots

slightly darker than the ground colour and lastly an anteciliary narrow dark

line. Cilia white. Female. Upperside: very similar to the Q of 4%. kirba-

riensis, Mihi, but the discal white spots are much more conspicuous ; inter-

spaces 2 and 3 being completely white from the base to the terminal black

border. Hindwing: also very similar but interspaces 4, 5 and 6 are whitish

towards the termen ; a distinct brown terminal border; an anteciliary dark

line inwardly bordered with blue on either side of the tail. Underside

similar to male but the discal bands on both wings rather more heavily

marked and more distinct.

Expanse: ¢ 1:71"; 2 1:67".

A single male was taken on Kabru Mountain, Manipur, 8,400 feet, in June,

and a female during the same month on Paona Peak at about 8,000 feet.

This beautiful species can at once be distinguished from its nearest ally

Z. kirbariensis, Mihi, by the form of the discal band on the underside of the

hindwing which at its anterior end consists of semi-detached lunular

streaks, the streak in interspace 6 projecting beyond those in interspaces

4,5 and 7; in Z. kirbariensis, the discal band is continuous at its anterior end

and the portions between the veins are straight, the portion in interspace 6

does not project outwardly but is more inwardly placed than portions in 4

and 5.

ZEPHYRUS KHASIA, de N. (Pl IV., Fig. 44, 9).

Female. Very similar to Z. kirbariensis 9 on the upperside and cannot be

distinguished from it except by the absence of the tail on the hindwing.

Underside: exactly as in the male. This species has hitherto been only

known by a single male taken in the Khasia Hills a long time ago. Its

1382 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

re-discovery is therefore very interesting, A large series of males and

females were taken by my native collectors in the Naga Hills at Phesima

and Kirbasi in July and August and a few in September and October. Two

males and a single female were taken at Suroifui, Manipur, at 7,000-8,000

feet in June and July.

The 2 @ of the syla-khasia group are ali very much alike on the upperside,

but fortunately the markings on the underside are constant and distinctive

and so there is no difficulty whatever in separating them.

THECLA SAITWA, n. sp. (Pl. III, Fig. 25, 2).

Female. Upperside: dull brown. Forewing: unmarked. Hindwing: a

black submarginal spot in interspace 2 irrorated with a few pale scales; anal

lobe black irrorated,with bluish-white scales and crowned with white; a dark

anteciliary line inwardly margined with white towards the tornus. Two

narrow tails, the upper one short, the lower one long, black tipped with

white. Understde: ground colour pale buff. Forewing: discocellulars indis-

tinctly marked with white ; a very narrow white postdiscal line margined

with brown and broken at veins 2 and 4, a submarginal row of black spots in

interspaces 1-5; the one in interspace 2 the largest, its outer half

orange; an anteciliary black line inwardly bordered narrowly with

white. Hindwing: a white streak closing the cell bordered on both sides

with darker colour ; a postdiscal narrow white band as on forewing broken at

vein 4 and forming a ‘‘W” and ending on the tornus; a submarginal row of

lunular orange spots inwardly crowned with black and bordered inwardly

and outwardly with white, a large black spot in interspace 2 contiguous to

the orange lunule; anal lobe. black ; apex of interspace | irrorated with bluish-

white scales; an anteciliary dark line inwardly margined with white. Cilia:

basal half white, outer half brown. Eyes hairy.

Expaase: 2 1: 3”.

A single female was taken at Saitu village, 4,000 feet at the Northern end

of the Manipur Valley,in May. In general appearance it is very like to

T. sassanides but can at once be distinguished by the two tails on the

hindwing.

ILERDA MOOREI, Hewitson.

Amongst numerous specimens of IJlerda androcles taken by my native

collectors at Suroifui, Manipur, were two specimens very near J. moore.

They are slightly paler than typical specimens from Sikkim but

are pure blue and never green in any light. They may possibly

be an aberration of androcles but are probably an eastern race of

moore. My collectors were collecting near Suroi village from 5,000

feet to 9,000 feet and these two specimens may have been taken at

the summit of Suroifui at about 9,000 feet which would be too high for

androcles but not for mooret which flies at high altitudes in Sikkim.

APHN US SANI EVANSII, n. sub-sp.

In my “ Notes on Butterflies from the Naga Hills,” published in the J., B.

N.H. Soc., Vol. XXI, page 600, and pl. 11., fig. 5, No. 335, I recorded and

figured a form of Aphneus near to A. sani. I have since compared this form

with specimens of A. sani in the DeNicéville collection and find that they

agree in every respect except that they lack the red spot on upper forewing

which is present in all DeNicéville’s specimens from Sikkim. I have since

taken eight more ¢ ¢ in the Naga Hills in June, September and October and

a dry-season ¢ at Sebong, Manipur, in April. They alllack the red spot

completely and I have therefore under the above name separated the Assam

and Burma race from the Sikkim form.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 1338

Sub-family—Arhopakne.

MAHATHALA AMERIA, Hewitson.

A single female taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in March, and two more

at the end of April or beginning of May.

APPORASA ATKINSONI, Hewitson.

A singie female taken by my native collector at Sebong, Manipur, at the

beginning of June.

I believe this species has not previously been recorded further north

than Tenasserim.

Iraota ROCHANA, Horsfield.

Hight males of this beautiful species were obtained near Sebong, Manipur,

in April, June, November and December.

So far only recorded from Mergui within Indian limits.

TRAOTA TIMOLEON, Stoll.

Males very common in the Manipur Valley. Females appear to be very

rare and none were taken in the Valley itself: one was obtained at Sebong

in July, another female was obtained at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in May ;

this female has only one tail and resembles the male in this respect; the other

tailis not broken off. This species appears to be very variable; typical

tumoleon being connected with typical mecenas by intergradations. Mecenas

forms were taken from January to July. Intermediate forms, May to July

and timoleon forms, June to October.

ZINASPA DISTORTA, De N.

Not uncommon in Manipur during February and March; rather scarce

during the wet-season.

Mora massyia, Hewitson.

Four males and numerous females taken at Sebong and on the Irang

River, Manipur, from January to July at low elevations. A single female

was also taken at Kirbari, Naga Hills, at about 6,000 feet in June. This

species amongst the 2 2 seems to vary greatly in colouring and size. My

smallest 2, taken in January, being only 0:9" and my largest, taken in

June, 1°48”.

The males appear to be very rare.

ARHOPALA CAMDEO, Moore.

Four males taken at Sebong, Manipur, in April.

ARHOPALA APHA SUFFUSA, n. sub-sp.

This form differs from typical apha in the DeNicéville collection in having

the underside suffused with lovely pink. Three males and a female taken at

Sebong in June.

ARHOPALA SILHETENSIS, Hewitson.

Two males of this rare species were taken at the foot of the Naga Hills n

October and November and two males and two females at Sebong, Manipur,

in March and April.

134 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

ARHOPALA ANARTE, Hewitson.

Two males of this very rare species were obtained on the Irang River,

Manipur, in May and July.

Major W. H. Evans gives the habitat of this form as Cachar, Burma, but

does not state who obtained it previously so far north as Cachar. Bethune-

Baker and De Nicéville do not record it further north than Myitta, Tenasse-

rim. It is a very beautiful species.

ARHOPALA AGADA, Hewitson.

Numerous males and three females taken at Sebong, Manipur, in April.

These specimens are somewhat darker underneath than examples from

Burma in the De Nicéville collection.

In the J., B. N. H.8., Vol. X XI, p. 597, I erroneously recorded this species

as having been taken in the Naga Hills. The specimens referred to were

really A. bazalus.

ARHOPALA EUMOLPHUS, Distant.

Five males and three females of typical ewmolphus were obtained at Imphal,

Sebong, and on the Cachar Road, Manipur, from November to April. The

race hellenore is very common at the same places.

ARHOPALA APIDANUS AHAMUS, Doherty.

Two males and two females taken at Nichuguard; Naga Hills, from October

to January, and a male at Sebong, Manipur, in April.

ARHOPALA ADRIANA, De N,

A single female taken at Imphal, Manipur, in August.

ARHOPALA ABSEUS, Hewitson.

Five specimens taken at Sebong, Manipur, in April and another on the

Irang River, Western Manipur Hills, in October.

ARHOPALA CHINENSIS, Felder.

Very common in the Manipur Valley, a single female was also taken in

the Naga Hills at 5,000 feet in September.

ARHOPALA ARESTE, Hewitson.

Five males and four females taken at Imphal from September to March

and a female on the Irang River, Manipur, in February. A pair taken in

the Naga Hills at 5,000 feet in August and October and a female at Nichu-

guard in December.

ARHOPALA BAZALUS, Hewitson.

Not uncommon in Manipur from the foot of the Hills up to 5,000 feet. In

the Naga Hills a fair number were obtained at about 5,000 feet.

ARHOPALA AGRATA, DeN.

Two males which agree with specimens in the De Nicéville collection were

obtained at Sebong, Manipur, in March and April, two males and eight females

at the same place in July and a pair in October.

ert

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 135

ARHOPALA ARATA, 0D. Sp.

A male of a form which appears to be new was obtained on the Lengba

River, Western Manipur Hills, and two more at Sebong, Eastern Manipur

Hills, in March and April. It agrees with nothing in the De Nicéville

collection.

The upperside is similar to specimens of A. aac, Hewitson, and the under-

side to A. agrata, De N., in the De Nicéville collection.

ARHOPALA KHAMTI, Doherty.

A single male taken at Sebong in May agrees with specimens in the De

Nicéville collection.

ARHOPALA RAMA, Koli.

Common at low elevations in Manipur. The breadth of the black terminal

border of the forewing is variable.

ARHOPALA, sp. ?

Three males and two females of a form intermediate between A. rama

and A. hewittsont taken in Manipur and the Naga Hills from March to July.

ARHOPALA HEWwITSONI, Bethune-Baker.

A pair taken at Sebong in June.

ARHOPALA ALEMON, De N.

Numerous males of the dry-season-form taken at Sebong, Manipur, in

January and February and a few at Imphal in May; and numerous wet-

season-forms at Sebong from June to January. The sexes hardly differ ;

the female has the terminal black border on forewing very slightly broader

and the black tooth at the end of the cell more pronounced. This tooth is

nearly always to be seen in the male but is glossed over with purple. In

two dry-season males the purple gloss has entirely obliterated the black

tooth.

From the dates of capture it will be seen that typical wet-season-forms

fly on well into the cold weather. The black border on the forewing is

broader in the wet-season-form than in the dry-season-form.

ARHOPALA ComIcA, De N.

Two females of this curiously marked species were obtained at Sebong,

Manipur, in March and agree exactly with De Nicéville’s type. Mr. Bethune-

Baker believed this to be a sport of 4. dodonea (T.Z.S., 1903, p. 134). The

type I believe was then unique. The tail is much longer than it is in dodonea

and of a different shape. I believe it to be a good species.

ARHOPALA ToUNGUVA, G. 5S.

A large series of males and females obtained at Sebong, Manipur, in June

which agree with specimens taken by Mr. Ellis at Kankerait, Shan States, in

May and at Tangbingon, Upper Burma, in December. The males differ

considerably from eight males I have from Rangoon, Lower Burma, taken in

April, in having on the uppexside the blue much duller and the black border

slightly broader ; and on the underside in being paler and not so suffused

with pink.

136 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

ARHOPALA PARAMUTA, De N.

Rare in Manipur. A few specimens taken at low elevations in February

and April and a female at Imphal in July.

ARHOPALA PERIMUTA, Moore.

Common in Manipur at low elevations in the cold weather; a -pair also

taken at Sebong in July.

ARHOPALA ABERRANS, De N.

Three males and two females taken at Sebong, Manipur, in January and

February ; and two males and numerous females taken at the same place in

July.

ARHOPALA BIRMANA, Moore.

Three males (dry-season-form) taken at Sebong, Manipur, in February and

at April and four males and numerous females of the wet-season-foim taken

at the same place in July.

? ARHOPALA ARIEL, Doherty.

A very large series of both sexes of an Arhopala which may be arzel were

taken at Sebong from November to April. They differ from both Elwes’ and

Bethune-Baker’s figures in having the black border on both wings not quite

so broad. The underside is exactly similar to that of A. bamana.

ARHOPALA ZEPHYRETTA, Doherty.

A single male taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in May.

ARHOPALA GANESA WATSONI, Evans.

A male and four females taken at Suroifui, Manipur, 7,000-9,000 feet in

July, and a pair near Kohima, Naga Hills, in May and July.

Sub-family— Deudorigine.

DEUDORIX EPIJARBAS, Moore.

Males exceedingly common in Manipur. Females appear to be rare and

only five were taken. The dry-season-form is much smaller than the wet-

season-form.

Two males and a female of the very distinct variety diara, Swinhoe, were

taken at Imphal, Manipur, in October and November.

DEUDORIX HYPARGYRIA, Hlwes.

A single male taken at Sebong, Manipur, in April agrees fairly well with

Elwes’ figure and description, it is however smaller, being only 1:48” in

expanse ; the red colour is paler than shown on the figure and more res-

tricted on the hindwing, the costal area as far as vein 5 being entirely

fuscous. Underneath the wings are pure silvery with no tinge of brown

near costa and outer margin, the markings on hindwing are similar but

indistinct. The palpi are not entirely white, the terminal joint being

fuscous.

Elwes placed his hypargyria in the genus Rapala but made no mention

of it possessing any male secondary sexual characters. Evans for this

reason in his “ List of Butterflies” placed it under Deudorix.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 137

I have examined my specimen carefully. It is undoubtedly a male and

has no secondary sexual characters, so that if my identification is correct

hypargyria should be placed under Deudorix.

‘(2 DETDOKIX. sp. P.

A single female taken near Suroi, Manipur, at about 4,000—5,000 feet in

July may be new. It is very close to D. epijarbas 2 but differs as follows :—

Upperside: darker with a purple gloss. Forewing: a rather indistinct

reddish-brown patch in interspaces 2, 3 and 4 just entering 1.

Underside : Forewing: discocellular and discal bands very narrow.

Hindwing: bands very narrow as on forewing; portion of discal band

in interspace 7 in line with portions in interspaces 4, 5 and 6 and not shifted

inwards ; discocellular bands quite clear of discal band.

RapPaLa TARA, De N.

Appears to be rare. Only a single male was obtained on the Irang

River, Western Manipur Hills, in March.

RAPALA SPHINXNICEVILLEI, Swinhoe.

Three males taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in October, March and

April.

RAPALA SCINTILLA, De N.

Common at Imphal, Manipur.

Rapata Buxaria, De N.

LT erroneously recorded in the J., B. N. H.S., Vol. XXI, p. 602, under the

above name one of the forms of the variable R. nissa. I have however since

taken numerous malesand a female of true duzaria at Phesima, near Kohima,

Naga Hills, during July and a few males below Kabru, Manipur, in May and

June. Two females were also taken at the foot of the Naga Hills in

October and November. The males of &. buxaria appear to fly somewhat

higher than R. nissa and all my specimens were obtained at about 7,000 feet.

Rapata rosacea, De N.

Seven males of a form taken on the Barak River, Western Manipur Hills,

in March which agree very well with De Nicéville’s description and figure

except that the anal spots on hindwing, underside, are not marked with red

but are golden or golden brown. They can be at once distinguished from

R. nissa by the much paler colour of the sexual patch on upper hindwing

and on the underside by the anal spots not having any trace of black. The

sexual patch of modified scales on hindwing extends slightly along veins

6 and 7 and just into the base of interspace 6 which it does not do im

-R. nissa. Four of the specimens are strongly suffused with rosy pink on the

underside and three are yellowish with scarcely any pink suffusion.

RaPaLA PETOSIRIS, Hewitson..

Fairly common in Manipur at low elevations. A few specimens were also

taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills.

Rapata surFosa, Moore.

Common in Manipur. Many specimens taken at Sebong and on the

Trang River, Western Manipur Hills.

188 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

? RaPALA REFULGENS, De N,

Six males which I doubtfully identify as belonging to this species were

taken at Sebong, Manipur, in April. They agree fairly well with De

Nicéville’s description but the colour of the upperside is more purple than in

L. eryx with which De Nicéville compares his refulgens.

It does not appear to be a true Rapala as the secondary sexual patch on

hindwing fills the base of interspace 6 as in Varachola and Stnthusa but does

not extend into the cell asin those genera. The underside resembles a

Sinthusa more than a Rapala.

VIRACHOLA ROSACEA, 0. Sp.

Male. Upperside: both wings dull purple glossed with pk. Hindwing:

costal area pinky brown; sexual patch of meditied scales pinky brown;

anal lobe yellow brown sprinkled with a few black scales. Undersede : rich

dark vinous buff, all the markings very obscure. Forewing : discocellulars

faintly marked with darker colour; a faint post-discal macular band of

darker colour, parallel to the margin, visible in interspaces 1-3. Hindwing:

discocellulars marked by two white lines, the space between them filled with

darker colour. A post-discal macular band of darker colour edged on both

sides with white and outwardly produced in space 5 and recurved along the

dorsum; anal lobe black; a small black spot in interspaces 1 and 2 placed

on an orange ground, the spot in interspace | irrorated with a few metallic

blue scales ; and lastly a white streak above the anal lobe. Tail black tipped

with white. Cilia on termen concolorous with the ground colour below,

tipped with white below anal spots of hindwing and becoming pure white

along dorsum.

Antenne: black ringed with white, apex of club red brown.

Expanse: ¢ d 1:3"-1:44".

On the upperside this species looks more like a Rapala than a Virachola

and has the termen of forewing rounded and not straight but on the

underside the macular band is in shape nearer to that of Virachola and the

shape of the sexual patch on hindwing is similar.

VIRACHOLA ISOGRATES, Fab.

Males taken commonly at Imphal, Manipur.

VIRACHOLA PERSE, Hewitson.

Appears to be rare. A couple of males taken at Imphal], Manipur, in

October and a female at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in May.

VIRACHOLA DOHERTY, 0. Sp,

A single specimen of a male taken at Kirbari, Naga Hills, at 5,000—6,000

feet in September appears to be new and quite unlike anything | know.

Male. Upperside: both wings grey-blue, veins marked with fuscous,

Forewing: costal area as far as upper edge of cell and apex broadly fus-

cous, this colour continued decreasingly along the termen ending almost in a

point at the tornus. Hindwing: costal area as far as vein 6 fuscous;

abdominal margin and interspace 1 covered with grey hairs ; anal lobe small,

fuscous and sprinkled with a few paler scales ; a glandular patch of modified

scales fillmg the base of interspace 6 and extending on either side into the

cell and interspace 7.

Underside : both wings pale grey suffused with white except on the dis-

cocellulars, discai and subterminal bands. Forewing: discocellulars marked

with grey bordered on both sides with white ; a narrow grey, slightly

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 139

eurved almost straight, discal band from costa to vein 1 margined with

white ; an indistinct greyish submarginal band; a tuft of upturned grey

hairs attached to the dorsum. Hindwing: discocellulars grey bordered

with white ; a discal band bordered with white as on forewing but consisting

of short lumules and recurved along the inner margin; a subterminal

narrow grey band bordered with white ; anal lobe fuscous; a small fuscous

spot above base of tail which is black tipped with white. Antenne above

fuscous indistinctly ringed with white ; club tipped with yellowish ; below

similar but markings more distinct.

Expanse: ¢ 1: 59".

SINTHUSA NASAKA, Horsfield.

Six males and seven females taken in the Western Manipur Hills and at

Sebong in January, April, July, October and December.

SINTHUSA CHANDRANA, Moore.

Three males taken at Saitu, Manipur Valley, in May and November. A

male and female taken on the Irang River in January and April and two

males at Sebong in January and April.

SINTHUSA VIRGO, Hlwes.

Two specimens taken at Kirbari, Naga Hills, in June agree with De

Nicéville’s description and figure of S. virgo ; they however have no secon-

dary sexual marks and therefore if males cannot be assigned to the genus

Sinthusa which has. Ifthey are females they cannot, unless they are

dimorphs, be S. »rgo as they do not agree with Elwes’ description.

In the De Nicéville collection there is one specimen labelled S. vzgo which

agrees with Elwes’ description. There are also above it several specimens

which agree with my two specimens and with De Nicéville’s description and

figure of S. 2rgo $. Ihave no note as to whether these specimens were

marked ¢ ¢ or not, norif any of them had secondary sexual characters

but I think they had not, for I made the following note at the time: “ Simi-

lar to what I have called S. wrgoQ”. Referring to my two above men-

tioned specimens, if the 2 referred to in De Nicéville’s collection is really

S. vt7go then J am of the opinion that the wrong male has been assigned to

it and that the next species described under the new genus Pseudochharia as

new will probably prove to be the true male of Elwes’ virgo. But if De

Nicéville’s specimens are all females then they may possibly be a dimorphic

9 form of S. virgo. Itis however highly improbable that Mr. De Nicéville

when describing his male should have done so from a female form lacking the

_ secondary sexual characters of a Stnthusa, and possibly there was a male in

his collection with secondary sexual characters which | overlooked ; if this is

so then his $ virgo with a similar female form will require a new name, and

my vrgoides will have to sink as a synonym of S. virgo, Elwes.

GeENuUs PsHUDOCHLIARIA, Nov.

Venation and secondary sexual patch of modified scales on upper hind-

wing similar to Sinthusa but differs from that genus in lacking on the under-

side of the forewing the tuft of upturned hairs on the dorsum and in the

possession of a large patch of modified scales filling the basal third of the

dorsal space below vein 1. Type P. virgoides, Mihi.

PSEUDOCHLIARIA VIRGOIDES, n. sp. (Pl. III, Fig. 26, 3).

Male. Upperside : very like a dark specimen of 2 Chlharia kina. Forewing :

costa and termen broadly black ; dorsum narrowly black ; basal area dark

140 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

grey ; a small greyish-white discal patch. Hindwing : costal area brown ;

the remainder of the wing bluish-grey ; veins slightly marked with darker

colour ; anal lobe yellow. Termen edged with black; sex mark of modi-

fied scales gclden brown in some lights, dark grey in others. Underside:

exactly similar to that of S. virgo S as figured by De Nicéville Butterflies,

India, Vol. III, Frontispiece Fig. 134. Cilia white. Female. Upperside :

similar to the male but paler and discal patch on forewing much larger, as

large asin @ C. kina whichit closely resembles. Underside: similar to the

male.

Expanse: ¢ 1:25"; ¢ 6 1:34",

The underside of this species and of S. virgo is extraordinarily like C. kina.

Two females taken at Jakama, Naga Hills, 6,000 feet, at the end of June,

and a male at the same place at the beginning of that month.

ARRHENOTHRIX PENICILLEGRA, De N.

Four males and a female of the dry-season-form taken at Sebong and

on the Lengba River, Manipur, in March and April, and three wet-season

males in August. The dry-season males have the blue of a brighter shade

and rather more extensive than the wet-season-form.

CAMENA cCoToIDES, n. sp (Pl. IV., Fig. 38, 3).

Very like C. cotys but differs as follows :—

Male. Upperside: blue colour brighter and more metallic extending in

interspaces land 2 of forewing right up to the termen ; area below the sex

mark on hindwing concolorous with the rest of the wing and not pale grey.

Underside: Forewing : dorsal tuft of hairs brown and not black ; sub-

marginal line on both wings not so continuous and straight but broken

up into lunules ; a raw of whitish lunules between the submarginal dark line

and the termen ; anal area of hindwing more densely irrorated with bluish-

grey scales.

Expanse: ¢ 1:5".

A single male taken near Sebong, Manipur, in February.

Maneca BHOTEA, Moore.

A male and three females taken on the top of Kabru Peak, Manipur,

8,400 feet, in June and July and two males on Suroifui, 8,000-9,000 feet,

in June.

I believe this species has not been previously recorded east of Sikkim.

Ors mELASTIGNA, De N.

A single female obtained at Sebong, Manipur, in April.

Ors ata, De N.

A single female obtained at Sebong in February.

TAJURIA ISTER, Hewitson.

Thirteen males and two females of the dry-season-form taken at Imphal

in March and April anda male in June; a male of the wet-season-form

taken in July and two more in August at the same place and four males and

three females at Imphal and Sebong in November.

The males and females of this species are very like the female of C. cleobis

on the upperside but can be readily distinguished on the underside by the

postdiscal band on forewing being placed closer to the termen.

The male only differs from the female in having the blue on upper fore-

wing slightly restricted in interspace 3. The seasonal forms differ a good

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 141

deal ; the wet-season-forms being darker and the blue on the upperside of

forewing more restricted, agreeing in this respect with the seasonal forms

of C. cleobis.

There are two males and two females of this species in the De Nicéville

collection labelled ister. Three of these have the yellow area round the

anal spots on underside of hindwing well developed and one has it rather

restricted as is the case of all my specimens from Manipur.

Tf the insects identified by De Niceville as ister are really Hewitson’s

species then it should come under the genus Tajurza as the male has no se-

condary sexual characters.

TAJURIA SEBONGA, n. sp. (Pl. IV, Fig. 40, ¢).

Male. Rather like 7. thyia. Upperside: the blue area is rather paler

and brighter extending on the forewing to the tornus. Underside: bands

very similar to 7’. thyia but the ground colour is paler and greyer; anal

spots much smaller and the yellow round them very restricted and hardly

visible. Hindwing with either one or two tails.

Expanse: ¢ ¢ 1:3’—1-4".

The type taken at Sebong in January has only one tail ; another specimen

taken at the same place in February and five males in March also have only

one tail; of thirteen males taken at the same place in April ten have only

one tail; two damaged specimens show an inner tail broken off and one

fresh specimen shows two tails. Many of the one tailed males are in perfect

condition and [I am quite sure that the inner tail is really wanting and not

broken off as I have examined them carefully through a microscope and can

find no signs of a broken off tail.

TAJURIA LONGINUS, Fabr.

A male taken at Imphal, Manipur, in March, and three more in August.

TAJURIA NILA, Swinhoe.

A single male taken at Sebong, in April, which agrees exactly with two

males in the De Nicéville collection.

TAJURIA BIZUS, Hewitson.

Two dry-season females taken on Kabru, Manipur, 8,400 feet, in June and

two males and a female of the wet-season-form at the same place in July.

A female of the dry-season-form was also taken at Jakama, Naga Hills,

7,000-8,000 feet, in October.

Tasuria THYIA, De N.

A male taken near Imphal, Manipur, 3,000 feet, in July, agrees exactly

with Khasia Hill specimens.

TaJURIA THYDIA, n. sp. (Pl. IV, Fig. 47, 3).

Male and female. Upperside: very like 7. thyia, blue area slightly more

extensive. Underside: very similar to T. dieus.

Expanse: § 1:48"; 91:56".

A male and female taken on Kabru, Manipur, 8,400 feet, in August.:

TaJURIA MEGISTIA, Hewitson.

A single male was obtained on the Irang River, Western Manipur Hills,

in October. It appears to be very rare in Manipur.

142 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

TAJURIA YAJNA ISTROIDEA, Doherty.

A single male taken at Sebong, in April.

TAJURIA MACULATUS, Hewitson.

Males common in Manipur and numerous specimens were taken of both

seasonal forms which differ from one another so greatly. A single female

was taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in May.

TAJURIA JANGALA RAVATA, Moore.

Common at low elevations in Manipur.

TasURIA JALINDRA INDRA, Moore.

Males common in Manipur and numerous specimens were taken on the

Range Hills near Imphal at 3,000 feet, throughout the year. The female

appears to be rare and only one was obtained in March.

ARAOTES LAPITHIS, Moore.

A single male taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in May, and another at

Sebong, Manipur, in October.

SUASA LISIDES, Hewitson.

Eight males and a female of this rare and beautiful species were obtained

at Sebong, Manipur, in March, July, October and November.

NEOCHERITRA FABRONIA, Hewitson (Pl. II, Fig. 17,18, g, @).

A male and female of this rare form were obtained near Saitu at the

northern end of the Manipur Valley at about 4,000—5,000 feet in May and

June ; a female near Sebong, in November, and a female at Phiphima, Naga -

Hills, in October at 4,000 feet.

T have figured both sexes as this form is so little known to collectors in

India.

CHERITRELLA TRUNCIPENNIS, De N.

Numerous males of this interesting species were obtained in the Naga

Hills at about 7,000 feet during July and August. The females appear to be

rare and only four were obtained.

BINDAHARA PHOCIDES, Fabr.

A fair number of males and three females were obtained at Sebong and

in the Western Manipur Hills at low elevations throughout the year.

YASODA TRIPUNCTATA, Hewitson.

Not uncommon in Manipur. The seasonal forms vary considerably.

CHARANA MANDARINUS, Hewitson.

A single female taken on the Longba River, Western Manipur Hills, in

March and six males at Sebong, in April.

LEHERA ERYX, L.

Not uncommon in the Manipur Valley. Numerous males and eleven

females were taken near Imphal from March to November. The dry-season-

form is somewhat smaller and many specimens have the underside tinged

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 143

with yellow and appear to be intermediate between the forms with pure

ereen underside and L. skinnerv.

LEHERA SKINNERI, W. M. and De N.

A single male of this form was taken near Imphal, Manipur, in December.

I think it will prove to be an extreme dry-season-form of L. ery.

CATOP@CILMA ELEGANS, Druce.

Very common onthe Range Hills near Imphal, Manipur, at about 5,000

feet. The dry-season-form of the female is much paler and has the blue more

extensive than the wet-season female. The seasonal males do not differ

appreciably.

CATAPECILMA DELICATUM, De N.

A single female taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in April. I believe this

species has hitherto only been recorded from Sikkim.

Horaca moutmMeErmMA, Moore.

Common in Manipur. Rare in the Naga Hills where only a male and four

females were obtained at the foot of the Hills near Nichuguard. The

seasonal forms vary greatly. The dry-season-form has the blue much paler

and more extensive; on the underside the colour on outer half is pale

silvery-brown instead of yellow-brown and the white discal patch on the

forewing quite reaches the costa in the female and almost reaches it in the

male.

Horaca viota, Moore.

A male and two females taken at Imphal and Sebong, Manipur, in July

and August appear to be referable to this species but 1 have no specimens

from other localities with which to compare them.

Family—HESPERIID AL.

Sub-family— Hespervine.

OxtHOP#TUS LALITA, Doherty.

A male taken at Sebong, Manipur, in March and another in April.

CAPILLA ZENNARA, Moore.

A male taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills,in November. Two males at

Sebong, Manipur, in July and another in October.

ACHALARUS BIFASCIATA LILIANA, Atkinson.

Numerous males and two females obtained at Sebong and at Kanjupkhul,

from the foot of the hills up to 6,000 feet, from March to June and several

males and two females at Phesima and Kirbari, Naga Hills, during May

and June. The female appears to be very rare.

ACHALARUS ABorIca, n. sp. (PI. I., Fig. 16, 3).

Male differs from A. hiiana on the upperside in being much darker. Fore-

wing : three subapical white spots and not five ; discal band yellow and not

creamy white. Cilia on hindwing with the pale portions darker ; on forewing

uniform dark brown and not chequered with paler scales except in interspace 1,

144 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

where their area few paler scales. Underside: darker ; discal band yellow

and not creamy, cilia as on upperside.

Expanse: ¢ 5 2:04"—2°12",

Two males taken by Captain Porter near Pasighat, Abor Hills,in June

and July and kindly presented to me.

The yellow discal band at once distinguishes this form from A. kliana.

CELENORRHINUS CLITUS, De N.

I previously recorded this species from the Naga Hills under the name of

aspersa from which species, according to Col. Swinhoe, it is quite distinct.

It is decidedly a rare species and I have only managed to secure four

more males at Kirbari in June and July.

CELENORRHINUS PULOMAYA, Moore.

According to Elwes’ and Edwards’ key to the genus “ Celzenorrhinus ” this

species is said to have the “shaft of antennze white in front only near base

of the club.”

Swinhoe in “ Lepidoptera Indica” states ‘“ Antenne: both sexes with an

ochreous-white short streak below the club.” There are two forms in the

Naga Hills closely resembling one another but which I believe to be quite

distinct. One has the short streak below the club pure white and the other

ochreous-yellow. Numerous specimens of both forms were obtained in the

Naga Hills and the differences between them appear to be constant.

Following Elwes’ and Hdwards’ I take the white banded form to be

C. pulomaya and I propose separating the yellow banded form under the

name C. pila.

CELZNORRHINUS PILA, Nn. Sp.

Closely allied to C. pulomaya but differs as follows :—

(a) Base of club of antennze banded with yellow and not white.

(6) Sub-basal spot and the lower of the two discal spots in interspace

1, smaller as a rule.

(ad) Orange cilia not so broadly chequered with black at the veins.

(e) Forewing more pointed and termen straighter.

(f) Underside: Orange spots darker.

Expanse: ¢ ¢ 1°7"-1:92"; 2 9 1°86"-2.03."

Taken commonly at Kirbari and Takabama, Naga Hills, in August.

CELEZNORRHINUS PYRRHA, De N.

Both sexes of this species sometimes have and sometimes lack a sub-basal

pale spot in interspace 1 of forewing upperside; it can however also be

separated from other closely allied forms by the presence of the two

additional pale spots in interspace | of forewing underside.

Two females taken at Kohima and Kirbari, Naga Hills, in August and

September; two pairs at Sebong, Manipur, in April, May and October,

and two pairs at Saitu in October.

CELE NORRHINUS PLAGIFERA, De N.

Six pairs taken at Kirbari, Naga Hills, in July, August and October at

6,000-7,000 feet. This species is quite distinct from C. pyrrha and C.

patula; from the former it can be distinguished by the absence of the two

submarginal spots in interspace | of forewing underside, between the two

spots of discal band and termen ; and from the latter in having the shaft of

the antenne in both sexes black speckled with white and not pure white.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES, 145

CELZNORRHINUS, Sp. ?

A single male taken at Saitu, Manipur, 4,000 feet, in September differs

from its nearest ally C. patula as follows :—

Antennze: inner face of club white, outer face of club black except

at the base where it is white; shaft speckled with black and white.

Upperside: Forewing: discal band consisting of only three spots,

much narrower than in C. patula. Hindwing: no spots on dise, only a

submarginal row, paler than in C. patula.

Underside: Windwing: spots paler and indistinct on disc. Cilia paler

yellow, broadly chequered with black.

This may possibly be C. swmtra, Moore, about which there appears to be

some doubt. Major W. H. Evans who examined Moore’s types informed

me that it had no discal orange spots on upper hindwing but only a row of

large marginal spots, agreeing with my specimen in this respect.

CELEZNORRHINUS PATULA, De N.

Numerous males and five females were taken at Kirbari and at Takabama,

Naga Hills, at 6,000-7,000 feet from July to September. It can be at once

distinguished from all other closely allied forms except C’. pero by having

the shaft of the antennz in both sexes anteriorly white.

CELHZNORRHINUS PERO, De N.

Apparently very rare. A single female only was obtained at Jakama,

Naga Hills, 6,000 ft. in September.

CELZNORRHINUS LEUCOCERA, Koll,

A few specimens of both sexes taken at low elevations in Manipur in

March, April, May and November.

CELHENORRHINUS MACULICORNIS, Hl. and Kd.

Three males taken at Sebong, Manipur, in October and a female at Saitu

in May. Seven males and a female taken at Phesima, Jakama and Kirbari

in the Naga Hills at 6,000 feet from July to October. This form is very

closely allied to C. munda.

CELEZNORRHINUS CHAMUNDA, Moore.

Very common at Sebong, Manipur, where numerous specimens of both

sexes were taken in March, April and June.

CELEZNORRHINUS NIGRICANS, De N,.

A male taken on the Barak River, Western Manipur Hills, in March and

a female at Saitu in September.

CELEZNORRHINUS AURIVITTATA, Moore.

Taken very commonly at low elevations in Manipur, not so common in

Naga Hills where one specimen was taken as high as 6,000 ft.

CELZNORRHINUS AFFINIS, Hl. and Kd.

Two pairs taken in Manipur at low elevations in April, May and Novem-

ber, and a male at Kirbari, Naga Hills, 6,000 feet in November,

146 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

CoLADENIA INDRANI UPOSATHRA, Furhst.

A male on the Irang River, Manipur, in February and another at Sebong

in April. Apparently rare.

CoLADENIA FATIH, Kollar.

Not very common in the Naga Hills where it has been taken at about

6,000-7,000 feet. A few specimens also taken in Manipur at 3,000-4,000

feet. This species appears to fly at much higher elevations than C. dan

which I have only taken at the foot of the hills where it is common.

CoLADENIA AGNI, De N.

Three males and a female taken at Sebong in March and April and a

male on the Cachar Road, Manipur, in March.

CoLADENIA AGNioIDEs, EH]. and Hd.

Two males of this very rare form were taken at Sebong in April and June

and a male at Nichuguarda, Naga Hills, in April. Although superficially

somewhat like C. agni ; it can easily be distinguished from that species by

the characters mentioned by Elwes and Edwards and by the presence of two

conjoined diffuse pale spots in interspace | on the underside of the forewing

exterior to the spot of the discal series in that imterspace.

CoLADENIA BUCHANANII, De N.

A single male taken at Sebong in April. This species has I believe been

hitherto only known by a single female taken by Mr. A. M. Buchanan in the

Ruby mine district, Upper Burma.

TAPENA THWAITESI, Moore.

Two males taken at Sebong in March and April.

CTENOPTILUM vaAsava, Moore.

A large series of males taken on the Irang River, Western Manipur Hills,

m March, and a single male at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in June.

CTENOPTILUM MULTIGUTTATA, De N.

A male taken at Sebong in February and five more at the same place in

March.

? CAPRONA KUKI, Bingham.

A pair taken at Sebong and Imphal, Manipur, in March may possibly belong

to this species. The upperside is much darker than in C. alida. The type

specimen now in the British Museum was taken by me in the Lushai Hills.

Caprona ALIDA, De N.

Four males taken at Imphal, Manipur, in March and April, agree exactly

with specimens I have from the Shan States, Burma.

CAPRONA SYRICHTHUS, Felder.

Not uncommon at Imphal and Sebong, Manipur, from May to August.

CaPRONA ELWEsII, Watson. .

Two males taken at Sebong, Manipur, in June.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 147

They quite agree with Watson’s description and differ from true sychthus

exactly in the way he states. It appears to be a good species in spite of the

genitalia being the same according to Elwes.

TAGIADES ATTICUS KHASIANA, Moore.

Not uncommon throughout the year in Manipur at low elevations.

TAGIADES ALICA MEETANA, Moore.

Not uncommon throughout the year in Manipur and the Naga Hills

throughout the year.

TaGIaADES GANA, Moore.

A single male taken at Gaspani, Naga Hills, 1,700 feet, in October.

TAGIADES LiticiosA, Moschler.

Very common both in the Naga Hills and in Manipur.

TAGIADES MENAKA, Moore.

Common in Manipur.

TAGIADES PTERIA DEALBATA, Distant.

Five males taken at Sebong in March and another in April.

TAGIADES PRALAYA, Moore.

Six males and females taken at low elevations in Manipur in April,

October and November. A pair taken at Gaspani in the Naga Hills near

Nichuguard in June and October.

SATARUPA GOPALA, Moore.

A single male which agrees very well with specimens from the Khasi Hills

was taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in April.

SATARUPA SPLENDENS, nN. sp.

Male. Upperside: very similar to S. gopala but differs as follows :—

Upperside: Forewing: spot in cell larger, lower edge as long as upper,

distinctly contracted at the middle; spot in interspace 5 minute; spot in

interspace 2 broader than long; spots in interspace 1 smaller and round, the

upper one minute. Hindwing: subterminal row of spots placed further

inwards; terminal black area broader, much darker, and not divided

along the veins by traces of bluish-white. Underside: Forewing differs in

the same way as does the upperside but in addition has a well defined

bluish-grey subterminal diffuse band from costa to dorsum, its inner edge

almost touching the discal spots in spaces 1, 2 and 3 and enclosing the

spots in spaces 4 and 5. This pale band does not develop into two well

defined spots in interspace ] which is such a well marked feature in S, gopala.

Hindwing: costal interspace completely white, the two black spots in

interspace 7 as in S. gopala; terminal area darker and broader as on

upperside.

The female is very similar to the male but all the white spots on forewing

are somewhat larger ; the spot in cell quite square and not pinched in at

the centre ; the spot in interspace 2 almost square if anything longer than

broad ; the lower spot in interspace 1 elongated and not round. The male

is also larger than S. gopala; forewing more pointed at the apex and hind-

wing outwardly produced from vein 2 to 4, giving the wing s much squarer

appearance.

148 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Expanse: ¢ 2:8"; 9 3:2",

A single male taken at Kirbari, Naga Hills, 6,000 feet in July, and a

female at Jakama, Naga Hills, in September.

SATARUPA ZULLA, nN. sp.

Very similar S. splendens, Mihi, with which it agrees in size and shape of

hindwing but the forewing agrees better in shape with S. gopala. It differs

from S. gopala from Sikkim and the Khasia Hillsin my collection as follows:—

Male. Upperside: Forewing: spot in cell round and minute ; spot in

interspace 5 minute or wanting ; spot in interspace 2 larger, as broad as

long ; spots in interspace 1 much larger, longer than spot in interspace 2.

Hindwing : subterminal row of spots more inwardly placed and terminal area

darker as in S. splendens, Mihi. Underside: Forewing : similar to upperside

but with a pale bluish-grey diffuse band asin S. splendens, Mihi. Hindwing:

costal interspace completely white, only one spot in interspace 7, the inner

one wanting. ‘Subterminal spots and terminal dark area as in S. splendens,

Mihi.

Expanse: ¢ ¢ 2°78"—2:9".

A male taken at Kirbari, Naga Hills, 6,000 feet, in July, and two more at

the same place in September 1914.

SATARUPA BHAGAVA, Moore.

Watson recorded this species as common in the Upper Chindwin and in the

hills up to 1,500 feet, but at Sebong, Manipur, which is not so very far from

where Watson collected I only secured a single male in March.

SATARUPA NARADA, Moore.

Four males taken at Sebong, Imphal, and on the Irang River, Manipur, in

March and April, and a female at Saitu in September.

SATARUPA DIVERSA, Leech.

This species differs from S. narada according to Elwes’ key in having the

spot in interspace “1 a” of forewing subequal in width to that im “2”; in

S. narada it is nearly twice as wide.

There are two forms from Manipur and the Naga Hills which agree with

S. diversa in this respect but which differ from one another as follows :—

Form (1) of which I only took a single female on the Irang River, Manipur,

in March and which agrees with three females I have from the Khasia Hills

has the hairs of the breast white or ochreous-white and body on upperside

white. This appears to be true S. diversa.

Form (2) of which I took a pair at Kirbari, Naga Hills, 6,000 feet, in July

and August, differs from form (1) in having the hairs of the breast

deep yellow and the upperside of the body brown. The 2nd form is very

close to S. phisara but differs from that species in having a well formed white

spot in space | of forewing subequal in width to that in space 2 and all the

markings are pure white and not cream colour. The male has indications of

the dark spot on the discal white band on hindwing at the extreme edge of

the cell as in phisara. It may possibly be only an aberration of phisara

which however in the Naga Hills and Manipur flies at much lower elevations.

SaTARUPA SAMBAKA, Moore,

A maletaken at Sebong in April; 6 males in the Western Manipur Hills

in March and April; a male at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in May and another

at Kirbari, 6,000 feet, in June. It does not appear to be common in the

Naga Hills and Manipur.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 149

This form may be referable to the race kirmana, Swinhoe, from Burma,

which I only know by Swinhoe’s figure to which it is very similar.

OpINA DECORATUS, Hewitson.

A male of this rare species was taken on the Irang River, Manipur, in

March, and another at Sebong in April.

Darpa HANRIA, Moore.

A male taken on the Irang River, Manipur, in March, and another at

Kohima, Naga Hill, in September. .

Sub-family— Pamphiline.

BARACUS SEPTENTRIONUM, W. M. and De N.

Not uncommon in Manipur at 4,000-8,000 feet from April to September.

SANCUS PULLIGO suBFAscIATUS, Moore.

Not common in Manipur. |

ASTICTOPTERUS OLIVASCENS, Moore.

Very common in Manipur. Most of the specimens were obtained in the

rains.

ASTICTOPTERUS HENRICI KADA, Swinhoe.

Common in Manipur, most of the specimens were taken in the cold

weather. I am not sure whether this form will not prove to be merely the

dry-season-form of A. olivascens.

KorvUTHAIALOS RUBECCLA, Plotz.

Common at Sebong, Manipur, from November to April; two specimens

were taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in May and October. The width of

the red band is very variable ; the two specimens from Nichuguard and two

males anda female taken at Sebong in October and April have this band

merely indicated and one specimen might easily be mistaken for K.

butlerz.

KorNTHAIALOS BUTLERI, W. M. and De N.

Four males and two females taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, from October

to March and two males anda female in the Western Manipur Hills in

October and January, it does not appear to be common.

KorvrHAIALos, sp. ?

Three males taken on the Irang River, Manipur, in February and a male

at Nichuguard in May differ from K. butlert in being larger and having the

apex of forewing more pointed.

SuapDa swEerGA, De N.

Common at Sebong during the cold weather.

SUASTUS GREMIUs, Fabr.

Common at Imphal. The cold weather form lacks the spot in the cell of

forewing on both sides and the dark spots on hindwing below are often

obsolescent,

150 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Suasrus apitus, Moore.

A single male taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in November and five

males at Sebong and in the Western Manipur Hills in March and Noy-

ember.

TARACTROCERA ATROPUNCTATA, Watson.

A male taken at Sebong in July and a female during the same month

near Suroi Village, Winmomr

Ampirrta MARO, Fabr.

Males common in the Manipur Valley. A few also taken at Sebong. The

females appear to be much rarer and only seven were obtained.

AMPITTIA MAROIDES, De N,

Five males taken at Sebong in April, July and November. This species

has not previously been recorded north of Tenasserim.

TAMBRIX TYTLERI, Hvans.

A female taken at Kirbari, Naga Hills, in July and two males at the same

place in September have recently been described by Major W. H. Evans

under the above name.

Expanse: 61:18”; 9. 1:35”.

TAMBRIX ? sp.?P

A single female taken on the Irang River, Manipur, is very close to

I, tytleri but differs on the upperside in having the two spots in the cell of

forewing quite separate and the lower spot not inwardly produced beyond

the inner edge of the spot in interspace 2; the outer edge of spot in inter-

space 2 in line with the spot above it and not outwardly produced ; an

additional spot in interspace 3 near the base. Underside : Forewing: differs

as on upperside. Hindwing: no spot in cell, otherwise similar.

Expanse: 91:05”.

AUROMACHUS, SD. ?

Four males of a species very close to 4. stigmata taken at the northern

end of the Manipur Valley in June and another in the Western Manipur

Hills in March. The markings on the underside are very similar, but the

spot in the cell is rather darker. The forewing on the upperside completely

lacks the sexual brand.

ANROMACHUS STIGMATA, Moore.

Not common in Manipur, four males and three females taken at the nor-

thern end of the Manipur Valley and a male at Sebong. Two males taken

at Kirbari, Naga Hills, where it is more plentiful than in Manipur, have the

discal brand very indistinct and the postmedian row of white spots on

forewing very distinct, on the underside the dark spot in the cell is hardly

indicated.

AHROMACHUS DISCRETA, Plotz.

Two males and a female, which agree with specimens from the Khasi

Hills, were taken at the northern end of the Manipur Valley in May and

July.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 151

AXUROMACHUS JHORA, De N.

Many males and four females taken in the Imphal Valley from March to

July. A single male taken at Nichuguard in May.

AUTROMACHUS KALI, De N..

The males of this distinct species are not uncommon in the Naga Hills

but the female appears to be rare and I only managed to secure one at

Jakama in July.

SEBASTONYMA DOLOPIA, Hewitson.

A fair number of males taken at Sebong, Manipur, from November to

July.

PEDESTES PANDITA, De N.

Several males taken at Sebong, Manipur, in April.

Hyanroris ADRASTUS, Cramer.

Not common, males taken in both the Eastern and Western Manipur Hills

at low elevations from January to June. The female was not taken.

ARNETTA ATKINSONI, Moore.

Common in Manipur. Dry-season-froms taken form February and wet-

season-forms in May and June.

Itys microstictum, W. M. and De N.

A single male taken in the Western Manipur Hills in January and

another at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in March.

ZOGRAPHETUS SATWA, De N.

A male at Nichuguard in March and two females at Sebong in February

and March.

ZOGRAPHETUS FLAVIPENNIS, De N.

Two males at Sebong in April.

Scopura CEPHALA, Hewitson.

Four specimens taken at the foot of the Naga Hills from August to

December. Six specimens on the Irang River, Manipur, in December

and several specimens at Sebong in April, June and November. Six

specimens of a form taken at Sebong from February to March differ

from the above in having all the spots smaller; only one spot at the lower

edge of the cell and the apical spots obsolescent, two specimens havirg only

two and four only one, one of the latter also has only one spot faintly

indicated on upper hindwing. They may be extreme dry-season-forms.

? ScopuRa MARTINI, El. and Hd.

Three males of a form close to S. cephala were taken at Nichuguard in

May and a male and female in the Western Manipur Hills in March which

IT am unable to identify with certainty but which best agree with the des-

eription and figure of S. martini. Two of these specimens have the pale

spot on upper hindwing merely indicated.

152 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV. .

ScoBURA CEPHALOIDES, De N.

Three males and a female taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in March,

April and June, twelve males and two females at Sebong in April and June,

and a male in the Western Manipur Hills in July.

Pupicit1a PHoLUS, De N.

Many males and six females of this rare and interesting form were taken

at Kirbari, Naga Hills, 6,000 feet, in August and September 1913. In other

years I took it very sparingly.

GANGARA THYRSIS, Fabr.

A male taken at Sebong in April and a female at the same place in

November. A male was also obtained at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in

October.

Marapa aria, Moore.

Common in Manipur.

MarTaPa PURPURASCENS, El. and Ed.

Two pairs taken at Sebong, Manipur, in April and October, and a male at

Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in March.

Marapa pruna, Moore.

A single male taken at Nichuguard in October.

MATAPA SASIVARNA, Moore.

A pair taken at Sebong in April and November and a female at Nichu-

guard in March.

TaMELA (=KERANA) DIOCLES, Moore.

Common both in Manipur and in the Naga Hills.

WATSONIELLA SWINHOEI, El. and Ed.

Males common in the Naga Hills, 6,000—7,000 feet, during July and

August. Only a single female was obtained.

PIRDANA HYELA RUDOLPHII, El. and De N.

A single male taken at Sebong in April.

PLASTINGIA MARGHERITA, De N.

A male taken on the Irang River, Manipur, in April.

PiasTINGIA NoEMI, De N.

Five males taken at Sebong and on the Lengba River, Western Manipur

Hills, in March and July.

Prastineia naGca, De N.

Three males taken at Sebong in November.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 1538

PLASTINGIA TYTLERI, Evans.

A single specimen recently described by Major W. H. Evans under the

above name was taken at Sebong in March.

Loroneus saRALA, De N.

A male and female of this very rare species were obtained at Gaspamni,

Naga Hills, 1,700 feet, in October.

PITHANRIA MURDAVA, Moore.

Males common in Manipur in April. The female was not obtained.

PITHAURIA STRAMINEIPENNIS, W. M. and De N.

Males taken commonly in the Western Manipur Hills in March and April.

A single female was obtained at Sebong in April.

PITHAURIOPSIS MARSENA, Hewitson.

Hight males of this form better known under the name Pithauria aitchi-

soni, W. M. & De N., were obtained on the Barak River, Western Manipur

Hills, in March.

CUPITHA PURREA, Moore.

A fair series of males and two females were obtained at Sebong in March

and April and again in October and November. The autumn form on the

upperside has the yellow markings more restricted than the spring form.

AUGIADES Siva, Moore.

Both sexes were taken in fair numbers in the hills near Imphal, Manipur,

4,000—6,000 feet, during May and June.

TELICOTA PALMARUM, Moore.

A single specimen taken near Sebong, Manipur, in February.

TeLicota GoLa, Moore.

This species does not appear to be at all common in Manipur. A _ pair

obtained at Sebong in March and three more males in October and Novem-

ber.

Hare zema, Hewitson.

Numerous specimens taken at the foot of the Naga Hills and at low

elevations in Manipur.

HAtrEe cErata, Hewitson.

Not uncommon in Manipur and the Naga Hills at low elevations.

Hare KNyvettt, El. and Kd.

Fifteen males taken near Kohima, Naga Hills, appear to be referable to

this species. Only one specimen however agrees with Elwes’ key in having

a pale point below the cell spot in the forewing on both sides of the wing ;

five specimens have this pale point on the underside of the wing but lack it

on the upperside and the remainder lack it on both sides.

154 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Hare kumAraA, De Nicéville.

Numerous males and eight females taken at Kohima and Kirbari, Naga

Hills; during August and September and a few specimens at Kabru, Manipur,

8,000 feet, in July and August. Two specimens differ from the remainder in

having a pale point next the lower edge of the cell spot on both sides of

. the wing.

Hare sikKima, Moore.

Four males and a female taken at the foot of the Naga Hills and two

males in Manipur, all at low elevations.

Hare HONOLEA, Hewitson.

Very common in both Manipur and the Naga Hills. The females appear

to be rare. Some of the specimens cannot be separated with certainty by

the cilia from H. sekkima and of the numerous unset specimens taken, some

will certainly prove to belong to that species.

Hare BURMANA, Swinhoe.

A single male taken at Sebong, Manipur, appears to be referable to this

species.

Hare Fusca, Elwes.

Two males taken at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in June and three more at

Kanglatombi and Kanjupkhul, Manipur, in the same month.

Hare pepiris, Hl. and Kd.

Fourteen males of a form identified by Major W. H. Evans as this species

were obtained at Kohima and Kirbari, Naga Hills, 6,000—7,000 feet, during

August ; a male at Kabru, Manipur, in June and another at Sebong in May.

This form certainly agrees with Elwes’ description and figure except that

the cilia of forewing is chequered and not pale grey but all the specimens

before me have a pale band below the apiculus of the club and therefore

according to his key should be near H. hyrie and may possibly be that

species.

HaLpPE SEPARATA, Moore.

There are two closely allied forms occurring in Manipur. The first form

identified by Major W. H. Evans as H. separata has the cilia conspicuously

chequered ; the pale portions being pure white; ofthis form numerous males

and four females were obtained in the Naga Hills at 6,000—7,000 feet in July

and August and a male and two females on Kabru peak, Manipur, during the

same months. The second form has the spots on forewing smaller especially so

in the male and the spot interspace 3 is often wanting. On the underside

the ground colour is rather more yellow and the cilia is not conspicuously

chequered, the pale portions being dark grey. Four males and eleven

females of this form were obtained on Kabru peak in July. There is also a

single male of this form in my collection from Sikkim given to me by Mr. E

Ollenbach.

Iron sEmMamorA, Moore.

Not uncommon in Manipur and the Naga Hills at low elevations. A

single male was also taken at 6,000 feet in the Naga Hills in the month of

August.

NAGA HILLS BUTTERFLIES. 155

Baoris FARRI, Moore.

This species better known as “ Parnara oceia, Hewit.,” occurs commonly,

both in the Naga Hills and in Manipur at low elevations.

PARNARA AUROCILIATA, El. and Ed.

Six males and a female of this very distinct species were taken at Kir-

bari and Kohina, Naga Hills, in July, August and September, and three

males on Kabru peak in June and September at between 6,000—8,000 feet.

PARNARA DISCRETA, El. and Ed.

Not uncommon in both Manipur and the Naga Hills from the foot of the

hills up to 6,000 feet.

PaRNARA TULSI, De N.

Seven males and two females of this distinct form were taken on the

low range hills near Imphal, Manipur, and at Sebong from March to

November; and a male at Gaspani, Naga Hills, 1,700 feet, in November.

IsMENE MAHINTHA, Moore.

A fair series of males and females taken near Sebong, Manipur, during

nearly every month. It is however by no means ecmmon.

IsMENE ATAPHUS, Watson.

Four males taken at low elevations in Manipur in April, October and

December and a male at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, in June. It does not

appear to be at all common.

IsMENE HARISA,Moore.

Apparently rare in Manipur where only a single male was obtained on

the Cachar Road in September.

Hasora cHUzA, Hewitson.

About twenty males anda single female of this beautiful species were

obtained at the foot of the Manipur Hills near Sebong, and at Nichuguard,

Naga Hills, in October and November and again from March to May.

Hasora anurna, De N.

A large number of males and females of this rather rare butterfly were

obtained at Kirbari and Jakama, Naga Hills, at about 6,000-7,000 feet and

at Suroifui, Manipur, at about the same elevation from July to October.

A single male was also taken at Imphal, 3,000 feet, in June. It flies ata

much higher altitude than H. badra.

Hasora BADRA, Moore.

A fair number of males and four females at Nichuguard, Naga Hills, and

at Imphal and Sebong, Manipur, in January, May, July, October and

November.

156

LIST OF THE BIRDS OF BALUCHISTAN.

Parw aii:

Lr.-Cout. H. Devame Rapcuirre, F.Z.S.

(Royal Welch Fusiliers).

Famity: Picipz.

100. Gecinus gortt.—Hargitt’s Scaly-bellied Green Woodpecker. |947.]

I several times observed this species at Ziarat at 8,000 feet and upwards,

and think it must certainly breed there as I saw the birds in June and

July. Several specimens were shot in 1913, I believe, by Capt. Meinertz-

hagen, 7th Royal Fusiliers. There are 3 specimens in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

101. Dendrocopus sindianus.—The Sind Pied Woodpecker. [963]

I only once observed this species in Baluchistan, and that was in May

1913, when I saw one of these birds on the trunk of a tree in the Gloucester

Road, Quetta. Marshall states thatit is common at Shelabagh at the mouth

of the Khojak Tunnel, and on the Khwaja Amran range.

Note.--I believe it will be found that one of the species of Pigmy

Woodpecker, “ Iyngipicus’’, frequents the Juniper forest in Baluchistan.

I saw near Ziarat at about 9,000 feet several holes in the trunks of Juniper

trees, which I think could not have been made by anything else than a

very small species of woodpecker, and in my opinion by one of the

** Tyngipier.”’

102. Lynx forquilla.—The Common Wryneck. [1003. |

I have not personally observed this species more than a couple of times

in spring, evidently during migration, but Marshall states that this species

is a constant visitor on migration in April. There are two specimens in the

MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

CorRACIADZ.

103. Coracias garrula.—The European Roller. [1024.]

Appears in the (Juetta Valley early in May, but none seem to stop to

breed there, and they all appear to pass on to the higher valleys, returning

again to the Quetta Valley, after breeding towards end of July. Isawa

good many in June and July in the valleys between Kuch and Ziarat and

1 think it undoubtedly breeds there. This species leaves the Quetta Valley

for warmer regions in October. I shot a specimen of this species on the 6th

August 1913 in the Galbraith Spinney near Quetta. It was evidently a

bird of the year.

104. Coracias indica.—The Indian Roller. [1022.}

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but it un-

doubtedly occurs there. On page 104 of Vol. III Blanford says that it is

found sparingly throughout Baluchistan.

MEROPID&.

105. Merops viridis——The Common Indian Bee-EHater. |1026.]

I saw small parties of this species in my garden in Quetta im November

1911, and again in November 1912. They looked unhappy and as if suffer-

ing from the cold, and must have been migrating. I never saw this species

BIRDS OF BALUCHISTAN. 15

b> |

during the summer or indeed at any other time, except as mentioned

above. It was very remarkable that they should have been then so late in

the year, but I am absolutely certain of the identity of the species, as on

each occasion they were there for several days and were quite tame so

that I could approach within a few yards of them.

106. Merops philippinus—The Blue-tailed Bze-Hater. [1027.]

I never personally observed this species in the wild state in Baluchistan,

but in September 1913 I saw a specimen in the flesh, which had just been

shot and brought in to the Secretary of the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

It appeared to me to be a bird of this species in immature plumage.

107. Merops persicus—The Blue-cheeked Bee-Kater. [1028.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but it

certainly oceurs there, and there are three specimens in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta, undoubtedly I think of this species.

108. Merops apiaster.—The European Bee-Eater. [{1029.]

This species is common in Baluchistan. It appears in the Quetta Valley

early in April, and leaves again for warmer regions in October. It breeds

in the Quetta Valley, and probably all over Baluchistan. It is generally

seen in scattered flocks. 1 obtained several specimens at different times in

various parts of the Quetta Valley. There are 5 specimens of this species

in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

ALCEDINID&.

109. Ceryle varia.—The Indian Kingfisher. [1038.]

I observed this species on very few occasions in Baluchistan, and I do

not think it is anywhere common. There are 5 specimens of this species in

the MacMahon Museum at Quetia.

110. Alcedo ispeda.—The Common Kingfisher. [1035.]

A few of these birds are generally to be seen by running streams in

Baluchistan, such as the stream in the Urak Valley, which furnishes the

Quetta water-supply, and the little stream running past the Murree

Brewery near Quetta. A few pairs nest every year in the localities named.

There are 2 specimens of this species in the MacMahon Museum at

Quetta.

111. Halcyon smyrnensis.—The White-breasted Kingfisher. (1044. |

I have occasionally observed this species in Baluchistan, but it is

nowhere common. ‘There are four specimens in the MacMahon Museum at

Quetta.

UPupip&.

112. Upupa cpops.—-The European Hoopoo. [1066. |

Common in Baluchistan, and certainly breeds there. I obtained two

specimens in the Galbraith Spinney near Quetta, in August 1913. This

species migrates to warmer regions during the winter. There are four

specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta. Marshall records a nest

with young found on May 18th.

CYPSELIDG.

113. Cypselus melba.—The Alpine Swift. [1068. |

I saw a small scattered flock of about 6 of these fine swifts flying

about over the Gloucester Road in Quetta in June 1912, and again

observed small scattered parties flying over Quetta in June 1913, also again

in July 1913 at Ziarat, and in the valleys between Kach and Ziarat. I

158 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

think there can be little doubt that this species breeds in the higher moun-

tains in Baluchistan, among the rocky precipices. There is one specimen

in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

114. Cypselus apus.—The Kuropean Swift. [1069.]

I frequently observed swifts flying over Quetta, which might have been

of this species, but [ never obtained a specimen. Marshall states that this

is the commonest swift near Quetta, arriving in the beginning of May in

large numbers, and that he found nests of this species in the root of a cave

on May 3lst. I cannot help thinking that he may have been mistaken and

that the birds he referred to were really the next species, Cypselus

murinus, I think however that a certain number of Cypselus apus also

pass through Baluchistan every year. There is one specimen, said to be

of this species, in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

115. Cypselus murinus.—The Pale Brown Swift. {1070.]

This is the species, which I believe to be the common one in Baluchistan

in summer, not Cypselus apus, as stated by Marshall. I saw many which

I believe were of this species, in the valleys between Kach and Ziarat, in

June and July and these were undoubtedly breeding there.

116. Cypselus affinis—The Common Indian Swift. [1073.]

I personally observed this species but rarely in the Quetta Valley, but

Marshall states that it is common in the hot weather, and that it arrives at

the end of April. He records having found three nests with fresh eggs

in the root of a cave on May 17th.

CAPRIMULGID&,

117. Caprimulgus europeus.—The European Nightjar. [1092.]

Fairly common in summer, but never seen in winter as it migrates to

warmer regions for the winter months. I think itcertainly breeds in Balu-

chistan and [ could mention as localities the Woodcock Spinney and Gal-

braith Spinney near Quetta, where I have very little doubt that nests could

be found.

CUCULIDS.

118. Cuculus canorus.—The Cuckoo. [1104.}

A summer visitant to Baluchistan, and fairly common in the higher

mountains. A good many, I think, breed at Ziarat at 8,000 feet and

upwards, probably using the nests of Pipits and Buntings to lay their eggs

in, though I never actually found any myself. I have occasionally seen

Cuckoos in the Quetta Valley. ln winter they migrate to warmer regions.

There is one specimen of this species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

PSITTACIDA.

119. Palacornis torquatus.—The Rose-ringed Parroquet. [1138.]

I have occasionally seen small parties of this species in the gardens in

Quetta, but I do not think it breeds im Baluchistan, as I never saw them

before July, and they stay on till late in the autumn before migrating to

warmer regions. In November 19131 obtained a specimen in my garden in

Quetta. There are three specimens of this species in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

STRIGIDA.

120. Bubo ignavus.—The Eagle Owl. | 1167.]

A constant resident in Baluchistan, though sparsely distributed. It

breeds in the mountains of Baluchistan. In 1912 Major Marshall, R. G. A.,

BIRDS OF BALUCHISTAN. 159

had a young bird alive in his garden, which had been taken from a nest

among the rocks by a Pathan. This bird he eventually presented to the

Zoological Gardens at Karachi. In his notes Marshall records shooting

a bird of this species in November. There are two specimens in the Mac

Mahon Museum at Quetta.

121. Athene bactriana.—Hutten’s Owlet, [1174.|

I frequently observed these birds among the rocks between Quetta and

Chaman, and also between Quetta and Kach. Ithink it certainly breeds in

Baluchistan, as I saw this species in almost every month of the year,

including May, June, and July. There are four specimens in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

VULTURID.

122. Vultur monachus.—The Cinereous Vulture. [1190.

A resident species in Baluchistan, and breeds there. On April 5th, 1913, I

took an egg from an eyrie on the top of a Juniper tree on Zarghun

Mountain at an altitude of about 10,500 feet. I shot the female as she left

the eyrie, she measured just under 9 feet from tip to tip of the wings.

There is a specimen of this species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta,

shot at Ziarat.

123. Gyps fulvus.—The Griffon Vulture. [1192.]

A resident species in Baluchistan, and very common. It breeds in the

mountains on high cliffs. Marshall records finding a nest on a high cliff,

and that the young bird was hatched on April 25th. There is one specimen

of this species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

124. Neophron percnopterus —The Large White Scavenger Vulture. [1198. |

Very common in Baluchistan at all seasons, and breeds in the moun-

tains. There are two specimens of this species in the MacMahon Museum

at Quetta.

FALCONIDZ.

125. Gypetus barbatus.—The Bearded Vulture, or Lammergeyer. | 1199. |

Common throughout Baluchistan at all seasons, and breeds in the cliffs

in the high mountains. Major Marshall, R. G. A., had one of these birds

alive in his garden at Quetta for some time in 1912. I shot a fine specimen

at Neli Kuch in the Gomal Valley in January 1891. Marshall records

finding one nest with young birds in it in the beginning of April, and one

nest with an egg in it on March 6th. There are two specimens of this

species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

126. Aquila chrysetus.—The Golden Eagle [1200.]

Fairly common in the mountains of Baluchistan, where it also

breeds. Some of these birds are always to be seen in the Hanna and

Urak Valleys and also in the Marruchak Valley. Major Marshall,

R. G. A., had a fine young bird alive in his garden in Quetta in 1912. It

had been taken from the eyrie and brought to him by a Pathan. It was

in his garden for some time after it was full-grown, and I took several

interesting photographs of it. He finally gave it to the Zoological Gardens

at Karachi. In the spring of 1913 a Pathan brought me an egg, slightly

incubated, which he said he was positive was of this species, but it seemed

abnormally small, so I am doubtful about it. I have often seen these

splendid birds beating along the mountain sides in pairs for Chikore, and on

one occasion I was only just in time to prevent one of them carrying off a

Chikore I had shot. Marshall records that he had two eggs brought to him

by Pathans, who showed him the eyrie from which the second egg was taken

160 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

in 1912. The Pathan had shot the bird and brought it to Major Marshall

who identified it as a Golden Eagle. The other egg was taken in 1911.

There is one specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta of this

species.

127. Hieretus fasciatus—Bonelli’s Eagle. [1207.]

I occasionally observed these birds at a distance, but so far off that I was

never quite certain of them. There can be no doubt though that it is a resi-

dent species, and Marshall records two nests found in the mountains, one

on May 14th with one egg much incubated, and one on May 26th with two

egos, slightly incubated. .

128. Butastur teesa.—The White-eyed Buzzard Eagle. [1220.]

Fairly common in the Quetta Valley during the winter months, but I

never saw it in summer, and I[ do not think it stays to breed.

129. Milvus govinda.—The Common Pariah Kite. [1229.]

Very common in Baluchistan, and no doubt breeds there, though I never

found a nest myself.

130. Milvus migrans.—The Black Kite. [1231.]

I oceasionally observed this species in the Quetta Valley during the win-

ter months. Marshall states that it breeds in the hills near Quetta, and

records obtaining three fresh eggs from a nest about 12th April.

131. Elanus cewruleus.—The Black-winged Kite. [1232.]

1 occasionally ohserved this species in the Quetta Valley in the winter

months, but never obtained a specimen. 1 never saw it in the summer.

132. Circus macrurus.—The Pale Harrier. [1233.]

Fairly common in the Quetta Valley in winter, but I never saw it in

summer, and I do not think it stays to breed.

133. Ctreus cyaneus—The Hen Harrier. |1235.]

Fairly common in the Quetta Valley during the winter months, but like

the last species, is not seen in summer. I shot two specimens along the

Lora River, about three miles from Quetta, in November 1913. There is

one specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta. The birds shot by me

were in immature plumage.

134. Circus eruginosus.—The Marsh Harrier. [1237.]

Fairly common in Baluchistan in marshy localities during winter, but

never | think seen in summer, I do not think it ever remains to breed.

135. Buteo fero1.—The Long-legged Buzzard. (1289. |

Fairly common in Baluchistan and is a resident species all through the

year. It certainly breeds at Ziarat at 8,000 feet and upwards; and the

birds seen there were mostly of the dark or melanistic variety. Im October

1912 I got a specimen of this species, shot at Quetta by Major Marshall,

R.G. ee and it was of the pale variety. I sent this specimen to the

Bombay "Natural History Society. There are two specimens in the Mac

Mahon Museum at Quetta. I several times in winter saw specimens of

the pale variety on the upper Gymkhana at Quetta.

136. Accipiter nisus.—The Sparrow-Hawk. [1247.]

Common in Baluchistan, and I think certainly breeds there, especially

in the wooded tracts, as in the vicinity of Ziarat. This species 1s mostly

in evidence in Quetta during the winter, where it follows the flocks of small

birds which are very numerous in winter. Several specimens were shot in

1913 by Capt. Meinertzhagen, 7th Royal Fusiliers, and one in 1912 by

Major Marshall, R. G. A. There is one ‘eo of this species in the

MacMahon Wis arr at Quetta.

BIRDS OF BALUCHISTAN, 161

137. Falco peregrinus —The Peregrine Falcon. [1254.]

This species is occasionally seen during the winter months, especially

in the localities where the various species of wild ducks congregate, as at

Khusdil Khan. I never observed this species during the summer, but think

itis quite possible that some stay to breed, as there are in many places

cliffs, such as this species likes to nest on.

138. Falco juyger—The Luggar Falcon. {[1257.]

Fairly common during the winter months. I think it is probable that

some stay to breed in Baluchistan. Marshall records seeing a pair in April

which were as far as he could see, building a nest high up on the face of a

cliff.

139. Tinnunculus alaudarius.—The Kestrel. [1265.]

Common in Baluchistan, and breeds there. 1 saw pairs at Ziarat which

were certainly breeding on the cliffs in June between 8,000 and 9,000

feet. Marshall records taking four fresh eggs from a nest on May 14th.

There are two specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

CoLUMEIDZ.

140. Columba intermedia.—The Indian Blue-Rock Pigeon. [1292.]

Common in the Quetta Valley at allseasons. They are seen in large

flocks during winter. They breed in the “ Karewes”’ or under-ground

water-channels, into which shafts are sunk at intervals, and often give sport

in winter, when they fly out of these shafts on being disturbed by stones

thrown into them. I frequently shot them in this way in the Quetta

Valley, and also in the Zhob and Gomal Valleys. There are two specimens

of this species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

141. Columba livia.—The Blue-Rock Pigeon. [1293.]

Common in the Quetta Valley, though, perhaps, not so numerous as the

foregoing species, but its habits are the same, and it also breeds in the

Karewe shafts. Ihave shot this species also in the Quetta Valley and in

the Zhob and Gomal Valleys. There are two specimens in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

142. Palumbus casiotis,—The Eastern Wood-pigeon, or Ring-Dove. [ 1298. |

Common in the Juniper forest at Ziarat, from 8,000 feet upwards, and

undoubtedly breeds there. I also shot this species in the Zhob Valley from

March to May. There are two specimens in the MacMahor Museum at

Quetta.

143. Turtur cambayensis.—The Little Brown Dove. {1309.|

Common everywhere in Baluchistan and certainly some birds remain

throughout the winter. It breeds in Baluchistan. I frequently found nests

in the spinneys and gardens, and one pair had a nest in the climbing roses

round the front of my house in Quetta. There are two specimens in the

MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

144. Turtur risorivs—The Indian Ring-Dove. [1310.]

‘Common in Baluchistan and some birds remain during winter. It breeds

in the gardens and orchards, and I found many nestsin May. There are

three specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

PTEROCLIDA.

145. Pterocles arenarius.—The Large or Black-bellied Sandgrouse. [1316. |

Common in the open sandy valleys of Baluchistan, especially during

spring and autumn, and I think it certainly breeds in Baluchistan. I shot

some of these birds in the upper Zhob Valley in April and May 1891.

There are four specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

162 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

146. Pterocles lichtensteint,—The Close-barred Sandgrouse. [1518. |

I believe I observed this species on one occasion in Baluchistan, but am

not certain of this. Blanford states on page 57 of Vol. IV that this

species is found in Baluchistan, and is probably resident throughout its

range.

147. Pterocles coronatus—The Coronetted Sandgrouse. [13519.!

A resident species in Baluchistan, and I think no doubt beeede there. I

shot one of these birds in the Zhob Valley i in January 1891. I do not think

it is anywhere common. ‘There is one specimen in the MacMahon Museum

at Quetta.

148. Pteroclurus alchata.—The large Pin-tailed Sandgrouse. {1320.1

Fairly common in flocks in spring and autumn, but I do not think it

remains to breed, except perhaps in the higher ‘valleys. There is one

specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

149. Pteroclurus exustus—The Common Sandgrouse. [152]. |

Common in flocks in Baluchistan in spring and autumn, though not so

numerous as -Pterocles arenarius, which is, I think, the commonest sand-

grouse in Baluchistan. I do not think this species breeds in Baluchistan.

150. Pteroclurus senegallus—The Spotted Sandgrouse. [1322.]|

I have never personally observec this species in Baluchistan, but Blanford

on page 62 of Vol. IV states that it is distributed from Northern Africa

to South-Western Asia, and mentions a specimen from Pirchoki, below the

Bolan Pass. There is also a specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta,

said to be of this species.

PHASIANID®.

151. Coturnix communis.—-The Common or Grey Quail. |1355.]

Found in Baluchistan in spring and autumn, but only sparingly, and

apparently it does not breed in Baluchistan, but only passes through on

migration. There are three specimens in the MacMahon Mvseum at

Quetta.

152. Caccabis chucar.—The Chukor. [1370.]

Very common in all the mountains of Baluchistan, and breeds every-

where in the mountains but not in the open valleys. Very good sport is

obtainable with these birds in many places in Baluchistan, as they fly

strongly, and have to be hit well forward to bring them dewn. I have shot

many in the Zhob Valley, as well as in the valleys near Quetta. There are

five specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

153. Ammoperdix bonhami.—tThe See-See. [1371.|

Common all over Baluchistan, and breeds everywhere like the Chukor; it

is a resident species all the year round, and gives good sport with the gun.

I shot many of these birds all the way up the Zhob Valley, and also in the

mountains and valleys near Quetta. This species comes more down into

the open valleys than does the Chukor. There are four specimens in the

MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

154. Francolinus vulg

(1372. ]

I never observed this species in Baluchistan myself, but to my certain

knowledge a cock bird was shot in the Galbraith Spinney, about 22 miles

from Quetta, by Captain Meinertzhagen, 7th Royal Fusiliers, and I think

it was in the month of November 1913. Ido not think this species breeds

in Baluchistan, except possibly in the districts towards the plains of India

to the East. There is one specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

ack Partridge or Common Francolin

BIRDS OF BALUCHISTAN. 163

RALLIDZ.

155. Rallus aquaticus.—The Water Rail. [1388.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but Blanford

states on page 160 of Vol. IV that it is found throughout Europe and the

Palearctic region as far West as Yarkand and Cabul, and there is a

specimen, said to be of this species, in the MacMahon Museum at

Quetta.

156. Porzana parva.—The Little Crake. [1392.]

t have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but on page

164 of Vol. IV Blanford states that it has been observed passing through

Quetta, when migrating. It probably therefore visits Baluchistan both in

spring and in autumn.

157. Porzana pusilla.—The Eastern Baillon’s Crake. [1393.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but there is

in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta a specimen, said to be of this species.

I think, however, that this specimen is more probably one of “ Porzana in-

termedia, ” as Blanford on page 166 of Vol. IV states that throughout

Western Asia, Porzana pusilla is replaced by Porzana intermedia.

158. Porzana maruetta.—The Spotted Crake. [1394.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but on page

167 of Vol. 1V Blanford states that this species is found in summer in

Western and Central Asia, and in India in the winter, so it must either be

resident in Baluchistan in summer, or pass through it in going to and from

India on migration. There are two specimens in the MacMahon Museum

at Quetta, said to be of this species.

159. Porphyrio poliocepholus—The Purple Moorhen. [1404.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but Blanford

states on page 179 of Vol. IV that this species ranges from India through-

out South-Western Asia to the Caspian. Marshall records that he saw

seven or eight of these birds together in thick reeds in a small river near

Quetta. He was of opinion that they probably bred near there, and that

this was a family. There are two specimens of this species in the Mac-

Mahon Museum at Quetta.

160. Fuca atra.—The Coot. [1405].

This species is very common on the lake at Khushdil Khan, about 40

miles from Quetta, and on other open pieces of water. It seems to be

uncertain whether any remain to breed in Baluchistan. There are two

specimens of this species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

GRUIDA.

161. Grus communis.—The Common Crane. [1407.]

I once saw on a clear day in March a large flock of Cranes flying very

high up over Quetta and evidently migrating northwards. From their

notes I feel sure that these birds were of this species, and I think they

must pass through Baluchistan every year during their spring and autumn

migration.

OTIpID®.

162. Houbara macqueeni.cThe Houbara. [1415.]

Found sparingly in Baluchistan. I came across them in various places

in the Gomal and Zhob Valleys in 1891, and obtained one specimen between

Gul Kach and Nawa Obo in December 1890. Marshall states that it passes

through Baluchistan in fairly large numbers in March and April.

164 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

OEDICNEMIDZ.

163. C£:dienemus scolopax.—The Stone Curlew. [1418.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but on page 205

of Vol. [V Blanford states that it is found in Central and South-Western

Asia, and Marshall records that one was shot out of a pair in very cold

weather in March. He does not give the locality.

GLABREOLIDA.

164. Cursorius galiicus.—The Green-coloured Courier Plover. [1423.]

Sparsely distributed in Baluchistan. I shot several of these birds in the

Zhob Valley in the spring of 1891. Marshall records shooting two in

September. I think some probably breed in Baluchistan. There is one

specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

CHARADRIIDA,

165. Sarcogrammus indicus.—The Red-wattled Lapwing. [1451.]

Found sparsely in Baluchistan. Have seen them at odd times im the

Quetta Valley during the winter months. I also saw a few at Ziarat at about

8,000 feet in June and July, and 1 think there can be little doubt that

it breeds there. Marshall records one being shot in March, in very cold

weather, near Quetta. There is one specimen of this species in the Mac-

Mahon Museum at Quetta.

166. Vanellus vulgaris—The Lapwing or Peewit. [1436.]

Some of these birds are seen every winter in the Quetta Valley but I do

not think it ever appears in large numbers nor do I think that any remain

to breed in Baluchistan. I frequently saw a few in winter near the Lora

River in the fields. There is one specimen in the MacMahon Museum at

Quetta.

167. Chettusia leucura.—The White-tailed Lapwing. [1438.]

This species passes through Baluchistan in its spring and autumn

migration. I saw several small flocks in the autumn of 1912 in the Quetta

Valley, and obtained one specimen shot by Major Marshall, R. G. A. I sent

the skin to the South Kensington Museum, where it was identified as this

species.

168. Charadrius pluvialis—The Golden Plover. -[1440.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but on page

235 of Vol. IV, Blanford records that he shot one at Gwadar in Baluchis-

tan in January 1872, It probably passes through both in spring . and

autumn.

169. Aygialitis geoffroyi—The Large Sand-Plover. [1442.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but Marshall

records that one was brought to him in March, which had been shot out of

a small flock of five or six birds, and he identified it as this species. If this

identification is correct, it appears that this species must range further to the

West than is stated by Blanford.

170. Agialitis dubta.—The Little-Ringed Plover. |1447.]

Have often seen flocks of these little Plovers in the Quetta Valley in

early spring. I think it is probable that a certain number breed in Balu-

chistan.

171. Himantopus candidus—The Black-winged Stilt. [1451.]

Fairly common in suitable places in Baluchistan, and I believe breeds on

Khushdil Khan Lake.

BIRDS OF BALUCHISTAN. 165

172. Totanus hypoleucas——The Common Sandpiper. [1460.]

I occasionally observed this species in the Quetta Valley during the winter

months, but never obtained a specimen. It is possible some may breed at

Khushdil Khan.

173. Totanus ochropus.—The Green Sandpiper. [1462.]

Fairly common in the Quetta Valley at times I think some must breed in

Baluchistan, as I have seen them in July and August. There is a specimen

of this species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

174. Totanus fuscus.—The Spotted Redshank. [1465.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but there are

two specimens, said to be of this species, in the MacMahon Museum at

Quetta. On page 265 of Vol. 1V, Blanford states that this species

migrates in winter to the countries round the Mediterranean and Southern

Asia. Itis, therefore, presumable that it passes through Baluchistan in its

spring and autumn migrations.

175. Totanus glottis ——The Greenshank. [1466.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but there is a

specimen said to be of this species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

On page 267 of Vol. IV, Blanford states that this species winters in

Southern Asia, so it is safe to assume that it passes through Baluchistan in

its springs and autumn migrations.

176. Pavoncella pugnav.—The Ruff and Reeve. [1468.]

This species passes through Baluchistan in its spring and autumn migra-

tion. In October 1912 as far as I can remember, I obtained a specimen

shot by Major Marshall, R. G.A. LIsent the skin to the Natural History

Museum, South Kensington, where it was identified as that of a Ruff.

I several times observed flocks of these birds in the Quetta Valley

in October.

177. Calidris arenaria.—The Sanderling. (1469.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but on page 270

of Vol. IV, Blanford states that this species is common in winter on

the coast of Sind and Baluchistan, so presumably this species also passes

through Baluchistan in its spring and autumn migration.

178. Tringa minuta.—The Little Stint. [1471.]

I frequently observed one or two of these birds by the Lora River near

Quetta during the winter months. There are two specimens, said to be of

these species, in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

179. Phalaropus hyperboreus.—The Red-necked Phalarope. [1480.]

- I have not-personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but there

is a specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta, said to be of this

species. On page 282 of Vol. LV, Blanford states that in winter it

abounds on the coasts of Arabia, Baluchistan and Sind. It can be

presumed, therefore, that it passes through Baluchistan in its spring and

autumn migration.

180. Scolopax rusticula—The Woodcock. [1482.]

A winter visitant to Baluchistan. Some of these birds are shot every

winter in the Quetta Valley. There are several specimens in the Mac-

Mahon Museum at Quetta.

181. Gallinago celestis—The Common Snipe. [1484.|

This species is fairly common in Baluchistan in suitable places during

the winter months, especially November and March. I do not think any

remain to breed.

166 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

182. Gallinago sohtaria.—The Himalayan Solitary Snipe. {1486. |

A good many isolated specimens of this species are shot in Baluchistan

in the winter months. Five or six were shot to my knowledge in the

winter of 1913-1914. One shot on October 12th, 1913, by Capt. Brown,

58th Rifles, was sent to me by Lt.-Col. Venour, commanding that Regiment.

I skinned the bird and the specimen is now in the MacMahon Museum

at Quetta, where there are also several other specimens. It is a winter

visitant only.

183. Gallinago gallinula.—The Jack Snipe. [1487.]

A few birds of this species are shot every year in Baluchistan in the

winter months. One was shot in October 19135 at the edge of the Lora

River near the Galbraith Spinney, Quetta Valley, by Capt. Pery Knox

Gore, Royal Welch Fusiliers, who was out with me. This species is also

only a winter visitant.

LARIDz.

184. Larus ridibundus.—The Laughing Gull. {[1490.]

Fairly common in Baluchistan, during the winter months, on pieces of

water like Khushdil Khan Lake. It does not remain tobreed. There are

four specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

185. Hydroprogne caspia.—The Caspian Tern. [1498.]

This species is found on Khushdil Khan Lake, and probably in other

similar places in Baluchistan. There is one specimen in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

186. Sterna cantiaca.—The Sandwich Tern. [1500.j|

This species is found in Baluchistan during the winter months, but does

not stay to breed. There is one specimen in the MacMahon Museum at

Quetta from Las Beyla.

PELECANID.

187. Pelecanus onocrotalus—The White or Roseate Pelican. [1521.]

A resident species in Baluchistan in suitable localities. There were four

specimens in the MacMahon Museum. Marshall records seeing these

birds migrating in February at Baton Kuch. He says Pelecanus roseus,

but probably it was this species.

PHALACROCORACIDA.

188. Phalacrocorax carbo.—The Large Cormorant. [1526.]|

Not common, but some are always to be seen on pieces of water like

the Khushdil Khan Lake. I do not think they breed in Baluchistan.

There is a specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

SULIDZ.

189. Sula leucogaster.—The Brown Gannet. [1530.|

A shore bird. There is a specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

It is said to be common in the coast of Baluchistan.

Isipip2.

190. Plegadis faleinellus—The Glossy Ibis. [1544.]

I occasionally saw this species in the Quetta Valley in winter. There

are two specimens, said to be of this species, in the MacMahon Museum

at Quetta.

BIRDS OF BALUCHISTAN, 167

CICONINA.

191. Ciconia alba.—The White Stork. {1546.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but there is a

specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta, said to be of this species.

192. Ciconia nigra.—The Black Stork. [1547.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but it seems

undoubtedly to occur there, and there is a specimen, said to be of these

species, in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

ARDEID.

195. Ardea cinerea The Common Heron. [ 1555,

Fairly common in Baluchistan on suitable pieces of water, such as

Khushdil Khan Lake, in winter. There is a specimen in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

194. Herodias alba.—The Large Egret. [1559.]

Marshall records that this species is fairly numerous at Khushdil Khan

Lake in February. Itis probably found at all similar pieces of water in

Baluchistan. I do not know if it breeds in Baluchistan.

195. Lepterodius asha.—The Indian Reep-Heron. [1553.]

l have not personally seen this species in Baluchistan but there is no

doubt that it is found in Baluchistan, especially at or near the coast. It

is probable that it also breeds there, as Blanford on page 391 of Vol.

1V records that it frequents the shore of the Indian Ocean from the Persian

Gulf to Ceylon, and that it breeds in May on Mangrove trees. There are

two specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

196. Nyeticorax griseus —The Night Herou. [1568.] ;

This species is found in Baluchistan, but is not common. There are four

specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

197. Ardetta minuta.—The Little Bittern. [1570.|

This species is found in Baluchistan in suitable places, such as the bed of

the Lora River near Quetta. There are three specimens in the: MacMahon

Museum.

198. Botaurus stellaris—The Bittern. [1574.] |

Not common in Baluchistan, but is found in the bed of the Lora River

and similar places. There are four specimens in the MacMahon Museum

at Quetta.

PHAUNICOPTERID A.

199. Phenicopterus roseus—The Common Flamingo. {1575.]}

These beautiful birds occur occasionally in flocks in Baluchistan.

Marshall records having seen a large flock, probably 200 or 300, at Khushdil

Khan Lake in March, but he supposed them to be migrating, as they did not

alight. There are seven specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

ANATIDA.

200. Cygnus olor.—The Mute Swan. [1577.]|

An occasional cold weather visitant to Baluchistan. Their arrival means

severe cold in the North. There is one specimenin the MacMahon Museum

at Quetta.

201. Anser ferus—The Grey-lag Goose. [1579.]

These species passes through Baluchistan in its spring and autumn

migration, but is never numerous and does not stay for long. There are

two specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

168 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

202. Tadorna cornuta.—The Sheldrake. [1587.1]

This species visits Baluchistan during the winter months, but is not

common. Marshall records having seen two at Khushdil Khan Lake in

Webruary and March. There are seven specimens in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

208. Casarca rutila—The Ruddy Sheldrake, or Brahminy Duck. [1588.]

This species passes through Baluchistan in its spring and autumn migra- ~

tion, being commonest in February and March. Itis then to be seen at

Khushdil Khan Lake.

204. Anas boscas—The Mallard. [1592.}

Common in Baluchistan during the winter months in suitable places,

such as the Khushdil Khan Lake. There are three specimens in the Mac-

Mahon Museum at Quetta.

205. Chaulelasmus streperus—The Gadwall. [1595.]

Occurs in Baluchistan during the winter months, but is not common.

There are two specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

206. Nettiuwm crecca.—The Common Teal. [1597.1]

Common in Baluchistan during the winter months, especially at the

beginning and end of winter. There are four specimens in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

207. Mareca penelope.—The Wigeon. [1599.]

Fairly common during the winter months in Baluchistan, especially at

the beginning and end of winter. I shot a specimen in immature plumage

in November 1912, and sent the skin to the Natural History Museum,

South Kensington, where it was identified as being one of the species. I

shot this bird on the Lora River near Quetta. There are two specimens of

this species in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

208. Dafila acuta.—The Pintail. [1600.]

Occurs in Baluchistan during the winter months. A few are always shot

at the Khushdil Khan Lake in February and March. There are three

specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

209. Querguedula circia.—The Garganey. [1601.|

Occurs in Baluchistan during the winter months, but is not common. A

few are shot at Khushdil Khan Lake every yearin February and March.

210. Spatula clypeata.——The Shoveller. !1602.]

Fairly common in Baluchistan during the winter months. A good many

are shot on the Khushdil Khan Lake. There are three specimens in the

MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

211. Marmaronetta angustirostris—The Marbled Duck. [1603.]|

Fairly common in Baluchistan, and this is one of the few species of

ducks which remain to breed in Baluchistan, as it has been found breeding

on the Khushdil Khan Lake. There are five specimens in the MacMahon

Museum at Quetta.

212. Netta rufina.—The Red-crested Pochard. [1604.|

Common in Baluchistan during the winter months, especially at the

beginning and atthe end of the winter. There are three specimens in the

MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

213. Nyroca ferina.—The Pochard or Dun-Bird. [1605.]}

Common in Baluchistan during the winter months in such places as the

Khushdil Khan Lake, especially at the beginning and end of the winter.

There are two specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

BIRDS OF BALUCHISTAN. 169

214. Nyroca ferruginea.—The White-eyed Duck. [1606.]

Fairly common during the winter months in Baluchistan, especially at

the beginning and end of the winter. A good many are usually shot in

February and beginning of March on Khushdil Khan Lake, There is one

specimen in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

215. Nyroca fuliguia.—The Tufted Duck. [1609.]

Fairly common in Baluchistan during the winter months, at end of

winter especially. A good many are usually shot on the Khushdil Khan

Lake in March.

216. Clangula glaucion.—The Golden-eye Duck. [1610.}

Occurs in Baluchistan, especially towards the end of the winter, but -is

not common. A few are shot every year on the Khushdil Khan Lake.

There are two specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

217. Erismatura leucocephala.—The White-headed Duck. [1611.]

A few of these birds appear in Baluchistan every winter, especially

towards the end of the winter. Marshall records that he shot two, out of a

lot of about six,on Khushdil Khan Lake in February. There are three

specimens in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

218. Mergus albelilus.—The Smew. [1612.]

Fairly common in Baluchistan during the winter months. Some we shot

every year on the Khushdil Khan Lake. There are four specimens in the

MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

PODICIPEDIDZ.

219. Podicipes cristatus—The Great crested Grebe. {1615.]

Some of these birds appear every winter in Baluchistan on suitable pieces

of water like the Khushdil Khan Lake. There are two specimens in the

MacMahon Museum at Quetta.

220. Podicipes albipennis.—The Indian Little Grebe, or Dabchick. [1617.]

Fairly common on suitable pieces of water in Baluchistan. This species

is said to nest on the Lake at Khushdil Khan. There are three specimens

in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta. Two of these specimens were ob-

tained at Saranan, between Quetta and the Khojak.

ADDENDUM.

CHARADRIIDA.

221. Numenius arquata.—The Curlew. [1454.]

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but there is

in the MacMahon Museum at Quetta a specimen from Saranan, between

Quetta and the Khojak.

PLATALEIDS.

222. Platalea leucorodia.—The Spoonbill. [1545.] ;

Lhave not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but there is a

specimen from the Khushdil Khan Lake in the MacMahon Museum at

Quetta.

ARDEIDA.

223. Ardea manillensis—The Eastern Purple Heron. [1554. |

I have not personally observed this species in Baluchistan, but there are

two specimens, obtained in Baluchistan, in the MacMahon Museum at

Quetta.

170

HEMIPTERA FROM THE BOMBAY PRESIDENCY

Dr, Ee BERGROTE. OC yMESAnS:

The Hemiptera dealt with in this paper were collected and for-

warded to me for study several years ago by Mr. R. C. Wroughton.

Two new genera and some of the new species contained in the col-

lection have been described by me in previous papers, and another

new genus and species was described by the late Prof. Reuter. I

now give alist of all the Hemiptera found by Mr. Wroughton,

having marked with an asterisk the species that were undescribed

when discovered by him. Only four of these species have as yet

been found outside the Bombay Presidency, though they all are

doubtless more widely spread. Bibliographical references are

appended only to the species not described in Distant’s “ Fauna of

British India : Rhynchota. ”

Suborder HETEROPTERA.

Fam. THYREOCORIDZ.

1. Aethus indicus, Westw.

2. Macroscytus fovesla, Dall. ,

*3. Macroscytus longirostris, n. sp.

Subovatus, convexiusculus, niger. Caput nonnihil transversum, rugosum,

apice distincte incisum, rostro piceo coxas posticas superante, articulis tribus

ultimis subzeque longis, antennis piceis, articulis duobus primis sublinearibus.

glabris, ceteris nonnihil incrassatis pallido-puberulis, articulo secundo primo:

subbreviore, tertio secundo distincte longiore, quarto tertio et quinto quarto

paullo longiore. Pronotum capite triplo latius, transversim vix impressum,

lateribus parce ferrugineo-ciliatum, parte pntiea disci apice et lateribus

modice dense punctata, ceteroquin leevi sed medio serie longitudinali puncto-

rum interrupta, parte postica disci parce punctata, basi levi. Scutellum

remote punctatum. Hemelytra apicem abdominis nonnihil superantia, corio

sat parce punctulato, basin segmenti ultimi connexivi attingente, imtra

marginem lateralem punctis piligeris duobus vel tribus instructum linea

impressa percurrente preedito, margine apicali late levissime sinuato, mem-

brana leviter infuscata. Abdomen subtus medio lve, lateribus irregu-

lariter punctulatum. Pedes piceo-nigri, tarsis dilutioribus. Long. @ 7°5

mm.

The length of the rostrum would place this species in the genus Gamp-

sotes Sign., but the facies is so different from that genus, that it is much

better placed in Macroscytus, all other characters of which it has.

4. Peltoxys brevipennis, Fabr.

Parallelus, glaber, niger, et supra et subtus creberrime punctatus, capite

et parte apicali pronoti pilis paucis longis preeditis, ventre brevissime

pubescente, lituris nonnulis dimidi antici pronoti, area parva oblonga prope

angulos basales scutelli, vitta angusta intra marginem lateralem prosterni

hujusque margine basalji leevibus, rostro et tarsis testaceis. Caput subzeque

longum ac latum, tylo latiusculo, percurrente, jugis extus ante oculos sub-

parallelis, deinde fortiter rotundatis, articulo primo antennarum apicem

capitis attingente, secundo brevissimo quam primo breviore, tertio secundo

saltem triplo longiore, apicem versus sensim incrassato, quarto tertio

BOMBAY HEMIPTERA. 17

subeequilongo, subfusiformi (art. quintus deest in specimine descripto),

rostro coxas medias attingente, articulo tertio secundo paullo breviore et

quarto plus quam dimidio longiore. Mesosternum in fundo impressionis

mediz carinatum. Sulcus orificialis prope marginem anticum metasterni

currens. Hemelytra abdomine paullo breviora, corio angulo apicali anguste

rotandato, margine apicali in dimidio interno sinuato, membrana pellucida,

leviter fusco-umbrata. Anguli apicales segmentorum abdominis levissime

prominuli. Long. 2 4 mm. ;

Stal’s and Signoret’s descriptions of this rare insect are erroneous in

several points, owing no doubt to the circumstance that they had only seen

ill-preserved specimens. Dr. Horvath having kindly examined the specimen

in the Budapest Museum, upon which Signoret founded his description, has

found that it belongs to the same species as my specimen. The tubercles

in the middle of the lateral margins of the abdominal segments described

and figured by Signoret are, as Dr. Horvath writes to me, only small

particles of dirt.

FKam.—ScureLLERID.

5. Seutellera perpleca, Westw. (nobilis, Fabr. nec. L.)

6. Chrysocors purpureus, Westw.

The ground-colour of the living insect and of specimens preserved in

spirit is brassy green; in dried specimens it passes into purplish.

Fam. PENTATOMIDS.

*7, WScotinophara Westwood, n. sp.

Ovalis, nigra, brevissime adpresse ochreo-squamulosa, dense punctulata,

corio cum clavo remotius punctato, vitta obliqua sublaterali pronoti, hujus

lobo antico, corio cum clavo, lateribus pleurarum ac limbo lato laterali

ventris stramineo-variegatis, callo parvo prope angulos basales scutelli,

tuberculo ad angulos apicales segmentorum ventralium summoque apice

articulorum quattuor primorum antennarum stramineis, apice scutelli, rostro,

tibiis posticis ac tarsis omnibus fuscis, articulationibus rostri plus minusve

late stramineis, membrana hyalina, limbo laterali externo infuscato. Caput

latitudine paullo longius, tuberculis antenniferis obtusiusculis, articulo

secundo antennarum primo paullo longiore, tertio secundo vie duplo longiore,

quarto tertio distincte breviore, quinto omnium longissimo, rostro basin

segmenti tertii ventralis paullum superante. Pronotum ante medium distincte

transversim impressum, antice modice declive, margine apicali depresso,

parte postoculari subsinuato-truncato, dente angulorum lateralium dente

apicale paullo minore, marginibus lateralibus anticis imermibus, distincte

sinuatis, ante sinum leviter rotundatis. Scutellum saltem in mare apicem

abdominis paullum superans, mox pone basin quadrantis secundi distincte

constrictum, apice obtuse angulato-sinuatum. Segmentum sextum venirale

maris medio segmentis tribus precedentibus unitis subsequilongum. Seg-

mentum genitale maris apice utrinque sinuatum. Long. ¢ 8 mm.

This species seems to be akin to 8S. nigra, Dall., but it is partly varie-

gated with yellow, the pronotum is not gibbous in front, and the scutellum

is longer.

8. Halys dentata, Fabr.

9. Laprius varvcornis, Dall.

“10. Halyomorpha picticornis, n. sp.

Oblongo-ovalis, testacea, supra inzqualiter acervatim fusco-punctata,

vittis duabus ante medium pronoti subvirescenti-nigris apice scutelli

pallidiore, linea longitudinali media pronoti et angulis basalibus scutelli

leevibus, segmentis connexivi medio concoloriter punctatis, basi et apice

fascia nigra notatis, capite subtus, metapleuris lateribusque ventris

172 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

ineequaliter fusco-punctatis, vitta lata maculas aliquot testaceas includente

propleurze et mesopleurz, macula majuscula marginali paullo ante angulos

laterales propleurarum, fascia brevi mox ante angulos apicales segmentorum

ventris maculaque media segmentorum hujus secundi et sexti piceo-nigris,

mesosterno medio (carina excepta) fusco. Caput pronoto medio subzeque

longum, rostro basin ventris attingente, testaceo, articulo ultimo nigro,

antennis testaceis, articulis tribus primis fusco-punctatis, primo preterea

subtus fusco-vittato, quarto toto et parte plus quam dimidia apicali quini

fuscis, articulo testio secundo paullo longiore, quarto tertio parum longiore,

quinto quarto subzeque longo. Pronotum margine apicali interoculari

anguste sed distincte elevatum, marginibus lateralibus post medium non

nisi levissime sinuatis. Hemelytra apicem abdominis paullum superantia,

corio basin segmenti quinti connexivi superante, membrana cinerascente,

intus prope basin et medio fusco-tincta. Abdomen subtus medio subleve,

segmento sexto maris medio quinto vix dimidio longiore, segmento geni-

tali maris apice leviter arcuato-sinuato. Pedes testacei, femoribus (pos-

teriorum parte basali excepta) et tibiis anterioribus maculis punctiformibus

nigris conspersis, tibiis superne linea purpurea (in anticis minus distincta)

_ signatis, apice late nigris, posticis etiam annulo subbasali nigro preeditis,

tarsis apice fuscis. Long. ¢ 12 mm.

Differs from Halyomorpha, Mayr, as defined by Stal, by having the pronotal

apical margin distinctly though narrowly elevated; from this genus as res-

tricted by Jeannel it differs by the male genital segment which is not

deeply and angularly sinuate. As the other Indian species of the genus are

imperfectly known, it is unnecessary for the present to separate it generically.

* 11. Gulhelmus laterarius, Dist.

* 12. Husarcocoris proximus, un. sp.

Late subovalis, flavotestaceus, dense nigro-punctatus, capite, articulo

apicali rostri, macula transversa solum medio punctata nonnihil pone

angulos apicales pronoti, ventre (limbo lato laterali excepto) maculaque

ablongula ad angulos apicales segmentorum ventris nigris, antennis apicem

versus nonnihil infuscatis, spiraculis fuscis, callo parvulo transverso prope

angulos basales scutelli et margine laterali pronoti ventrisque leevibus,

pedibus nigro-punctatis. Caput creberrime punctatum, cupreo-tinctum,

articulis secundo et tertio antennarum zque longis, quarto tertio sesqui

longiore, quinto quarto paullo longiore. Pronotum lateribus vix sinuatum,

angulis lateralibus rotundatis, levissime prominulis. Scutellum abdomine

nonnihil brevius, basi quam parte subapicali duplo latius, frenis medium

scutelli vix attingentibus. Hemelytra apicem abdominis nonnihil super-

antia, corio scutello paullo longiore, membrana subhyalina. Segmentum

genitale maris apice sat anguste et profunde sinuatum, fundo sinus arcuato.

Long. ¢ 5 mm.

Distinguished from EZ. guttigerus, Thumb., by the considerably narrower

postfrenal part of the scutellum.

13. Nezara viridula, L.

14. Menida flavovaria, Dall.

15. Menida formosa, Westw.

16. Piezodorus rubrofasciatus, Fabr.

17. Cyclopetta obscura, Lep.-Serv.

The specimens belong to Westwood’s variety siccifolia.

Fam. ARADIDA.

18. Mezra triangula, Bergr.

Fam. CorEIpa,

*19, Aschistocoris bombeus, Bergr., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1909, p. 185.

BOMBAY HEMIPTERA. li:

Oso

20. Notobitus dorsalis, Westw.

21. Cletus pugnator, Fabr.

22. Cletus bipunctatus, H. Sch., Wanz. Ins. VI, 9, fig. 566; Stal, Enum.

Hem. III, 78 (1873).

This very distinct and easily recognizable species has hitherto been

- recorded only from Java. Vol. VI of Herrich-Schceffer’s work was finished

in 1842, but it was published in parts, and there can be little doubt that

the first Part, which contains the description of C. bipunctatus, appeared

in 1840, or possibly at the end of 1839. C. bipunctatus, Westw. (1842),

described under the same name by Distant in his Indian Fauna, is a

synonym of the true pugnator, Fabr., which is not identical with trigonus,

imp.

23. Clavigralla horrens, Dohrn.

24, Leptocoriva varicornis, abr.

25. Dulichius inflatus, Kirby.

*26. Huthetus pulcherrimus, Bergr., Ann, Soc. Ent. Belg. 1909, p. 186.

27. Riptortus pedestris, Fabr.

28. Leptocoris, sp.

Brachypterous form: hemelytra somewhat passing base of antepenul-

timate (9) or penultimate (¢) abdominal segment, corium with sinuate

apical margin and rounded apical angle, membrane extremely short, not

reaching beyond apical angle of corium.

Possibly the hitherto unknown brachypterous form of Z. augur Fabr.,

with which it agrees fairly well, though it is much smaller (length, ¢ 9

mm. 2 10°5 mm.) .

Fam. PyrRHOcoRIDs.

29. Odontopus nyricornis, Stil.

30. Dysdereus Koenig, Fabr.

Fam. Myopocuips.

31, Pyrrhobaphus servus, Fabr.

32, Pamera Nietnert, Dohrn.

*30. Caridops yibba, Bergr.

*34. Prostemnudea mimica, Reut.

35. Lachnesthus singalensis, Dohrn.

On this species Reuter founded the genus Lachnophorus (by a misprint

called “‘ Lanchnophorus”) but as Dejean has described a genus of Cara-

bidze under the same name I propose the name Lachnesthus for Reuter’s

genus,

36, <Aphanus sordidus, Fabr.

37. Aphanus leucoceras, Walk.

This species has somewhat the aspect of a Dreuches and was by Distant

referred to that genus, but the short basal joint of the antennze and the

non-tuberculate male genital segment place it in dphanus. Asa synonym

of this species Distant wrongly cites Dieuches nodestus, Horv.

38. Dieuches femoralis, Dohrn.

*39. Dieuches hypocrita, n. sp.

Niger, dimidio basali corii, membrana ventreque fuscis, limbo laterali

prothoracis (non tamen postice), maculis duabus parvis transversis margi-

nis apicalis pronoti, linea longitudinali media postice evanescente lobi

hujus postici, macula parva utrinque justa hance, maculis duabus par-

vis mediis apiseque scutelli, margine angusto interiore et commissurali clavi,

hujus macula minuta prope basin et striga exteriore dimidu basalis, strigis

nonnullis et limbo costali dimidi basalis cori, striga interiore et macula

magna costali mtrosum angustata dimidii hujus apicalis, macula minuta

membranz ad angulum basalem exteriorem et strigula obsolescente in

174 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

dimidio basali venaram ejus quattuor exteriorum, limbo epipleurali cori

(exceptis macula parva basali oblongaque mox pone medium et ad apicem),

macula obsoleta apicali acetabulorum, angulis posticis metasterni limboque

laterali abdominis a basi segmenti tertii usque ad medium quinti (ad

suturam quartam interrupto) pallide flavis; antennze et rostrum flavo-

testacea, articulis tribus primis illarum apice leviter fuscescentibus, quarto

fusco, annulo lato subbasali palide flavo ornato, articulo ultimo rostri

piceo; pedes flavotestacei, trochanteribus et parte basali femorum pallide

flavis, coxis, apice trochanterum, femoribus anticis (quadrante basali

excepto), parte minus quam dimidia apicali mediorum parteque plus quam

dimidia apicali posticorum nigris, apice tibiarum fusco. Caput lobo antico

pronoti zque longum, vertice oculo duplo latiore, articulo primo antennarum

capiti zeque longo, tertio quam secundo breviore et quam quarto longiore,

articulis tribus ultimis ostri erecte pilosulis. Pronotum zque longum ac

latum, lateribus post medium levissime sinuatum, lobo antico quam postico

sesqui longiore, hoc punctulato. Hemelitra (¢) apicem abdominis parum

superantia, corio modice dence punctato, limbo costali impunctato, macula

pallida costali postmediana parse et minute dilute fusco-punctulata, intus

rotundata. Pectus fere impunctatum. Abdomen subtus subtilissime et

brevissime sericeum. Femora antica nonnihil incrassata, subtus per fere

totam longitudinem biseriatim spinulosa, spinulis serici posticz (exterioris)

minoribus, serie antica (interiore) nonnihil ante apicem spina una majore

preedita ; tibize anticze maris subtus tuberculis sex setulam rigidam spinuli-

formem gerentibus instructze. Articulus primus tarsorum posticorum ceteris

duobus unitis triplo longior. Long. ¢ 115mm.

Distinguished from the other Indian species by the longer pronotum,

*40. Metochus Hornt Bredd.

After comparison of the male specimen found near Bombay with a

Ceylonese male specimen of Horn (given by Mr. Green to Dr. Luther as

being M. uniguttatus, Thunb.) I find that it differs only in having the

yellow apical margin of the last dorsal segment extremely narrow while

it in the typical Ceylonese form is broad, occupying the apical third of

the segment. I quite agree with Breddin that M. uniguttatus, as previ-

ously understood, consists of several perfectly distinct species. What the

true wniguttatus is, can only be decided by a thorough re-examination and

minute redescription of the type. There can be little doubt that M.

bengalensis, Dall. and assimilis, Dall. (the latter not mentioned in Distant’s

Indian Fauna) are good species. The difficulties in the study of this

genus are increased by the circumstance that the pronotum in many

(not all) species is of different structure in the two sexes, being narrower

with much longer anterior lobe in the male.

N.B.—Metochus Scott, which corresponds to Stil’s division aa of Dieuches,

is certainly entitled to generic rank. The head is much broader than the

apex of the pronotum, and the pronotal lateral margins are narrowly

carinated and strongly sinuated, whereas in Diewches the head is not or

scarcely broader than the apex of the pronotum, and the pronotal lateral

margins broadly laminately expanded and not or sarcely sinuated. Owing

to this differences the facies of the two genera is quite different, and there

are no species forming a transition between them. The differences between

Metochus and Dieuches are in fact much greater than between Dvzeuches

and Beosus. The name of the genus was correctly spelt by Scott ; it was

wrongly written Methocus by Lethierry and Severin}and Metocus by Dis-

tant.

Fam. HENIcOCcEPHALID®.

41. Henicocephalus basalis, Westw.

BOMBAY HEMIPTERA. WG

Fam. REepUviItIps.

42, Polididus armatissimus, Stil.

*43. Nagusta macroloba, Bergr.

fn his Indian Fauna Distant has’ translated my Latin description of this

species into English, but in two places the word ocelli is rendered with

*‘ eyes”, the description of the pale markings of the head is quite incor-

rectly rendered, and the strongly produced lateral lobe of the female

abdomen—one of the principal characters of the species—is not mentioned

at all, I must therefore refer to my original description.

44, Rihirbus trochantericus, Stal.

The specimen (a ¢) resembles Reuter’s variety testacea, but the head

is black above, excluding the base. This species is so variable in colour

that scarcely any two specimens are quite alike. It is not advisable to

give names to these varieties. The black colour is more dominant in the

female.

*45, Epidaus alternus, n. sp.

Fusco-testaceus, abdomine lateribus fusco, sed dimidio postico limbi

lateralis segmentorum quattuor mediorum albido, articulo primo antenna-

rum basin versus pallescente, femoribus anticis ferrugineis, annulo obso-

leto medio et distincto dimidii apicalis femorum annuloque dimidii basa-

lis tibiarum albescentibus, pronoto et pectore breviter ochreo-sericeis.

Caput pone antennas tuberculo parvo obtuso instructum, articulo primo

antennarum capite, pronoto scutelloque unitis longiore, medium corporis

superante, articulo primo rostri ceteris conjunctis zque longo, marginem

posticum oculorum subattingente. Pronotum capiti zque longum, tub-

erculo angulorum apicalium brevi, sed apice acuto, spinis lobi postici

longiusculis, acutis, asquilongis, spinis humeralibus extrorsum et sursum

directis, marginibus lateralibus posticis pone spinas humerales-dente desti-

tutis, angulis basalibus levissime obtuse prominulis. (Scutellum acu lacsum,

haud describendum.) Hemelytra apicem abdominis nonnihil superantia,

corio subglabro, maculis parvis tomentosis destituto, cellula discoidali

longiuscula, antice latiore et valde obliquata. Abdomen (2) a basi sua

fere usque ad medium segmenti sexti sensim leviter dilatatum, marginibus

lateralibus hujus segmenti mox ante medium rotundato-angulatis, deinde

fortiter convergentibus. Femora antica posticis paullo breviora, hee

articulo primo antennarum sat multo breviora. Long. 9 18°5 mm.

In size and colour, and in the shape of the abdomen, this species much

resembles L. kandyensis, Dist., but the first antennal joint is longer, the

pronotum is not mottled with ochraceous pile but evenly and not very

densely sericeous the hemelytra are longer, and the lateral borders of the

abdomen alternately coloured with fuscous and whitish.

On Kandyensis Distant founded the genus Lanca, which is’ a plain

synonym of Lpidaus, Stal. Distant (Rhynch. Brit. Ind. IL, p. 365) cites

Pnirsus, Stil, m conformity with Stil’s arrangement, as a subgenus of

Endochus, but gives “ disk of posterior lobe [of pronotum| unarmed” as a

character of this genus, having apparently overlooked that the posterior

pronotal lobe in the subgenus Pnzr'sus is armed with two discal spines. As

a matter of fact Enduchus contains in Distant’s work only species without

discal spines on the pronotum, and it is therefore possible that some or

all of the new species described by him as belonging to Epidaus really belong

to the subgenus Pnirsus of Endochus, as understood by Stal. The genera

Endochus (incl. Pnirsusy and Epidaus were distinguished by Stal almost

only by the structure of the scutellum, but this is variable to some extent

in these genera. Distant’s generic apportionment of the species of Hpidaus

and Ludochus seems to me to be more natural than that of Stil, and

176 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Pnirsus ought to be regarded as a subgenus of Epedaus, not of Endochus.

These groups should be distinguished in the following way.

A, Posterior lobe of pronotum with two discal spines.—Epidaus, Stal.

a. Scutellum a little raised toward the apex which is narrowly

rounded.—Subg. Epidaus (s, str.)

6. Scutelium not raised toward the apex which is acute or angular.

—Subg. Pnirsus.

B. Posterior lobe of pronotum without discal spines.—Endochus, Stal.

The difference in the structure of the scutellum of the two subgenera of

Epidaus is not in all species a very marked one, and they could possibly

be united, although the tubercle behind the antennz usually is less acute

and spinelike in Hpidaus proper than in Pnirsus.—Villanovanus, Dist., is

not even subgenerically distinct from /ndochus.

46. Rhinocoris fuscipes, Fabr.

*47,. Rhinocoris cruralis, n. sp.

Parce pilosus, sordide testaceus, parte postoculari laterali et superiore

capitis (exceptis macula transversa inter ocellos lineaque media ab illa

usque ad basin emissa), pectore medio atque abdomine nigris, gula fulvo-

sanguinea, lobo antico pronoti piceo-testaceo, membrana fusca, macula

subquadrata angulorum apicalium segmentorum abdominis albida, ventre

intra spiracula transversim obsolete luteo-maculato ; antennz ferrugineo-

testacez, annulo angusto subapicali articuli primi nigro et summo apice

ejus albo, articulis duobus ultimis fuscis ; rostrum et pedes obscure ferru-

gineo-sanguinea, articulo ultimo illius, coxis trochante-ribusque nigris,

femoribus subtus infuscatis. Caput pronoto medio paullulo longius, parte

postoculari quam anteoculari paullulo breviore, e supero visa basin versus

sensim angustata, articulo primo antennarum capite paullulo breviore,

supra parce piloso, pilis granulis minutis insidentibus, articulo secundo

primo plus quam dimidio breviore, tertio secundo subzeque longo articulo

primo rostri parti anteoculari capitis subzeque lougo, sedundo premio paullo

longiore. _ Pronotum latitudine basali hemelytrorum parum latius, impres-

sione media lobi antici usque ultra medium lobi postici extensa, ad basin

lobi antici plica nulla transvera interrupta, tuberculo angulorum apicalium

parvo, subacuto, angulis lateralibus rotundatis, basalibus breviter lobatis.

Scutellum summo apice fortiter recurvum. Hemelytra apicem abdominis

paullum superantia, corio preesertim in venis concoliter sericeo. Pleurie

ochreo-sericeze. Abdomen hemelytris clausis sat multo latius, spiraculis

post medium segmentorum sitis. Tibiz posticze medio per partem circiter

quintam logitudinis earum paullo incrassate, parte incrassata in latere

infero-interiore dense adpresse albo-sericea. Long. 2 11 mm.

This remarkable species has no other near ally than Rh. longifrons, Stal,

upon which Stal founded the subgenus Charontus. It differs from that

species by the shorter basal antennal joint and second rostral joint, the

non-compressed but on its interior under-side densely sericeous incrassated

part of the hind tibie, and by the different colouring. By the lack of the

fold separating the median impression of the anterior pronotal lobe from

the transverse impression it differs from the genus Rhinocoris, but it has so

much in common with Rh. longifrons that it cannot be placed in Sphe-

danolestes, from which it differs in the robust (though not large) stature and

the quite dissimilar facies.—In his Indian Fauna Distant has published an

abridged translation of the description of Rh. longifrons, but has omitted its

principal specific and subgeneric character, by which it differs from all

previously known species, viz., the remarkable structure of the hind tibie.

* 48. Glymmatophora seynis, 0. sp.

Levissime subnitida, nigra, dorso abdominis opaco cum connexivo et

margine laterali ventris rufo, sed figura magna T-formi nigra a basi ejus

BOMBAY HEMIPTERA. 177

usque in basin segmenti penultimi extensa signato, area magna ovali media

ventris a basi segmenti secundi ad medium sexti extensa sanguinea, Caput

transversim rugosum, clypeo prominente, prope basin rotundato-angulato,

lamina squamiformi genarum limbo obscure lutescente, tumulo ocellifero

leviter elevato sed lato, articulo primo antennarum capite quarta parte

breviore, supra parum sed subtus sat dense erecte piloso, articulis tribus

subsequentibus dense breviter pilosis et praeterea pilis parcis longis exsertis

preeditis, secundo primo tertia parte longiore, tertio quam secundo fere

dimidio breviore et quam quarto nonnihil longiore (art. duo ultimi desunt).

Pronotum latitudine sua paullulo brevius, leve, loboantico quam postico

paullo latiore et dnplo longiore, angulis apicalibus late rotundatis tuberculo

destitutis, marginibus lateralibus obfusissime convexis. Scutellum basin

abdominis paullulum superans, medio longitudinaliter impressum. Hemelytra

etiam maris rudimentaria, squamiformia, medium scutelli paullum sup-

erantia, margine obscure lutescentia. Meso-et metasternum coalita, non

sutura sed tantum impressione subtili discreta, parte mesosternali media

late sed haud profunde excavata, parte metasternali tumido-convexa et

insuper elevatione media longitudinali subcariniformi abbreviata instructo.

Latera meso-et metapleuree e supero distinguenda. Abdomen supra (margine

laterali connexivi et segmento secundo dorsi exceptis) transversim rugosum,

lorso preeterea (segmentis primo, sexto septimoque exceptis) utrinque

longitudinaliter 1 mpresso, ventre lzevi, segmento Primo medio longitudinaliter

Tugoso, margine basali segmentorum quattnor mediorum, lateribus exceptis

dense breviter carinulato- erenulatis, segmento sexto maris ante marginem

apicalem impressione curvata sat profiads medio interrupta instructo,

segmento genitali maris longitudine paullo latiore, stylis genitalibus apicem

impressum et truncatum versus dilatatis. Femora antica subtus prope

medium dente gemino, femora media ibidem dente simplice et magis apicem

versus dente gemino, femora postica nonnihil ante apicem dente simplice

armata; fossa spongiosa tibiarum anteriorum trientem earum occupans.

Long. ¢ 23 mm.

Not easily confounded with any previously described species. Belongs,

as the other Asiatic species, to the subgenus Hematorrhophus. As recently

shown by Horvath, Glymmatophora is generically distinct from Eectrichodia

Lep. Serv. (Physorhynchus Am. 8.)

49, Pirates mundulus, Steel.

50. Lestomerus affinis, Serv.

Apterous female: Anterior lobe of pronotum scarcely narrower than

posterior lobe and three times longer than it. Scutellum reaching base of

abdomen. Hemelytra rudimentary, as long as the scutellum, without

membrane but with the clavus separated from the corium by a distinct

suture.

* 51. Lestomerus Wroughtont, n. sp.

Ventre nitido excepto subopacus, niger, capite superne, rostro, lobo antico

pronoti, limbo basali lobi hujus postici, vitta obliqua sublaterali une limbum

cum margine apicali lobi conjungente pedibusque (coxis exceptis) ferrugineo-

testaceis, femoribus medio infuscatis, parte plus quam dimidia apicali clavi,

macula magna oblonga adjacente corii maculaque parva triangulari ad mar-

ginem basalem membranw paullo ante angulum apicalem evrii dilute ochra-

ceis, macula hac membrane extus paullo ultra apicem corii lineariter retror-

sum producta, connexivo supra et subtus luteo-ochraceo; totus cum rostro

et pedibus sat longe et dense ochreo-sericeus, sed scutello, clavo ae corio

(locis pallidis exceptis) breviter erecte nigro- pilosis, femoribus anterioribus

subtus dense breviter erecte villosis. Caput apice pronoti paullulo latius

et apice prosterni angustius, vertice oculo duplo et dimidio latiore, oculis

quam parte postoculari haud magis prominulis, e supero visis latitudine

178 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

multo longioribus, ocellis inter se et ab oculis subzeque longe remotis ;

(antennze desunt). Pronotum subeeque longum ac latum, lobo antico lineis

nonnullis angustis leevigatis sat obsoletis preedito, impressione ejus media

subtili, e basi ad medium extensa. Scutellum apice horizontale, breviter

productum. Hemelytra apicem dorsi abdominis attingentia, cellula inter-

lore membrane apicem acutum versus subsensim angustata. Femora antica

fortiter incrassata, subtus spinulis nonnullis in tomento suboccultis

armata ; femora media modice incrassata, subtus inermia. Fossa spongiosa

tibiarum anteriorum paullo minus quam dimidium earum occupans. Long.

2 14mm.

Seems to be more related to L. sanctus, Fabr., than to any other described

species, but it is very distinct from that species in the narrower head,

narrower and much less prominent eyes, apically acute (not truncate) inner

cell of membrane, unarmed middle femora, and quite different coloration

of most parts of the body.

52. Lictomocoris quadriguttatus, Fabr.

53. LEctomocoris cyaneus, Stal.

Of this splendid species only the single type specimen from “ India” was

hitherto known. Jt seems to be somewhat variable in colour. In the speci-

men found by Mr. Wroughton the whole apical third of the clavous is white,

the adjacent white spot of the corium is much larger than in the type, the

middle femora are dark ferruginous above (except at apex), the hind tibize

are fuscous toward the apex, and all tarsi are darker. The connexivum has

both above and beneath a whitish spot at the base of each segment. These

spots are not mentioned by Stze] and Distant, but are probably present also

in the type.

*54. Vapinus Reuteri, Bergr.

55.. Acanthaspis quinquespinosa, Fabr.

* 56. Pastropsis nigerrima, Bergr.

57. Uncocephalus philippinus Leth., Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. 1877, p. 101;

Reuter, Acta Soc. Sc. Fenn. XII, 717, pl. I, fig. 29 (1883).

This species, though not common, seems to be widely spread in southern

Asia. Itis not mentioned by Distant in his Indian Fauna, but is possibly

one of the many species of which his so-called “ O. annulipes, Stal” 1s

made up. Stal founded his annulipes on a single specimen from Natal,

and Reuter has shown in his Monograph that no other specimen of it

has yet been found. Stil later confounded several other forms with

it, recording it (1874) from Sierra Leone, China, the Philippine Islands,

Australia, and New Caledonia; but these specimens respectively belong

to O. fusceacens, scutellaris, assimilis, confusus, and curvispina, all described

by Reuter. Distant has again recorded annulipes from different parts of

Africa and Asia, and from New Guinea, but the size given by him—

“14 to 24 millim’’—is sufficient to show that annulipes Dist. nec Stal

includes many different species.

*58. Bagauda avidus, Bergr.

Fam. Nanipip#&.

59. Nabis flavomaculatus, Leth.

60. Reduviolus, sp.

A species of the subgenus Stenonabis, possibly belonging to R. nzgrescens

Dist., though not quite agreeing with the description.

Fam. Mrripz.

61. Lucitanus punctatus, Kirby.

BOMBAY HEMIPTERA. 179

Fam. GERRID.

* 62. Onychotrechus sakuntala, Kirk.

The specimens are intermediate between this form and O. rhevenor, Kirk.,

which must be united, as suggested by Distant. Mr. Wroughton found

both the winged and the apterous form. The latter is coloured almost as

the same form of O. vadda, Dist., but the second antennal joint is much longer

than the third, the middle femora are a trifle shorter than the posterior

ones, and the slightly curved setiform apical appendage of the middle and

hind tarsi—a formation well represented by Mr. Distant’s drawer in a

detail-figure of O. vadda, but not mentioned in Kirkaldy’s and Distant’s

descriptions—is shorter, more slender, and not fimbriated toward the base.

This tarsal appendage is lacking in the allied genus Hotrechus, Kirk., but

occurs, more or less modified, in some other genera of Gerridze. The claws

in the species of Hotrechus and Onychotrechus are very dissimilar to those of

the other Gerrids, being long and rather stout, evenly curved in ZLotrechus,

straight and only apically curved in Onychotrechus, in both genera provided

with long free arolia. It might be inferred a prior that their habits are

different from those of the other Gerrids, and from a very interesting obser-

vation made by Mr. E. EH. Green in Ceylon there can in fact be no doubt

that they do not live on the surface of ponds or streams like the other

“water-striders.” He found Onychotrechus vadda “ on perpendicular rocks

with trickle of water: going in pairs, not actually %m coitu, but the male

clinging on back of female.” These insects could certainly not climb pre-

cipitous wet cliffs with claws constructed as in the other Gerridee, least of

all with a burden on their back.

Fam. BELOSTOMATIDA,

63. Spherodema rustica, Fabr.

Suborder Homoptera.

Fam. Fuicoripa.

*64,. Putala maculata Dist.

Fam. CERCOPIDA.

*65. Cosmoscarta relata Dist.

Fam. MEMBRACID.

66. Leptocentrus taurus Fabr.

Some specimens agree better with JL. substitutus, Walk., but the differ-

ences between these two species are so slight that I think they cannot be

separated.

Fam. PsyLiip.

67. Diaphorina guttulata, Leth., P roc. Asiat. Soc. Bengal 1890, p. 165.

180

PROGRESS OF THE MAMMAL SURVEY.

It was reported in the last number that all of our original four

Collectors had gone home to the War and that Mr. 8. H. Prater, Head

Museum Collector, was collecting i in Sind for the Survey. On aceount

of the climatic conditions, and as it was impossible to get any assis-

tance from the natives at that time of the year, Mr. Prater returned

in May, bringing with him acollection of 1,000 specimens which we

have no doubt will prove very interesting when worked out. He

first collected at Jacobabad, then Kashmer, Sukkur, Khairpur and

South to Larkana and while waiting for his steamer at Karachi he

picked up afew specimens there. The collection, though rather

weak in some of the smaller rodents and bats, is a most useful one

and Mr. Prater’s success in obtaining it is largely due to the help

which was given him by Mr. D. Healy, D.S. P., Jacobabad ; Mr.

G. A. Shillidy, D.S. P., Larkana; Mr. W. T. Kirkpatrick, D: S. Py,

Sukkur; Mr. C. 8. Campbell, I.C.8., Collector, Sukkur; Mr. J. R.

Martin, I.C.S., Dy. Commissioner, Jacobabad, and H. H. The Mir of

Khairpur.

When Mr. Crump finished Sikkim he left behind him a skinner,

N. A. Baptista, with Mr. H. Stevens and a nice collection of 200

specimens, several of which Mr. Crump had not obtained, was sent

in sometime ago. In the beginning of July, Baptista moved on to

Pashok where Mr. R. 8. Lister has promised to look after him and

help in obtaining specimens. ‘To both of these two yentlemen, Mr.

H. Stevens and Mr. R. 8. Lister, the Society is much indebted and

without their help it would have been impossible to have kept a

man in Sikkim.

As was mentioned in our last report on the progess of the

Survey, the Society has obtained the services of Mr. R. Shunker

Narayan Pillay to work in Travancore and 8. India. One small col-

lection has so far been received from Mr. Pillay and another is

expected shortly which will, we hope, contain some of the rarer

species confined to 8. India.

It is with great regret that we have to report the death of Capt.

S. A. Macmillan in France on May 9th from wounds received while

leading his men into action. Capt. Macmillan served in the Boer

War in the Gordon Highlanders Militia and after being wounded

received a commission in the regular army. On the Gordon High-

landers being sent to India, Macmillan went with them and later

served with the Malay States Guides for four years. On retiring

from the army a few years ago Capt. Macmillan started rubber

planting and it was while thus engaged that Mr. G. C. Shortridge

met him. He accompanied Mr. Shortridge during his Chindwin

PROGRESS OF THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 181

trip, which yielded such wonderful results and is being reported on

in the next number of the Journal. Onthe outbreak of War both

Shortridge and Macmillan hurried down to Bombay keen to get to

the front. Fortunately places were found for them as Orderlies on

a General’s staff and before long both received Commissions,

Macmillan in the 58th Rifles. Capt. Macmillan was a son of Prin-

cipal Macmillan, late of the Elphinstone College, and was educated

at St. Paul’s for which School he won the Public Schools Middle

Weight Boxing Championship in 1900.

182

REVIEW

SOME SOUTH INDIAN INSECTS.

Such is the title of the latest book published on general Indian Entomo-

logy. Itis the third on the subject that has come to our notice of late

years dealing with that subject. The first was Lefroy’s Indian Insect Life,

a masterly work and the only one of its kind existing at the time it appeared.

The other is Stebbing’s Indian Forest Insects, a review of which will be found

in the last number of our Journal. The only fault we had to: note in~

Lefroy’s book was its size. It should have been published in two volumes

of ordinary dimensions like, say, the volumes of the Fauna of British India

series. It was presented to the public in one great, unwieldy tome. Such

large, heavy books go to pieces by their own weight when carried about and

are altogether unsuitable for travelling. All publications with which

Government have anything to do seem to be too cumbersome and are

thereby badly handicapped in their usefulness. There may be some advan-

tage gained by size as the figure plates can be made to contain more figures

as many more can usually be put into a large plate than into a small one,

and the price and number of the plates can thus be considerably reduced ;

but it seems to us that, if size interferes with usefulness, surely cost should

be a matter of secondary importance, especially to Government.

The present volume is also too large. The binding and the print are good

and the illustrations and figures are generally quite up to the mark. The

“original” figures are well chosen as explanatory of the text and are, as

concerns the insects particularly, very true to nature. The limacod larva on

page 411 is, however, wooden and sausage-like; the woodpecker on page

225 and the parroquet on page 229 might have come out of a Noah’s ark

and the black and white reproduction opposite the last is hardly artistic.

In the coloured plates, the figure of Parnara mathias bears little resem-

blance to the real butterfly (Pl. 4.); it is much more like an Lambrix.

Some South Indian Insects is published under the auspices of the Madras

Government and is written by Mr. T. Bainbridge Fletcher, R.N., now

Imperial Entomologist to the Government of India. Mr. Fletcher tells us in

the preface that he wrote it mainly to place on record information gathered

while he was engaged in overhauling the collections and records formed

before and during his tenure of the office of Entomologist to the Government

of Madras. He says itis not intended to be a text book, but he hopes it

may serve as a basis for further work.

It is a good thing to record information on particular subjects in accessi-

ble form in one place at all times and especially is this the case when that

information is reliable, based upon facts and gathered together by an

expert in the matter treated. The value is further enhanced when that

expert writes himself and has the gift of expressing himself clearly and to the

point as in the present case. Mr. Fletcher has produced an interesting

and eminently well written book, the result of his work and experience in

India. Notwithstanding what he states, his idea has evidently been, at

least partly, to supply an elementary Treatise on Entomology for the

Madras Presidency and he has made an attempt, in as short and concise a

manner as possible, to carry it out, so that beginners might learn something

about each aspect of the subject without the necessity of going to other

books of a more technical character. And he has succeeded, we venture to

think, very fairly well in the endeavour.

The first nine chapters, all very short, treat of Entomology generally and

the Structure, Nomenclature and Metamorphosis of Insects find a place in

REVIEW, 183

the first three. These are followed by others on Means of Defence, Com-

munication, Relations with Plants, Symbiosis and Parasitism and Tropisms.

We think all these would have been unnecessary if the idea of some sort of

text-book had not existed, for all the information contained therein could

have been got elsewhere and much more fully, though perhaps not quite so

pleasantly put and with illustrations and explanations drawn from the

Indian fauna. In chapters X and XI we come to the ‘“ economical” part

of the subject; they deal with the importance of Insect Pests generally

and their Control. Further on, going more into detail, these Pests are

considered under certain divisions such as Caterpillar Pests. Crickets,

Grasshoppers and Termites, Bug Pests, Beetle Pests, Fly Pests, Household

Pests, Pests of Stored Products, each having a separate chapter. Then we

get a chapter on Insects in connection with Disease, one on Insects

directly useful to Man, one on Insect Parasites and Predators and, finally,

one on ‘‘ Some Other Animals ” in which we find mention of mammals, birds,

fishes, reptiles and frogs, &c., that are known to be helpful or harmful to

man and his possessions. Chapter XI is the longest and most important as

embodying more particularly the author’s experience in the field—-for it

is one of the Government Entomologist’s first duties to collect data about

methods and devise means for the prevention or palliation of insect attacks

on crops. He has a good deal to say on the subject and points out that

little can be done in the absence of a knowledge of the insect in question

and amore or less complete acquaintance with its life history. And it is

just here that knowledge is wanting and every addition to what we have is

of importance. Hence to facilitate future work and acquaint us with what

has already been done by others, and to let us know the enemies of

particular crops and help us to recognize them, we are given lists, to finish

up with, of the common crops with the insects attacking each; of plants

allied to each other and likely, therefore, to have the same or a similar

enemy and of the insects themselves in systematic order with pictures of

each insect and directions how to deal with them.

There is nothing to criticize in the subject-matter of this book, there is

little, even, offerimg occasion for remark ; the latter, presumably, because

each chapter is necessarily very short and general. We are interested,

however, to learn that the habits and early stages of some Indian Mylabride

are known at last. Weare told that the larvee of Gnathospastoides rouxrt,

Cast. (page 3802) and Zonadris, sp. (looks like scd@ from the picture, page

304) feed upon the egg-masses of the Deccan Grasshopper. The life

histories are evidently the same as of those of allied European species that

have been studied at home. Which explains why some species of Zonabris

are generally so plentiful in grass lands in this country where they have

been noticed, often in company with other members of the family, about

the month of September in Bombay, when they occur in great numbers,

and allin one place. But the discovery will sorely trouble some growers

of roses and other ornamental flowering plants, the flowers of which these

beetles devour with great avidity. We might mention that Platypria hys-

trix (page 316) commonly breeds upon Zizyphus rugosa, the “ torn” or

“churn” of Bombay. In Bombay, also, all beetles of the genera Axpide-

morpha, Coptocycla, Metriona (pages 317, 318) feed upon convolvulaceous

plants. From personal experience we are nearly certain that Batocera rubus

(page 324) or any other longicorn beetle, no matter what its size, does not

take more than the one year to go through all its changes. Stibara (page

327) attacks species of Argyreia, a convolvulaceous creeper and breeds in

its stems. We can corroborate the statement as to how Panyonia (page

361) bites, also from personal experience ; and the bite is somewhat painful.

The larvee of Asura conferta (page 367) and another (probably helaris) feed

184 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

only upon lichens in Bombay ; the former on rocks, walls, &c., the latter

under and in decaying damp or wet wood. Tarache catena (page 382) :—It

will probably be found that Calotropis is not a foodplant of the larva of this

moth ; it must be a mistake ; plants of the genus Huzbiscus are, we know,

the common food. The larvais of the common Tarache type, that is a

semi-looper with the prolegs on segments 7, 8 wanting ; it has segments 3, 4

somewhat tumid, especially when sitting highly looped with the front part

of the body in the air as it is fond of doing; it is prettily coloured in

cloudings of grey and brown and red, varying in shade, the ventrum and

sides being brown, red-rusty or nearly black. It rests along dead bits of

stick, &c., and always near or on the ground when not feeding, stretched

full length, except for a slight loop at segments 5, 6. It ascends the plant

to feed on the young leaves at night or in dull weather. Remigha undata

(page 388) :—The larva of this feeds upon species of Cassia and, as far as

we are aware, only on the small ones such as klein. Dasychira mendosa

(page 396) has the following history :—The eggs are laid in masses covered

with the fluff from the end of the abdomen of the wingless, or next to

wingless, female, in crevices of the tree-trunk, &c. The young larve, on

emerging, are covered with long hair and get wafted about by the wind

and so distributed. Considering the moth is so common, it is a curious

fact that the female attracts but few males in captivity. The larva feeds

upon practically any broad-leafed tree. The common foodplant of Crieula

trifenestrata (page 406) in Bombay is Careya arborea, one of the Myrtacee.

Stauropus alternus (page 408) feeds upon many trees. Virachola isocrates

larvee feed also inside the fruits of Gardenia and Randia, and even

Strychnos nuxvomica. Parnara colaca (page 418) :—The life-history will

be found at page 60 of Vol. XI of this Journal. Perhaps the commonest

foodplant of the larva of Swastus gremius is the wild Phenia or date-

palm. It feeds, however, upon all palms. Udaspes folus (page 420) only

feeds upon members of the family Scitaminee ; Alpinia belongs to this

family. And so on.

A LIST OF BRITISH BIRDS.

In 1883 the British Ornithologist Union published a list of British Birds

which was compiled by a Committee of the Union, but in spite of the many

changes since that date no new edition of the list was brought out till the

early spring of the present year.

To call the work a list is really rather a misnomer as it is a great deal

more than a mere list. Under each species is given a short synonym, the

derivation of the scientific name, distribution in the British Isles and a

general distribution, while at the end of the book there is an appendix

giving reasons for the changing or retaining of certain scientific names.

The principal interest in this ‘‘ List” is naturally centred round the

much discussed question of nomenclature and the Committee have, it

appears, tried to steer a middle course, not going so far as the Authors of

the “ British Birds” List but at the same time making a number of changes

so as to bring the nomenclature of British birds into line with that of more

recent writers. They have refused however to change the names of certain

well known species, though they admit that according to strict priority

these names ought to be changed. A list of these names entitled “ Nomina

concervanda” is to be found in Appendix II together with the correspond-

ing names under the Rules of Nomenclature as drawa up by the

international Congress of Zoology.

The trend nowadays seems to be to mass different genera together but

we notice the Committee have not made many changes in this respect.

REVIEW, 185

In the first edition of the “ List ” 876 birds were given as British while

in the present edition the numbers have been brought up to 475 and out of

these 188 are regular breeding birds while 286 do not nest in the British

Isles and one, the great Auk, is extinct.

At the end of the recognised British species is an appendix in which is

given the names, together with a few remarks, of all birds which have been

recorded as found in the British Isles, but which in the opinion of the

Committee cannot be admitted for want of satisfactory evidence. These

include a number of well-known Indian species such as the Blue-tailed Bee-

eater, Merops philiphimus, Indian Roller, Coractas benghalensis, and Bar-

headed goose, Anser indicus, which must have either escaped from captivity

or else some mistake must have been made over the labelling of the speci-

men.

The List is printed the same size and style as the Jd’s and the Committee

are to be congratulated on the way they have completed their task, a task

in which it would be difficult to please all Ornithologists.

(A List of British Birds compiled by a Committee of the British Ornithologists

Union, Second and Revised edition, sold by Messrs. William Wesley & Son,

London, 1915, price 7/6.)

186

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

No. l.—WEIGHTS AND MEASUREMENTS OF GAME ANIMALS.

The weights of animals marked* were taken with a 300 Ibs. Salter’s spring balance which

other weights were taken with a

was tested before and after use and found accurate

lar balance of 200 lbs. capacity.

Cuaxkrata, 14th May 1915.

simi

R. W. BURTON, Lr.-Cot., Indian Army.

ae oe | se ae . Ot oe . oe os 09 PL-OL-0e|7 ee 66 te oe te ity

‘SIH "10.406 snp

= | SB}, | nSB-d Ite: ‘< : “| "1 89 | PT-OT-6T/ |? 4 es NO) | EOL ‘e109

ee De - hs OF 60 *} ** | 908 | ertiwia: “ * “stan sop TeITUO

*19Y40 oY} TeTy. ;

TOTABIY SQ] OFZ Od OF UIT

pospn{ [T ‘ouo 3sty 07

UvYyy 4Svoq LETAvIY pue 10d

"SQ OF *°0

‘poojq oseiseM “SQ, [1S

Topuremoed “Sq, OsL s[very

We “Sq, OPE S}JUe}MO0D pus

YOCULOFS Sq] OFZ SSoTPULY |

B “Sql 9G@ Ssoporos @ ““Sqy

921 (Aopuremes) UTyS “*sqT

Gh, Yoou pue poy !"sqy]

0G eeuy Ye FO 4nd sso F "JO119 | m “817D9NQ syMang

—{SMO[[OF SB SBA FTSIOM OUT) 2G | vLT | n801 | nOS v8P jul | vee) nL9 | vlOL | n88) 801 | 100%] SI-I-2 |W|-Staiaeavpoy |forsyng werpuy

i=5|

4 bo ie a 2 2 02 ey a a ° Ai 4 g [w

lol @alict os 09 Bea Qo 5 me. | oho tae 2 bd

Se PS eel de UE whe eee estoy tS E ey y

‘SHUMVINAYT S| eleeeey ea = | 8 lan) 2 : pes |) tc “RyTpe00T "soroedg

a eh @ (ee te] el nals

5 oe ere eee 8 | F

‘DID PNDII8SD.L9

oe euegeis oe oe ae Au aie ¥9 | #1-01-83 rire ia 66 (4 os 66 6c 66

eye eo oes omnes | PL-OT-82 | W)*° SMH BieayeyO |: snunjzwow sadjn, ‘XOt [tH

28 ie : te a: oe 16 | FUTILE | W | d'O ‘98td anurlrg |: » SNIIPUY SUDO “[exoBe

‘(O10UT po|Ts19M :

ze WSL LXvhB IT | oT n88 i8P | 9 | 788 PTr-9 «=| W |" i se s ae ot

Cpyio = sBaX ON gnoqe) | gg F1-8°9 Ww | *° : a 20 te * iy

4°SNDND.L0}7

C4aseloq pro) ue) ne Fol GL°ZL-6B ER roe "IST IABABPOY | *ySNUWISUN snsunjaTy ‘Tee YIOTS

GB 0G Xu8G-8 Fs i ae 0G+06 nV" 49 98 GU-LI-L aA |\'d'O “481q@ anurtrg | °° a * “ “

ag uGheP X69 (ewiuje wos saojitenb jeeay9) | ey, FL-S*P Ie | 2° sf MG cio G6 3 OG a}

1% ee mal 91 a GB ATL | SIT GI-Li8¢ | WW |" a a ae pec sik ct >

8G nS XiB9-8 os a me S pe econ g1-e-63 | W STITH Byetyeyo jos ts es

= n3-G XuG8-6 ae 106 166 wIt9 | FIL CLG | W | ‘a’ “3stq anuttrg | ace a fs

fs nL8>P Xn9G-h e n6G n01-7S 09 §1°S°8 jus es oe ng : ean i se

pt 1S Xu8 af a we 098 uh9 | GL EL-G-4 W s 2 ee o s

Cposjojo Apajoydutoo | j[jnyxs ey} |fO soangns [[@ | yseoq |pjo we)

9% WSbrGXnL8-8 | wG2-00 | vG-6t | 92-62 | w88 | v6 | 9OT e1-1:S Wee a oe 4snpiod syag ‘ouyued

qe v6 XuPL 1G 19-86 6G n98 167) 91 GL-CL-3S | WW |°° “48tq tavaepoy | -- ++ 49006) sag “Ost,

<j = }

lee | ee lee (eed is

a ie g Pr 2 i ig zara ® : *Karpeoory ‘soroedg

PSs 5 | : u.

3 P

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 187

No. 11.—A PORCUPINE ATTACKING A DEAD PANTHER.

(With a block.)

On 8th April I shot a panther over a kill at about 7-30 p.m. The brute

dashed off about 100 yards where I heard what I took to be its death

groan. Half a minute or so later I heard a guttural sound twice repeated,

which I could only put down to the panther, though it was unlike anything

I had heard before ; in fact I put it down to the panther bringing up some of

the meat he had eaten.

As it was dark I left the panther for the night, and on returning in the

morning found it lying dead (where I had heard the death groan) and

bristling with porcupine quills.

There was a row of quills from the back of the head down to the middle

of the back and a lot more in the chest, neck and forearm of the Penne

also one in the very tip of its nose.

lt was clear that the porcupine had attacked the panther after it was

dead. Had the panther made any movement some of the quills would

have been displaced, whereas the only quills in the ground were half-

a-dezen firmly stuck in, obviously by the porcupine while attacking

the panther. Over five dozen quills were picked out of the panther

and it was noteworthy that they had all been fired at vital parts of

its body.

The guttural sound which I had heard the previous night may have been

the cry of the porcupine, a sound with which [ am not acquainted. The

dying rush of the panther may have carried it close to the porcupine and

led it to think that it was being attacked. The deliberate way in which

188 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the porcupine had walked round its adversary and filled him with quills

both before and behind was most interesting, and it probably went off quite

convinced that it had killed the panther single-handed !

It would be interesting to know if this incident can be paralleled.

The papvther was a full-grown male, 7 feet in length. Of the two photos

enclosed, that giving the back view was taken just as the panther lay when

found, the other was taken after the panther had been moved.

H. H. F. M. TYLER, t.cs.

Apyar GATE,

Manpras, 27th May 1915.

No. II.—HAIR BALL FROM THE STOMACH OF A NILGAT.

Through the kindness of Mr. D. O. Witt the Society has received a large

hair ball taken from the stomach of a “nilgai’. This ball, which was one of

several, is 20 ins. circumference, and weighs 22lbs. It is practically a perfect

globe and in colour is brownish, very similar to a kind of linoleum having

also the smooth surface. It has been thought worth while to reproduce the

following note from the “ Indian Forester ”’ which gives the history of this

hair ball.

N. B. KINNEAR.

Bombay Natural History Society Museum,

July 1915.

DeatH or a Nincgar srom Hatine Harr.

“On the 20th March 1909, a tame blue-bull or “nilgai”’ (Portaa pictus) died

at the age of three years. On being cut up, eight.dusty-brown coloured balls

were found in its stomach. These balls were brought to me as a curiosity.

They were like cannon-balls in appearance and were so hard and stiff that

they could not be broken or even flattened with a hammer. I then had one

of them sawn in two, and found that it was composed of a compact mass of

hair, probably human hair, surrounded by a leathery outer covering. It is

surprising where the animal could have found so much hair, and the only

explanation seems to be that, as it used to roam freely wherever it liked in

the village, it used to lick upthe human hair thrown away by barbers. In

fact, some of the villagers afterwards stated that they had seen the animal

doing this.

Four of these balls were from 19 to. 21 inches in circumference, and

weighed from 2 to 23 lbs., while the remaining four were 13 to 15 inches in

circumference, and weighed over half-a-pound. The shikaris around here

say that they have never heard of any such instance before. It would

appear that death was caused by this great accumulation of hair which the

animal was unable to digest, but the wonder is that it lived long enough to

accumulate such a mags. ”’

RAGHUBIR SARAN MITAL,

Range Officer.

Dronri, C. P.,

14th May 1909.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 189

No. IV.—THE NILGIRI WILD GOAT (HEMITRAGUS

HYLOCRIUS, JERDON).

It is usually considered that a buck Nilgiri goat that has once gained

his ‘‘saddle”” never loses it again. No mention is made by Jerdon,

“ Vagrant” (A. C. McMaster), Douglas Hamilton, or in the “Fauna” of

its being a seasonal feature. My own experience is far too limited to

entitle me to an opinion, but I would mention that in one locality abound-

ing with ‘“ibex” I have seen only one “ saddle-back” in March or April of

four consecutive years, Atthat season I have seen a number of very dark

and evidently fully matured bucks that had no “saddle” distinguishable

at ashort distance. Most of those shot at that time seen by me had not

the saddle mark very prominent.

Towards the end of May and up to January many “ saddle-backs” are

to be seen in the same locality.

Those familiar with this animal in the Nilgiris only will not allow that

the “saddle” disappears at any season. On the other hand, plantezs with

ample opportunity for observation in the Annamalai Hills (both in British

territory and in the Travancore State) have informed me that they have

not the slightest doubt that if the mark does not disappear entirely, at

least it becomes so faint as to be indistinguishable except at very close

quarters.

1 trust that members who have had experience will be good enough to

place their observations on record in these pages.

With regard to the size of herds, I recently counted 86 in one, and there

were a few more individuals lying hidden from me behind a spur and which

l only saw when I showed myself and put the herd to flight, The total must

have been just about 100.

C. HE. C. FISCHER.

CommBaTorE, Ist June 1915.

No. V.—NOTE ON A WAGTAIL NEW TO THE INDIAN LIST.

At the Meeting of the British Ornithologists Club on 10th February

1915, Dr. C. B. Ticehurst exhibited a male specimen of the very rare

wagtail, Motacilla flava leucocephala (Przew.), obtained by Mr. Hugh

Whistter on the 2nd of May, 1913, at Jhelum in the Punjab, and made the

following remarks :—

“This race, which is remarkable.for the head, cheeks, earcoverts, and

chin being pure white, was described in 1887 by Przewalski (Zapuski

Imper: Akad, Nank. St. Petersburg, lv. 1887, p.85, and noticed in ‘The Ibis”

for 1887, p. 409) from specimens obtained during the spring migration on

the River Irtisch and in the Southern Altai, Dzungaria, Apparently no

other specimens have been obtained until this single bird was procured over

1,000 miles south-west of the type-locality. The breeding quarters and

winter quarters of WM. /. leucocephala are unknown. ‘The bird secured was

probably only a straggler to the Punjab, as Mr. Whistler, who has always

kept a sharp look-out for wagtails, tells me it was the only one of its kind

seen, and was on migration in company with many MM. f. beema (Sykes). The

breeding quarters are doubtless further north than the Altai Range, and

are perhaps in the valleys at the source of the river Yenesei. I have not

been able to compare this bird with the type, but Dr. Hartest, who has

190 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

kindly examined the specimen, tells me it corresponds exactly with the

plate given in ‘ Aves Przewalskiana,’ i. pl. x, figs. 3and 4. Since only a few

specimens are known, the question naturally arises whether this is not an

aberration ? I think it is not; firstly, Przewalski apparently obtained more

than one specimen in the same district, and, secondly, the white of the

head does not look to me like albinism, as it shades off into the grey of the

neck. I exhibit for comparison males in similar plumage of Motacilla f.

flava, M. f. beema, M. f. rari, M. f. thunbergi, and M. f. melanogrisens. (Bull.

Brit. Orn. Club, xxxv, p. 1.5

No. VI.—SOME BIRDS IN HISSAR DISTRICT, PUNJAB.

The following notes on some birds observed in the Hissar District of the

Punjab may prove of interest.

The Bristled Grass-Warbler, Chaetornis locustelloides (Blyth). Two speci-

mens were obtained in the Cattle Farm Bir at Hissar (1418 ¢ 30-7-1914;

1419 9 1-8-1914). The male had the testes rather enlarged, while the

female had a slight incubation patch and a well-developed egg in the

ovary. These birds were not a pair for they were met with in localities

some distance apart, but both were frequenting the same type of ground,

namely, bush jungle filled with heavy grass and other herbage. This ground

is the habitat of great numbers of the Common Babbler (Argya caudata)

which the Bristled Grass-Warbler greatly resembles, so probably other

specimens of the latter were missed. The species has not been previously

recorded from the Punjab.

The Thick-billed Flower Pecker. Piprisoma squalidum (Burton).

Oates remarks (Fauna. B. I. II, p. 383) that the western limits of this

species are difficult to define owing to want of specimens and records of

occurrence. It is said to be very common at Baroda, and then there

is a great gap up to Etawah and anotherup to Dehra. Hence it is worth

recording that I obtained a couple of specimens in my compound at Sirsa ;

both were females and were obtained on 11-1-1915 and 4-2-1915 respec-

tively. In behaviour and appearance they were similar to a Phylloscopus

or Lorterops, but my attention was attracted by the distinctive note; the

shape of the bill also rather catches the eye.

The Dessert Warbler, Sylvia nana, (Hemfu and Ehreb.)

This interesting little bird was found to be very common in January in

the area about Chantala and Dabwali towards the Bikanir border; an

odd bird or two were seen as far as Pipli, but none were actually noted at

Sirsa which is given as a locality for the species by Oates. All the above

places, however, are in the Sirsa sub-division. The country in these parts

consists of a wide, level plain of sandy soil, highly cultivated with corn and

chiefly gram, a certain amount of mustard being mixed with the other

crops. Here the Desert-Warbler was common, creeping about in the growing

crops, or in the bushes on the patches of fallow ground studded with leek

and wild caper. Itis fairly bold in demeanour, perching on the top of a

wild caper bush (for preference) and allowing a near approach before flying

off low over the ground, or threading its way into the tangled interior of

the bush.

It also settles freely on the ground, running with agility over the open

or under the cover of a bush. By the casual observer it may pass un-

noticed easily, as being perhaps Franklinia buchanani, which it somewhat

resembles in appearance (when not in the hand) and habits; save that it is

a solitary bird. For so small a species this warbler is extraordinarily tough

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 191

and hard to secure, a second cartridge being often necessary. Hence I

found the obtaining of good specimens somewhat of a difliculty.

Stoliczka’s Bush-Chat. Pratincola macrorhyncha, Stoliczka.

Found to be not uncommon during the winter, being met with on various

dates between 19th November and 10th March. It is somewhat local and

was observed only at Ranian, Sahuwala, and Rori, all places in the Sirsa

sub-division. It has the ordinary habits of a Pratincola, but frequents

pieces of waste sandy ground, studded with low scrubby patches of thorn.

It may be distinguished from the other Chats found in the same area by its

very light colour, which gives it a whitish appearance.

The Black-crowned Finch lark. Pyrrhulauda melanauchen (Cab.).

Several were noted during the last week of January haunting a patch

of waste sandy ground by cultivation at Chantala in the Sirsa sub-division.

They were apparently thinking of breeding as the cocks were indulging in

what was doubtless a courting display—mounting up into the air, and there

rising and falling on the wing, uttering meanwhile a somewhat monotonous

note. ‘I'he species have not before been recorded in the Punjab anywhere

between Muttra and Jhelum district.

The Black-throated Thrush. Merula atrigularis (Temm.).

One was seen in my compound at Sirsa on 26th November; 1 shot a male

in the same place on 8th February, at the same time hearing another

individual's call. These birds probably were in the neighbourhood all the

winter as on several occasions | thought I heard the call of the species.

Hodgson’s Pipit. Anthus rosaceus, Hodgs.

On the 13th January at Sirsa I found a number of these handsome pipits

feeding on the ground amongst the long, weedy grass which clothes the old

ballast pits at the side of the railway embankment; most of the pits

either contained a little water or had only recently dried up, so that the

floor of the pits was mostly mud ; on this mud, generally near the water, the

pipits were feeding. They were not shy, rising singly only a few yards in

front of me to fly in a hovering manner a short way into the air before

settling again or else flying low over the grass and on to the ground again

a short way ahead. Once or twice an odd bird was seen to settle on a tree,

and one that I fired at and wounded perched on some of the reedy grass

after the manner of a Blue-throat. I did not find any in these pits either

before or after that date.

The White-capped Bunting, Emberiza stewarti, Blyth.

A male was obtained at Sirsa on 10th November.

The Eastern Meadow Bunting Lmberiza stracheyi, Moore.

A fairly common winter visitor, usually found in small parties in bush-

jungle, noted on various dates, both at Hissar and in the Sirsa sub-division,

from 19th November until 18th March.

The Large Pintail Sandgrouse. Pteroclurus alchata (Linn.)

A single male was found amongst a bag of Imperial Sandgrouse (Pterocles

arenarius) shot by a party at Hansi on January 21st. This wasthe only one

of its kind obtained in the district during the season as far as I could

find out.

HUGH WHISTLER, ™.z.0.0.,

GuJRANWALA, PUNJAB, Indian Police.

15th April 1915.

No. VII._SEVEN KOEL’S EGGS IN ONE NEST.

On 16th May 1915 an orderly produced two eggs which he said he had

taken out of a crow’s nest from a clutch of seven. They were of two

192 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

distinct types, one measuring 1:3” x 96” and being marked with brown on

an olive green background while the other measured 1:25”x 97” and was

bluish-green in ground colour. The orderly explained that there were five

of the first type and two of the second. I went to see the nest, and as I

approached the crow left it. Unfortunately it was built high up on a very

slender branch, inaccessible to any but a light and agile climber, and I

made no attempt to reach it, but I have no reason whatever to doubt the

man’s veracity. J sent him up again on the 26th when he reported that

all the eggs of the first type had hatched out, but not the remaining one of

the second type.

J. R. JACOB.

DHARWAR,

13th June 1915.

[From Mr. Jacob’s note, and after seeing two of the eggs, it is evident

that two different koels had deposited their eggs in the crow’s nest. Four

is the largest number of eggs of a koel which have been recorded as

found in one nest, but members who have any notes on the number of

koel’s eggs might send them in for publication—Ebs. |

No, VIII—NEST OF COMMON SAND-GROUSE.

The enclosed photographs of the nest of the Common Sand-grouse may

be of interest. The nest is nothing but avery small depression in the

ground, and was possibly formed by the hoof of a bullock. There is no

sort of lining or attempt at construction, the eggs, three in number, being

laid on the bare soil.

It was in the middle of a field of jowari stubble, and I used to ‘pass it

on foot or horseback nearly every day, and although knowing to within a

~ oe

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 195

vouple of feet where it was, it nearly always took me some moments to locate

it, so exactly did the sitting bird resemble the face of the ground on which

she was sitting, crouched low and with feathers spread to meet the earth all

round her nearly flat. In no state of the sun did she throw the slightest

shadow.

When she began sitting I do not know, but I watched her almost daily

from about the 10th to the 27th April, when the photographs were taken,

and a few days later there was a single addled egg inthe nest, so that,

presumably, she hatched out two chicks about the 28th. She had got so

accustomed to me and the horse that she never left the nest, and after a

few trials of approach, I took the camera and was able camera in hand to

take photographs of her on the nest at eight feet from the lens.

I never saw the cock bird sitting, nor did I see him about the nest at

any time. The hen used to leave the nest between 6 and 7 a.m. to feed

every morning, but whether she left again in the evening I was unable to

(iscover. The snap gives a very good idea of the invisibility of the bird

in her surroundings.

C. BEADON.

Came Maskt, Deccan.

25th May 1915,

No. IX.—ERYX CONICUS BREEDING IN CAPTIVITY.

With the intention of elucidating the breeding habits of this snake, a

pair of adults was confined together in the vivaria of the Nagpur Museum

194 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

in July 1914. No results were apparent last year, and in the meantime

Captain Gharpurey’s Note on the breeding habits of this snake appeared in

Vol. XXIII, No. 2, of this Journal, showing that the species was viviparous.

The pair, nevertheless, was kept together, and early in June 1915 the

female became somewhat restless and was noticed to be making attempts

to get out of the cage. On the afternoon of the 9th June it voided seven

young, but on the following morning five had disappeared and had probably

been swallowed by another female snake of the same species which had

temporarily been confined in the same cage. The two remaining hatchlings

measured 8'l and 8'3 inches respectively. One of them sloughed on the

15th June.

K. A. D’ABREU, F.z.s.,

CuntraLt Museum, Nagpur, Assistant Curator.

22nd June 1915.

No. X.—DRYOPHIS DISPAR (GUNTH).

The specimen was secured in grass land at an elevation of about eight

thousand feet on the Annaimalai Hills on the 29th April 1915. On dis-

section it was found to be a gravid female containing, besides a number of

undeveloped eggs, four fully-formed young; these would have been born

very shortly. Evidently the snake is viviparous.

The young were a very dark grey green almost black, and Hea vce e

eight inches in length.

C. KE. C. FISCHER.

CoIMBATORE,

Ist June 1915.

No. XI.—THE HABITS OF RANA SEMIPALMATA, BOUL.

On the 1st of May 1915 in the Annaimalai Hill I made the following note

of the above named frog :—

The music of this little frog is peculiar and is accompanied by a curious

physical phenomenon. ‘The skin below the throat is capable of extra-

ordinary expansion, and during the song is blown out into a bladder nearly

as large as the rest of the animal. There are no signs of this potentiality

when the beast is in repose or dead. The frog is arboreal.

The song is uttered generally during the night, but may be heard during

the hours of daylight in the dense shade of evergreen forest.

The song begins with a series of timed, metallic, squeak-like notes very

like the noise made by pressing the bottom plate of the small German tin

toy-frogs. While these single notes are being produced the gular skin

is being gradually inflated. When the bladder has been fully distended

into a thin semi-transparent membrane the full song begins. This sounds

like the rapid drumming of the finger-nails on a thin tin plate (from about

8 to 20 or more strokes) ending with one to four spaced strokes. This is

repeated at very short intervals ad infinitum, one frog answering another.

The membrane remains at full distension throughout.

C. HE. C. FISCHER.

COIMBATORE,

lst June 1915.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 195

No, XIIL.—NOTES ON THE RESPIRATION OF THE MURRAL

(OPHIOCEPHALIDA:),

In describing the murral on page 233 of the “Rod in India” (8rd

Edition, 1897), Mr. Thomas writes as follows :-—

“They may be seen coming up to the surface continually, exhaling a

bubble and taking im a mouthful of fresh air, and they have an air cavity

for the storage of the fresh air. If confined in a globe or other vessel with

a net stretched across a little below the surface of the water, so as to

prevent them from breathing the atmospheric air direct, they will die from

not being able to oxygenate their blood, however fully supplied with oxygen

the water may be.”

For the last four years I have made somewhat inchoate observations on

the habits of murral. One result of these in brief is the conclusion, that

the auxiliary breathing apparatus of the family Ophiocephalidz is, as

Mr. Thomas observes, indispensable, and that the fish will die directly its

breathing is confined to the use of its gill filaments, but only in certain condi-

tions of the water in which it rs ving. In October 1912, for instance, a

number of murral were caught in running water at a temperature of about

78° F. at Dinanagar in the Punjab. They were at that time rising to the

surface continually in order to inhale the outer air. They were transferred

to a rock-hewn tank at the top of a hillin Nurpur Fort some thirty miles

away. Here at first they continued to rise to the surface, but as the winter

drew on and the water temperature in the tank fell to 50° F. and below

they ceased to rise altogether. It was certain that they could not have

escaped, and subsequent observations showed that they were all there,

yet the surface never shewed a ‘rise.’ In the summer they were

tising as merrily as ever. But in the following winter they went down

again and remained at the bottom as did their progeny, for they bred

freely.

Meanwhile, on 25rd November 1913, two murral were placed in a live car

in running water: they were placed at the bottom of a pool about six feet

deep in such a manner that they could not rise to within three feet of

the surface. The fish were respectively 18” and 12” long. They were

left at the bottom 24 hours and were perfectly well at the end of the

experiment.

Since then I have had many proofs that murral need not come to the

surface provided that the water is sufficiently cold. It is fairly certain,

however, that Mr. Thomas and other Madras observers have never had to

deal with the fish in water cold enough to render them independent of the

air cavity. Hitherto all observations have been made in waters so warm as

to make the fish absolutely dependent on this store of surplus oxygen

which needs constant replenishment if it is to be drawn upon: and the

conclusion, that unless it could rise to the surface, it would die, ‘‘ however

fully supplied with oxygen the water may be”, was perfectly legitimate

and natural.

Nevertheless, I believe that the air cavity is only an auxiliary apparatus to

be called into use when the supply of oxygen obtainable through the gills

is insuflicient, and that this characteristic has only escaped notice because

observations have never been made in waters, like those of the Punjab,

whose low temperature in winter enables them to absorb large quantities of

oxygen by atmospheric pressure.

The fact that water will absorb oxygen and nitrogen, in other words will

become ‘“ saturated with air”? when it is exposed to the atmosphere, is well

known. Not all field naturalists are aware that the degree of absorption

varies in inverse ratio to the temperature. Roughly speaking, one litre of

196 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

water at freezing point (0° C., 32°F.) will at normal atmospheric pressure

absorb 19°33 c.c. of nitrogen and 10:18 c.c. of oxygen: as the tempe-

rature rises to 20° C. absorption falls to 12°8 c.c. nitrogen and 6:35 of

oxygen.

Certain species of fish of course will not survive in water above a given

temperature. Brown trout, forinstance, will die in sluggish, shallow water

at 70°F. But they will survive comfortably at 72° and over if that water

is surcharged with oxygen either with a pump, or by increasing the flow.

Tn other words, the temperature of water affects fish mainly because a high

temperature means a deficiency of oxygen. And this explains the fact

that it is only with a high temperature that the murrals are compelled to

call their air cavities into use.

The writer has had no opportunity for systematic experiment and tabu-

lation of results. But enough has been written to show that a most fasci-

nating field of experiment awaits exploitation. For instance :—

1. Place a murral in a tank minimum temperature 80° F. Time the

rises for one hour. Raise and lower temperature and note

results on the timing.

2. Prevent fish from rising to the surface at 80° F.: note what period

passes before he dies.

3. Prevent fish from rising to surface at 80° F.

(i) Pump known quantity of oxygen into water and note effect

on fish’s vitality.

(ii) Lower temperature and note point at which fish ceases to

show signs of distress.

Apart from their scientific interest these experiments will have a practi-

eal value. As Mr. Wilson has shown in Madras, mwrral—one of the best

food fishes in Indian waters—are peculiarly adapted to simple methods of

pond culture, the main difficulty in connection with them being—in the

Punjab at any rate—to prevent their escape during the rains, when they

develop most migratory habits. But I know by experience the bitter

disappointment of visiting a recently stocked tank to find no sign of the

rings indicating that the fish are still “at home.” It will be a great

comfort to be able to produce a pocket thermometer and by its aid to

decide that the fish are at home indeed, but not rising. At present we do

not know the degree of cold which will enable the species to do without

its supply of outer air.

G. C. L. HOWELL, F.z.s.,

Director of Fisheries, Punjab.

15th May 1915.

No. XIII.—NOTES ON CISSITES.

Ent. Mo. Mag., Oct. 1902, p. 232.— On recently opening up a dead tree

extensively tunnelled by Xylocopa tenwiscapa, | found the galleries infested

by numerous examples of the large red Meloid beetle, Cissites debey, Fairm.,

in all stages. It is said that in Europe beetles of this family deposit their

eggs on, or in, the ground, and that the young triungulin larve attach

themselves to some passing bee by which they are introduced into the nest

where they undergo their remarkable hyper-metamorphosis. In the case of

C. debeyt this procedure does not appear to be carried out. 1 found masses

of the eggs actually in the galleries of the bee, all hatching out into the

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 197

characteristic triungulins, The eggs were deposited at the ends of the

galleries, and each mass must have contained several thousand individuals,

The full-grown larvze of the beetle excavate for themselves offshoots from

the tunnel of the bee, of a much smaller diameter and an inch or more in

length, in which they pupate. The fact that the young larve are hatched

inside the nest of the bee suggests that at least some of them may pass

their whole larval existence on the spot; but they are produced in such

vast numbers that for most of them a migration must be necessary. They

are doubtless unconsciously transported to fresh colonies by the bees them-

selves. J have frequently captured specimens of Xylocopa bearing examples

of the triungulins attached to their hairy legs. On one occasion I

found a single triungulin on the stamens of a large blue Thunbergia, the

blossoms of which are frequented by the Xylocopa. It is noticeable that

the male bees are more constantly utilized by the triungulins than the

females.”

No, XIV.—KUMAUN BUTTERFLIES,

Addenda to list of Kumaun Butterflies published in Vol. XX of the

Journal, p. 130.

Argynnis altissima mackinnoni, de N.—A single specimen in the British

Museum taken by J. F. Duthie and labelled ‘“ Kumaun 15-7-86”.

Listeria dudgeoni, de N.—A specimen in the British Museum taken at or

near Ranikhet in 1909 by the Rev. H. Menzies.

Hesperia cashmirensis—Mentioned by Watson as having been taken in

Kumaun by Doherty (Hesp. Indicae, p. 50).

Coladema tissa.—Two in my collection from Jinli at about 2,000 ft. in

September.

Pamphila avanti, de N.—A single specimen taken in July 1909 on

the Niti Pass, 15,000 ft., by a mative catcher, and now in my

collection.

These bring the total of forms recorded in Kumaun up to 378.

F, HANNYNGTON, F.z.s.

Mercara, Coore,

28th June 1915.

No. XV.—LOCUSTS IN NORTH BENGAL.

The Dooars is the country which is situated under the Himalayas in

the District of Jalpaiguri. It is an extension of the Terai which is to

the west. The rainfall is very large, and varies from 120 to perhaps 250

inches.

On Thursday, the 8th July, a great swarm of locusts arrived, apparently

from the south or south-east. Tea gardens from a distance of ten miles

away report that all were visited by millions of the insects. The locusts

arrived about 4 p.m. and stopped until 1 p.m. on the following day and

sometimes longer. They attacked the nitrogenous shade trees and green

crops— Albizzia stipulata—- Tephrosia candida and such like, and did consider-

able damage. Fortunately, however, the tea was not badly damaged, only

young, soft leaves here and there having been eaten. The locusts may

have occupied even a larger extent of country than the 10 to 12 miles in

width of which I am at present informed,

198 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

After staying about 16 to 24 hours the large majority cleared away to

the north, leaving a number of stragglers here and there.

Locusts have never been known to visit this country before, and I report

the occurrence since it seems extraordinary that they should visit a district

of heavy rainfall such as this is.

W. LANCELOT TRAVERS.

BaravdicHt 8. H., JALPAIGURI,

10th July 1915,

No. XVI.—“ CHEMOTROPISM, INFLUENCE OF KUSUM

OIL ON INSECTS.”

Kveryone is familiar with the smell that some bugs emit. This odour is

due to the secretion of a fluid from special glands located in different

places in the body of insects which are known by various names such as

Oderiferous glands, Stink glands, Scent glands. This fluid may be disagree-

able or sweet in its smell, may serve as a means of defence against enemies,

may act as an attraction for opposite sex, and fulfil many other purposes.

In the case of young nymphs in Rhynchota, these glands are situated on

the abdomen, while in the case of adults they are located on either side of

the metathorax and are covered over by the wings.

During winter of the year 1915 Mr. Puran Singh, Chemical Adviser to the

Forest Research Institute, while dealing with kusum (Schleichera trijuga)

oil, noticed a species of insect in and near his laboratory. He, thinking

that it might be of some interest to me, kindly gave me this information,

adding that the oil attracted these insects. After a careful search it was

ascertained that the insects were not breeding in the laboratory but

were attracted there by something, probably by the smell of the kusum oil,

and it was considered interesting to study the peculiar fascination (if any)

the bug had for the oil.

It was first thought that there was some similarity in the smell of this oil

to the smell emitted by the fluid from the stink glands of the female bugs,

and it was for this reason that the male bugs only were attracted to the oil

in numbers. On subsequent careful examination of the insects present

near the oil, and conducting the experiment at different places in Dehra

Dun, it was evidenced that it was not one particular sex only that came

near the oil, but both the sexes in all their stages of development were seen

on and near the oil. So it goes clearly to show that it is not the male only

that is carried to the oil by its similarity in smell to the fluid from the stink

glands of the female, but that the oil has a chemotropic influence on both

sexes of the bug. That the bug is led blindly to follow the line of diffusion

of the smell of the oil is beyond doubt, and I believe that a psychological

reaction is produced on the insect by the oil, which compels it to go to the |

oil, in much the same way as a moth follows a ray of light to its source.

One can within a few hours catch a large number of males, females, and

nymphs, even very small ones, by sprinkling a few drops of the oil on a sheet

of paper, stone or any other suitable object. It has been observed that the

nearer the oil is to the insects the larger is the catch. The above has a

bearing on the rate of “attraction,” which depends also on the direction in

which the wind is blowing. I have within a course of seven days caught

about 3,000 of these bugs (males, females and nymphs) from different locali-

ties in Dehra Dun of which I give below a list with dates ;—

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 199

Dehra Dun, 1913.

Les 2th | 29th Ist 2nd Sra 5th 11th Grand

Locality. Nov. | Nov. | Dec. | Dec. | Dec. | Dec. | Dec. total.

meee eso. 43)\ 59/ -70'| @ | soll ais 479

aa | 2

J TE IR as 49 51 62 70 69 80 404

EN Op Nee As 39 42 53 Si | 1027 eto 468

oa 10) Nie ael ee 46 54 66 56 77 83 409 |

Pee esinlmral | 47.) “59:\" gg) 99.) > zat 426

ARNE 39 52 48 BP 56 67 | 391 |

i |

ACG eae a 39 43 58 89 80 91 436

Totals ..| 244] 309] 344] 420]! 518] 5651 608 3,008

N.B.—Localities A—G were selected places in Dehra Dun where insects

were seen in plenty.

The experiments were carried out in November and December during a

period when the eggs were hatching and the larvee were passing through

their different moults, but if this bait were utilised during the time when the

insects are most plentiful, 1 hope the above number would be much raised.

Mr. F. M. Howlett of the Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa, in his paper

on the Psychology of Insects,* comes to the conclusion that insects are to

be regarded “not as intelligent beings consciously shaping a path through

life, but as being in a sort of hypnotic trance, and when they are a pest it is

no intelligent foe we have to fight, but a mere batallion of somnambulists.”

The bug on which kusum oil plays such an important part is Serinetha augur,

Fab., a member of the family Coriede, sub-family Corzine, Hitherto this

bug is not known as a pest to crops in India as informed by Mr. A. J. Grove,

Supernumerary Entomologist, Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa, to

whom my best thanks are due for the identification of this bug as well.

I think it would be interesting tomake further observations to see if this oil

has similar fascination to any crop pests in India or elsewhere, for it would

then be an easy matter to fight with it by means of the kusum oil, just as

in the paper above mentioned, Prof. Howlett has tried to contend with

fruit flies using citronella as the bait.

Dera Dun, N.C. CHATTERJEE, B. sc.,

8th May 1915. Assistant to Forest Zoologist.

Read before the General Malarial Cominittee at Madras in November 1912,

CONTENTS OF THIS NUM BE R—(conid.)

published by W. 8. Millard for the Bombay Natural History Society.

PAGE

MIscELLANEOuS Nores—contd,

VIll.—Nest of Common Sand-Grouse. By C. Beadon.

’ @Wath: two. blocks) i yc MR ate ha ee 192

IX.—Eryx conicus breeding in captivity. By E. A.

PDE GI APENZISE Ne etal leectanli sity ee ueh aka eee 193

X.—Dryophis dispar (Gunth). By. ©. E. C. Fischer, 1.F.s. 194

XI.—The Habits of Rana semipalmata, Boul. By C. E. ©.

WISCHOR EES. Nae hu te eae eck, va aoe tee hen eee 194

XII.—Notes on the respiration of the Murral ( Ophiocepha-

hide). By G. C. Ly Howell, Fiz.s., t.c.8. ........ 195

NGL NobestomiCissieae. cn Pte oes, Ota Oe NO Be 196

XIV.—Kumaun Butterflies. By F. Hannyngton, F.z.s.,

ISI, “GHGs OLE MRE Tac RO ae RRS Ge ce ate ae ae RL AL 197

XV.—Locusts in North Bengal. By W. Lancelot Travers... 197

XVI.—* Chemotropism, influence of Kusum Oil Insects.”

Bit Ne Co Chatherjet, (BSOui6c's a een OL ee, 198

Printed by E. G. Pearson for the Proprietors of the Times Press, Bombay; and

THE

FOURNAL

OF THE ane

Bowsay Naturat History Socrery.

EDITED BY -

Ww. Ss. MILLARD,

R. A. SPENCE and N. B. KINNEAR,

ae eo vor?) SeseLy NO. 2

Date of publication, 31st January 1916.

Priee to Non-Members ae) ater Pe ms

oe or £ 0-13-4

LONDON AGENT:

DULAU & Co., Ltd., 37, Soho Square, W.

eed

- PRINTED AT THE TIMES PRESS, BOMBAY.

CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER.

THE GAME Brrps or InpiA, BurRMA AND CEYLON. Part

XVIII. The Argus Pheasant, Grey Peacock-Pheasant,

Malay Peacock-Pheasant and .Germain’s Peacock-

Pheasant. (With 2 Plates.) By EH. C. Stuart Baker,

PLIGG oF. ZS. MOBO SU, | Bea en Crean Geren ae cate eee

SCIENTIFIC RESULTS FROM THE Mamma Survey. No. XII.

(With a Coloured Plate and Map.) - By Oldfield Thomas,

F-Ris,; and Rh. Weroughbon 2.35. 54).0 8 oh kate aes

A List oF THE NaTuRAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY

PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE Names. By H. M.

@inibber, ease oe. tes, Paes eh, abhi mene eee

Bompay NaruraL History Society’s Mammat SuRVEY oF

Inpia, BurMA AND CEyLon. Report No. 20. Chind-

win. River. “By Ro. Os Wroughton <..., 0.655: 0. cones

THe Maxine or a HimaLayan Trout Water. (With

Plates A. B. and C. and a Map.) By G. C. L. Howell,

BLAS Ra Rae TTS ASS rl Ae NI Cad POUR erie Us a

THE Pautms oF British INDIA AND CEYLON, INDIGENOUS

AND INTRODUCED. Part XV (With Plates LXXXI to-

BROXTTT) By Me Blabber, Sd. i. cess ay eee ceaner ee oh

A New Marmor From CaiTrau. . By Oldfield Thomas. ......

LIVERWORTS OF THE WESTERN HIMALAYAS AND THE PUNJAB,

witH Nores on KNown SPECIES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF

New Species. By Shiv Ram Kashyap, M.SC., B.A.

MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY IN THE ROLL OF HONOUR............

MIscELLANEOUs NOTES :—

I—Monkeys (Macacus. rhesus) swimming. By G. B. F.

IVa ICES (rag ta Nets et Bl cee eRe Moe theese

IT.—Notes on the Habits of the Harlequin Bat (Scotomanes

ormnatis).2-By OC, Primrose: 242.0...) Su. cet lee

III.—The Painted Bat (Kerivoula picta) in Tirhut. By C.

AVE Sa SHB 3. ntceseys escent: Vs veg tye te ti ogee ha pee

IV.—Native scalped by a Sloth Bear (Melursus labiatus).

By div bls beatles. 520084 Joho yO back ete eae

V.—Altitude to which Elephants ascend. By H. J. Elwes,

VI.—Chase of Chinkara Buck (Gazella bennetti) by another.

By G. B. F. Muir, t.c.s, a) gitbag ly ii laptnadinye neers palate, ator e

VII.—On the Breeding nous of the Larger Felide. By H.

M.. Leake ote te ie ean | hae patte

VIlI.—Oceurrence of Chelidorhyna hypoxanthum, the Yellow-

bellied Flycatcher, near Ambala, Punjab. By a K.

FOTOS SA aaa SEES andes «Sa dy gabe edo eeera ee

PAGE

201

224

3906

307

RY “

JOURNAL

OF THE

Bombay Natural History Society.

Jany. 1916. Von. XOXUVe No. 2.

“THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON.

EB. C. Stuart Baker, F.1L.8., F.Z.S., M.B.O.U.

PART XoVy Ti:

With Plate.

Sub-family—A RGUSIANINA.

The present sub-family consists of birds of grey plumage with

oecellations of metallic colour, brilliant in the male but sometimes

- duller or absent in the female. The tail feathers vary in number

from 12 to 24.

The sides of the head and face are more or less naked; the tarsus

is sometimes spurred with one or more spurs, sometimes without any..

The general character of the plumage is very soft and lax.

According to Beebe all the genera of this sub-family moult their

tail feathers commencing with the third from the central pair and

proceeding thence outwards and inwards simultaneously.

Kery To GENERA.

Secondaries longer than primaries; tail feathers 12 ... Arqusianus.

Secondaries no longer than primaries; tail feathers

from 20 to 24 in number 1 Ae ois ...Polyplectron.

Genus—ARGUSIANUN.

The genus Argus is distinguished from all other Indian Game

Birds in having the secondaries longer than the primaries; in the

male bird the former being practically twice the length of the

latter. ‘The genus Rheinardtius is very closely allied to Argusianus

but is not represented within our limits. In Argusianus the central

tail feathers are nearly twice the length of the next pair, the remain-

ing pairs being graduated, whilst in Polyplectron all the feathers are

graduated.

202 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Three species of this genus have been admitted hitherto, 7.c., argus,

grayr and bipunctatus, but the last is named from a single feather

which appears to me to be nothing more than an abnormal primary

feather of argus. The two webs of this feather both spring from

practically the same source, 1.¢., the extreme upper edge of the vane

instead of from the two sides, consequently both webs derive their

pigmentation from the same source and have the same colouration.

Under the circumstances the species must undoubtedly be suppres-

sed. The origin of the feather is not known but it was named by a

Mr. Wood, who gave it to Mr. Bartlett who in turn made it over to

the British Museum. It is probably an abnormal wing feather of a

captive bird.

ARGUSIANUS ARGUS (Linn).

The Argus Pheasant.

Phasianus argus.—Linn, 8. N., 1., p. 272 (1766); Lath., Ind.

Oras, Is Fos G28) (CLS).

Argus giganteus.—Temm., Pig. et Gall., I1., p. 410 (18138); Gray,

List of B., pt. I1I., Gal. p. 23 (1844) ; Blyth, Cat. Mus. As. Soc.,

p. 242 (1849); Elhott, Mon. Phas. I1., pl. XI (1872); Hume.

Str. Feath., IT., p. 481 (1874) ; ad. wbid II1., p. 324 (1875); Hume

and Davison ibid, VI., p. 427 (1878) ; Hume and Marsh., Game B.,

Ind., p. 99 (1878); Hume, Str. Feath., VIIL., p. 68 (1879); id.

Cat. No. 803 ter.

Argus pavonius.— Vieill, N. Dict. d’Hist. Nat., 11., 507 (1816).

Argus pavoninus.—J. H. Gray, Ill. Ind. Zool., I., pl. 86 (1830-2).

Argusianus giganteus.—Gray, List Galline Brit. Mus., p. 25

(1867); id., Hand-L. IT., p. 257 (1870); Blyth and Wald., Cat.

Mamm. and B. of Burmah, p. 148 (1875).

Argusianus arqus.—Tweedd, Ibis (1877), p. 322; Oates, B. of

Burmah, IT., p. 313 (18838); Murray, Avi. B. I., I., p. 5380(1890);

Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. B. M., XXIT., p. 363 (1893) ; ad., Game B., II.

p. 70 (1897); Blantord? Hob. i iBinds; TV" p. 7 l (sos) eOaress

Man. Game B. of Ind.,I., p. 286 (1898); Butler, Birds Larut Hills,

p. 22 (1899) ; Sharpe, Hand-L., I., p. 41 (1899); Oates, Hggs of

BAB Ms) i, p. 61.@901); Finn, Indian: Spork) Bicds\ypriiG7

(1914).

Vernacular names.—Quou, Borong Quou, Kwang (Malay) ;

Kyek or Kyet-wah (Siamese, Bankasoon).

Description—Adult Male.—Centre of crown from forehead to nape,

black, the feathers of the latter rather longer, forming an incipient

crest ; feathers of the back of the neck sparse and barred black and

white, the latter changing to rufous towards the back. Sides ot

head and all round the eye, chin, throat and sides of the neck

nearly bare with fine shaft-like feathers scattered thinly over the

whole surface. Upper back, scapulars and wing coverts blackish

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 203

brown spotted, barred and edged with buff and dark rufous; lower

back, rump, and shorter tail coverts rufous buff very finely edged and

boldly spotted with black, the tail coverts palest and dullest ; longest

and outer tail coverts white, densely covered with kidney-shaped

spots of black centred buff. Primaries purple-grey, changing to

buff on the innermost, freely spotted with kidney-shaped spots like

those on the tail coverts, most numerous on the outer webs and

bases ; on the inner webs there is a broad line of pale rufous or

cinnamon densely covered with minute white specks; this line is

shortest on the first and longest on the innermost primary, and

connecting this band with the shafts throughout their lengths are

fine bars of black. The shafts themselves are blue. The outer

secondaries are like the primaries, but have broad whitish margins

to the inner webs, and the spots on the outer webs are developed

into black longitudinal bands; on the outer webs next the shafts,

also, there are occelli of iridescent buff, green-grey and purple

surrounded with black and with an outermost ring of pale buff; the

inner secondaries are without occelli and are mottled black, rufous

and brown with white spots, over all of which there is a very faint

purple sheen; on all the secondaries there is a broad ill-defined

terminal band of deep purple on which the markings are reduced to

white spots and specks and faint rufous bars. Central rectrices

black shading to rufous chestnut on the edge of the outer web and

to pale French grey on the inner web, both webs spotted with white,

these spots being smaller and surrounded by black on the outer

webs; tips dull white. Remaining tail-feathers blackish, spotted

and speckled with white and mottled indistinctly.

Below, from upper breast to vent rufous chestnut, dotted with

black and white on the foreneck, and mottled and barred with black

elsewhere ; centre of vent dull unmarked ashy.

Colours of soft parts.—Iris brown, hazel or greenish brown ; legs

and feet red, varying in tint from dull crimson pink to vivid scarlet

red ; claws pale bluish horny ; bill light bluish horny ; bare skin of

head and neck dull pale slate to blue-grey or bluish lead colour.

“ Tris greenish hazel, feet pale coral pink, bill whitish horn,

skin of head pale cobalt blue.’ (Robinson.)

«« The male has the legs and feet bright red, sometimes even

avermilion red. The female has them a paler and duller red,

sometimes a litharge red; the bill and claws are white, slightly

tinged blue; the cere, in the male, is the same colour as the

bill, in the female pale brown ; irides wood to dark brown ;

the facial skin pale dull indigo to dark plumbeous blue. ”

(Hume.)

Measwrements.—Total length from bill to end of longest rectrices

about six feet. Wing to end of primaries 17:5" (444 mm.) to

19:5" (495 mm.) and to end of secondaries, anything between 30

204 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

and 40 inches ( 762 and 916mm.) ; tail to end of central pair of

rectrices up to 56''( 1422 mm. ), generally in fine adult specimens

between 46 and 50 inches (1168 and 1270 mm.) and roughly

twice the length of the next pair; tarsus 4°2'’ ( 105-1 mm.) to

4-5" (114-3 mm.) ; mid toe and claw about 3:0" (76-2 mm.);

bill at front about 1:4" ( 35:5 mm.) and from gape about 1:8”

(45:7 mm.).

“ Weight 4°5 to 5°5 Ibs.” (Hume.)

Adult Female.—From forehead to nape dull rufous buff, the

feathers broadly edged black, especially in the centre, where the

black forms an indistinct coronal streak ; a full crest of bristly dark

grey feathers ; nape bright rufous chestnut with faint dark vermi-

culations at the bases of the feathers ; on the mantle the chestnut

becomes less bright and the vermiculations more numerous ; the

upper back scapulars and wing coverts about equally black and

chestnut, the latter colour paling posteriorly ; lower back, ramp and

upper tail coverts the same but with definite bars of black mottled

with buff ; rectrices purple chestnut thickly mottled with black.

Primaries chestnut, lightly speckled with black on both webs, but

brighter on the outer than on the inner webs; secondaries boldly

mottled with black and buff, tinged with chestnut on those next the

primaries.

Below, chestnut, brightest and almost immaculate on the foreneck,

and dullest and inclined to buff on flanks and abdomen, vermiculated

with narrow black bars increasing in extent from breast to vent ;

under tail coverts dull brown, very finely stippled with dull rufous.

The vent is usually like the under tail coverts and the feathers

immediately surrounding it are often the same.

Colours of the soft parts.—Iris dark brown; legs and feet pale

vermilion or litharge red ; bill and claws horny white, dull white, or

tinged with grey ; cere dull to dark brown ; skin of face and neck

dull grey or plumbeous blue to dark blue.

Measurements.— Wing to end of primaries 11:8" ( 299-7 mm.)

to 13" (330-2 mm.) and to end of secondaries 14:0" ( 355-6

mm.) to 15:5" (393°7 mm.) ; tail 12'’ (804-3 mm.) to 14”

(355°6 mm.); tarsus about 3°75" (95°2. mm.); mid toe and claw

about 2°80" (71:1 mm.); bill at front about 1:35" ( 34:2 mm.)

and from gape 1:45'' (36-8 mm.).

“ Weight, 3°25 to 3°75 lbs.” (Hume.)

Young Male in first plumage.—Like the adult female, but without

crest developed as in that sex and with a longer tail.

Chick in first plumage.—Like the female but with a bristly crest

undeveloped and dark chestnut brown instead of black. The general

tint is more ruddy, and the under plumage more boldly marked, the

vermiculations running into definite bars. Hven at this stage the

inner secondaries exceed the primaries in length.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 205

Chick in down.—Below rufescent brown, paler on chin and _albes-

cent on vent. Above ; forehead plain, rich, rufous brown, head the

same, vermiculated with blackish brown ; upper back still darker

and lower back and rump velvety blackish brown with two longitu-

dinal broad lines of pale buff extending from the scapulars to the

tail ; wing coverts like the upper back, the quills and greater coverts

vermiculated rufous and dark brown with well-defined rufous tips

and sub-terminal dark bands.

Distribution.—The Malay Peninsular, Sumatra, Siam and the

extreme south of Tenasserim. According to Oates and Blanford it

is found round about ‘“ Bankasoon, Malewcon, and the Upper

Pakchan ”’ in the latter district.

Nidification.—There is practically nothing on record about the

breeding of this remarkable bird, beyond Davison’s oft-quoted note

in ‘‘ Game Birds.”” He writes:

«< | was unable to find the nest, but from what I could learn,

“the female builds a rude nest on the ground in some dense

“‘ cane brake, laying seven or eight eggs, white or creamy,

‘¢ minutely speckled with brown like a turkey’s, and hatching

“ and rearing her brood without any assistance or interference

“from the male. They aresaid to have no regular breeding

“‘ season, the females laying at all times except during the

“‘ depth of the rains. I secured two nestling about a week old

“on the 28th February. ”

There is still no evidence on record as to whether the male is

polygamous or monogamous, but probably he is neither in the proper

meaning of these terms and the sexes only meet intermittently when

the female is urged by the procreative instinct to visit the male.

At the same time the latter has a most wonderful display which, ac-

cording to most naturalists, even of the present day, is employed to

attract and incite the female, and it may be that though the sexes

keep very much apart during the greater part of the day, the males

yet have their own particular harem as do many othérs of the

Phasianide. :

The display of the male is very similar to that of the much

better known Peacock-Pheasant and is given at least as freely in

captivity as in freedom. The normal full display is a frontal one

in which the bird sinks its breast slowly to the ground, raises and

spreads its tail to the greatest extent possible and at the same time

forces the carpal joints of the wings on to the ground whilst it raises

the ends of the feathers in a circular fan-shaped manner so that the

tail is practically concealed with the exception of the long central

rectrices which wave over the centre. Sometimes the bird hides

its head and neck amongst the scapulars and feathers of the back,

when the general appearance presented is much that of a Japanese

feather screen.

206 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

A male in the possession of Routledge in Calcutta, which I saw

frequently, never gave this frontal display but would walk round

the full extent of his cage, encircling two or three females in the

centre and at the same time gradually erecting and spreading his

tail; during these perambulations one wing was carried almost per-

pendicularly over his back, whilst that nearest the female was spread

downwards until it touched the ground. Occasionally the bird

would stop in its walk and force itself hard up against the wire

netting which formed the enclosure and apparently make an effort

to still further expand both wings and tail. On several occasions

-I saw one of the females respond to the male with a minor display

after which she approached close to him and squatted on the ground

evidently inviting his attentions. N Bite

It is probable that Davison’s estimate of seven or eight eggs to

the clutch may be excessive as one of my collectors was informed

that two or three eggs constituted a clutch, and that more than this

number was exceptional.

Two eggs laid in confinement in Zoological Society’s Gardens are

described by Oates as ‘blunt ovals, smooth and fairly glossy.”

They are pale reddish buff, freckled with pale reddish brown. In

one specimen the freckless are coarse and distributed all over the

shell; in the other they are minute and clustered round the two ends.

‘‘The dimensions of two examples are respectively 2°55 by 1°85;

BEG one Ieee

I have two eges in my own collection taken by Waterstradt or

one of his collectors which were laid by wild birds. These two

eggs, which are of different clutches, vary very considerably. The

one is a pale café-an-lait, so minutely stippled with a darker shade

of the same, that the egg appears almost unicoloured ; the other egg

isa pale clear cream. Botheggs are very smooth in texture, but not

glossy ; the grain is fine and close but the shells are fragile for such

large eggs. The two measure, respectively, 2°65'' (67-3mm)

x 1:67" (42:4mm) and 2°72" (69:lmm) x 1:82" (46-3mm).

Habits.— Although so many years, 36 to be exact, have passed!

since Davison wrote his most interesting account of this bird’s habits,

no other description has been written to modify or to contradict it,

or to give us a further insight into its habits. He writes :—

“They live quite solitarily, both males and females. Hvery

‘“‘male has his own drawing-room, of which he is excessively

‘proud, and which he keeps scrupulously clean. They haunt

‘exclusively the depths of the evergreen forests, and each male

‘‘chooses some open level spot, sometimes down in a dark

‘“‘ gloomy ravine, entirely surrounded and shut in by dense cane

“brakes and rank vegetation, sometimes on the top of a hill

‘‘where the jungle is comparatively open, from which he clears

‘“‘all the dead leaves and weeds, for a space of six or eight

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 207

‘yards square, until nothing but the bare clean earth remains,

“and thereafter he keeps this place scrupulously clean, remov-

“ing carefully every dead leaf or twig that may happen to fall

“on it from the trees above.

“These cleared spaces are undoubtedly used as dancing

‘“erounds, but personally 1 have never seen a bird dancing in

“them, but have always found the proprietor either seated

“quietly in, or moving backwards and forwards slowly about

“them, calling at short intervals, except in the morning and

“evening, when they roam about to feed and drink. The

“males are always to be found at home, and they roost at night

‘‘on some tree quite close by.

“They are the most difficult birds I know of to approach.

‘“A male is heard calling, and you gradually follow up the

‘sound, taking care not to make the slightest noise, till at

“last the bird calls within a few yards of you, and is only

“hidden by the denseness of the intervening foliage. You

“creep forward, hardly daring to breathe, and suddenly emerge

‘‘on the open space, but the space is empty; the bird has

“either caught sight of or heard or smelt you, and has run off

“quietly. They will never rise, even when pursued by a dog,

‘if they can possibly avoid it, but run very swiftly away,

‘‘always choosing the densest and most impenetrable part of

‘the forest to retreat through. When once the cleared space

“is discovered, it is merely a work of a little patience to

‘secure the bird by trapping it. The easiest way is to run

‘‘a low fence of cut scrub round the spot, leaving four openings

“just sufficiently wide to enable the bird to pass through, and

‘“‘in these openings to place nooses fastened to the end of a

‘“‘phiant sapling, which is bent and kept down by a catch. This

‘is the usual way, and the one I adopted to secure most of my

‘specimens, as I found it as difficult to shoot as it was easy

“to trap them. The natives, however, have other ways of

“securing them, all dependent on taking advantage of the birds

‘idiosyneracy about keeping its home clean.

“One of these plans, which, though I have never actually

‘seen it in operation, is, | am informed, really practised, is as

“follows :— A bit of bamboo, about 18 or 20 inches long, and

‘a quarter of an inch wide, is shaved down till it is the thick-

“ness of writing-paper, the edges being as sharp as a razor.

“This narrow pliant piece ends in a stout sort of handle at one

“end, 6 or 8 inches long, which is driven firmly into the

“ground in the middle of the cleared space.

“The bird, in trying to remove it, scratches and pecks at

“it, trying to dig it up, but finding all its efforts vain, it

“twists the narrow pliant portion several times round its neck,

208 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

‘and taking hold of the bamboo near the ground with its bill,

‘“‘it gives a sudden spring backwards to try to pull it up; the

‘‘ consequence is that its head is nearly severed from its body

“by the razor-like edges of the bamboo.

‘* Another method is to erect two small posts, about 4 feet

‘high and 3 feet apart, in the clearing, across the top of which

‘Ca bar is firmly fastened ; over this bar a string is run, by one

‘‘end of which a heavy block of wood is suspended just under

“the bar, while the other end is fastened to a peg lightly

“driven into the ground immediately beneath the block. The

‘bird commencing, as usual, to clear away these obstructions,

‘soon manages to pull up the peg, and thus releases the heavy

‘block of wood, which falls and crushes it.

«The males are not at all quarrelsome, and apparently

‘‘never interfere with each other, though they will answer each

“ other’s calls. The call of a male sounds like ‘ how-how,’ repeated

‘‘ten or a dozen times, and is uttered at short intervals when

‘the bird is in its clearing, one commencing and others in the

‘neighbourhood answering. ‘The report of a gun will set every

‘male within hearing calling, and on the least alarm or excite-

‘‘ment, such as a troop of monkeys passing overhead, they call.

‘“‘ The call of the female is quite distinct, sounding like ‘ how-

‘“owoo, how-owo0,’ the last syllable much prolonged, repeated

‘“‘ten or a dozen times, but getting more and more rapid until

‘it ends in a series of ‘owoo’s’ run together. Both the call of

‘“male and female can be heard to an immense distance, that of

‘the former especially, which can be heard at the distance of a

‘‘mile or more. Both sexes have also a note of alarm, a short,

‘‘ sharp, hoarse bark,

«The female, like the male, lives quite solitary, but she has

“no cleared space, and wanders about the forest apparently with-

‘‘out any fixed residence. The birds never live in pairs, the

‘“‘temale only visiting the male in his parlour for a short time.

«The food consists chiefly of fallen fruit, which they swallow

‘whole, especially one about the size and colour of a prune,

‘which is very abundant in the forests of the South, but they

‘also eat ants, slugs and insects of various kinds. These birds

‘“all come down to the water to drink about 10 or 11 a.m.,

“after they have fed and ‘ before they, or at any rate the males,

‘return to their parlours.” °

Genus— POLYPLECTRON.

The genus Polyplectron consists of pheasants of grey, grey-brown

or buff plumage, freely vermiculated or barred with darker, and with

metallic coloured ocelli on the tail and wings.

The tail consists of 20 to 24 feathers, the central rectrices ‘greatly

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 209

exceeding the others in length, graduated to the outermost which

are the shortest. ‘he inner secondaries are comparatively long

though not lengthened as in Argus. ‘The sides of the face are bare;

the tarsi have two or more spurs on either leg and the plumage is

very soft and lax.

The females are similar to the males but smaller, duller, and in

some cases less ornamented with ocelli.

Sharpe admits six species in the genus, including in it Hume’s

intermedius ; Ogilvie-Grant admits the same with the exception of

that bird. Jam doubtful if napoleonis should be included in this

genus and would exclude it from it, leaving only the five birds

which are typical Peacock-Pheasants with ocelli on the upper plu-

mage as well as on the tail. Napoleonis seems to form a connecting

link between the genera Polyplectron and Chaleurus.

Within the limits of the present work, we have three forms of

Polyplectron, 1.¢., bicalearatwm and malaccensis, and a third which

is either germaint or a closely allied form which will bear Hume’s

name of intermedius.

Key To SPECIES.

A.—Crest of short, hairy feathers.

a. General colour mottled grey a ... brealearatum.

b. General colour mottled dark blackish grey. germaini.

B.—Crest of pointed metallic feathers.

c. General colour mottled buff Sic ... malaccensis. 3

C.—No crest and feathers of crown normal

d. General colour mottled buff ee ... malaccensis. ©

It is rather doubtful whether the species bicalearatum should not

be divided into two subspecies as the birds from Burmah can be

separated at a glance from those of the Bhutan Dooars, Bengal and

Western Assam by their much more buff tint, whilst the birds from

Hastern Assam, Cachar and Sylhet are intermediate.

If divided, their names would be: Polyplectron bicalearatum bical-

caratum (Miill.) for the Western, and Polyplectron bicalearatum

chinguis for the form found in N. E. India and Burmah.

Hartert has shown (in loc cit.) that the “paon de chine” of

Edwards and Brisson is really the bird with two ocelli on the tail

feathers, and the name bicalearatus which Linnaeus created for this

bird is therefore applicable to the form which has been generally

known as chinguis, whilst the species hitherto known as bicalearatus

must bear the name malaccensis (Scop.) of 1786.

POLYPLECTRON BICALCARATUM (Miiller).

The Grey Peacock-Pheasant.

Pavo hicalearatus.—Linn., 8. Nat., I., p. 268 (1766).

Pavo chinguis.—Miill., Suppl. to Linn. 8. N., p. 121 (1776).

<10 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL UIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Pavo tubetanus.—Gmel., Sys. Nat., I., pt. IL, p. 731 (1788);

Lath; tnd Ora Soll sip. 07790).

Pavo bicalearatus.—Lath., Ind., Orn., II., p. 617 (1790).

Pavo wis.—Bonnat., Tabl. Encl. Méth., I., p. 178, pl. 88

(1792).

Polyplectron chinguis.—Temm., Pig. et Gall., II., p. 363 (1818);

Blyth, Cat. Mus. As. Soc., p. 241 (1849); Gould, B. Asia, VIL.,

pl. 50 (1871); Blyth and Wald., Cat. Mamm. & B. Burm., p. 148

(1875) ; Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. B. B. pit Mus., XXII., p. 354 (1898) ;

Ogilvie-Grant, Game: B., IL., p. 61 (1897); Pocock, Avi.: Mag.,

1910-11, p. 229.

Polyplectron albooccellatum.—COuv. Rég. Anim. ed 2e, L., p. 474

(1829).

Polyplectron cyclosyilum.—Gray, List Galline B. M., p. 23 (1867).

Polyplectron atelospilum.—Gray, List Galline B. M., p. 24 (1867).

Polyplectron eniscospilum.—Gray, List Gallinee B. M., p. 24 (1867).

Polyplectron tibetanwm.—Gray, Genera B. III., p. 495 (1845) ;

Elliott, Mon. Phas., I., pl. 6 (1872); Hume and Davison Str.

Feath., VI., pp. 432, 521 (1878); Hume and Marsh., Game B. L.,

p. 105 (1878); Oates, Birds Burm., I1., p. 315 (18838).

Polyplectrum tibetanum.—Godwin-Aus., J. A. S. B., XXXIX., pt.

IT., p..272; XLV... pt. 1L., -p. 83¢ "Hume, \Cat- No wav omeman

(1879); id., Str. Feath., VIIT., p. 68 (1879); Bingh., sbid, IX. p.

195 (1880); Fasson, ibid, p. 203; Hume, ibid, XI., p. 390 (1888);

Waddell, Gazet., Sikkim, p. 229 (1888).

Polyplectron bicalcaratus.—Hartert, Nov. Zoo., Vol. IX., p. 939

(1902).

Polyplectron helence.—Oates, Ibis, 1883, p. 136; id., B. Burma.,

ep OL orGlses)-

Polyplectrum chinguis.—Blan., F. B. 1., Birds IV., p. 73 (1893);

Oates, Game B., I., p. 233 (1898); Sharpe, Hand-L.,I., p. 39

(1899); Stuart-Baker, Jour. B. N.H. Soc., XII., 486 (1899);

Inglis, ibid, p. 676; Stuart-Baker, abid, XVII., p. 971 (1905);

Harington, ibid, XTX., p. 309 (1909); id. ibid, XX., p. 377 (1910);

Venning, ibid, XXI., p. 832 (1912); Hopwood, wid, p. 1214 (1912);

Gairdner, Jour. N. H. Siam, Vol. I., No. 3, p. 151 (1915).

Vernacular names.—Munnowar, Deodahuk, Deoderrik (Assamese);

Deo-durrug (garo) ; Deo-dao-dip (Cachari); Burruminrui (Naga) ;

Katmor (Chittagong); Doun-kalak (Arrakan); Shwe-dong (Tenas-

serim); Yit (Burmese); Wograw (Kachin).

Description—Adult Male.—Whole upper plumage grey brown, the

erey tint prevailing; the hairy feathers of the crest and nape are

finely vermiculated with white and the rest of the upper surface

covered. with small spots of white, which tend to collect and form

indefinite bars on the lower back, rump, and upper tail coverts. The

feathers of the mantle, the wing coverts with the exception of the

Journ, Bombay Nat, Hist, Soe,

Polyplectron bicalcaratum.

Tut Grey PEACOCK PHEASANT.

6 Upper figure, 2 Lower figure.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 211

outermost lower coverts, and the inner secondaries with ocelli at

their tips of violet green blue, each ocellus surrounded with a

narrow brownish black band succeeded by a second broader one of

white. Similar ocelli occur on the rectrices in pairs about one inch

or rather more from the tip of each feather. These ocelli are much

larger than those on the mantle, are oval in shape and far more

green, only showing the violent tint under exceptional lights; the

outer ring, also, is pale brown, not white.

Below, the chin and throat are white, the white sometimes ex-

tending to the foreneck (as in the type of Oates’ helene); remainder

of lower plumage like the back, but with the bars more definite on

the breast, flanks and upper abdomen. On the under aspect of the

tail, the ocelli show through as blackish blots.

Colours of suft parts.—Irides white or pale pearl grey, facial skin

yellowish flesh colour, sometimes almost a reddish flesh colour; legs

and feet dark slaty or greenish plumbeous to dusky black, the claws

black; bill black at the tip and over most of the culmen, base

creamy flesh colour, extending over all but the tip of the lower

mandible.

Measurements.— Length about 22" to 26" (559 to 760 mm.);

wing 8'' to 9’ (203 to 228 mm.); average about 8°5'' (216 mm.) ;

tail to end of two central rectrices 12" to 16" (804 to 402 mm.);

tarsus about 3! (76:2 mm.); bill at front rather under -75" (18-9

mm.); and from gape about 1-3'’ (83 mm.).

“Weight 1-4 to2 Ibs.” Average weight of full grown cock,

about 1-6 lbs.

Very Old Females are practically indistinguishable from the

younger, duller coloured males, though they are smaller and have

comparatively shorter tails.

Younger Females have the ocelli on the upper parts less brilliant,

whilst the surrounding circles of black and white are replaced by

broken bars of black and white above and below them. The ocelli

on the shorter tail feathers are sometimes absent, but the white

spots on the rump and upper tail coverts are bolder, and some of the

shafts of the feathers of these parts are also white. The white on

the throat generally extends further on to the foreneck than it does

in the male. ‘The crest is more developed and more feathery in the

female than it is in the male.

Colours of the soft parts.—Ivides grey and in quite young birds a

grey-brown or deep grey. Facial skin duller flesh colour than in

the male. The legs and feet are also paler, generally a dull brown-

ish plumbeous, never black.

Measwrements.—The female is considerably smaller than the male.

The wing varies from 7" to 8’ (177 to 203 mm.), the latter very

exceptional and the tail seldom exceeds 10" (254 mm.) and is

usually less than this.

212 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Weight about 1 Ib. or rather less.

Young males of about a year old are like the females.

In quite young birds, the whole plumage, especially the quills

and coverts of the wings, is much more boldly mottled with buff

and white than in the adults.

The ocelli commence to show in the autumn of the first year as

blackish spots, then on the longest tail feathers, early acquiring a

slight green sheen.

Young in down.—Above, dark chestnut with two faint darker

streaks down the sides of the back with broad streaks of yellow buff

outside these. Below, the colour is a pale dull buff, rather richer

and brighter on the flanks and chin. A dark spot or spots on the

wings.

The number of spurs on the tarsus differs in different individuals,

and often on the two legs of the same individual. Ina few cases |

have seen as many as four on either leg, often three and sometimes

three on one and two on the other. The females have small blunt

spurs, either one or two, and rarely three on each leg.

Distribution.—This Pheasant is found all along the Bhutan Terai,

and extends thence throughout the Brahmapootra Valley, both

North and South of the River, into the Chin Hills, Arrakan, Pegu,

Tennasserim and further Hast into Siam and the Kachin Hills. It

is common throughout the lower broken hills of Sylhet, Cachar,

Manipur, Tipperah and Chittagong, and is certainly also found in

the West and South-West Lushai Hills. From the North-West I

have never been able to obtain any whole skins and, curiously

enough, the odd feathers I have obtained (from head-dresses, etc., of

the Looshais) were all similar to the tail feathers of P. germaini, so

that in this part of the country it would appear as if a bird nearer

to this latter species replaced bicalecaratum. P. germaini itself is

found in Cochin China, and it would seem impossible for it to occur

at so great a distance from this country especially, as we know,

other species intervene between the two points.

It is noticeable in alarge series of the Grey Peacock-Pheasant,

that as one works from the Western limits of its range Hastwards,

the birds assume a less grey and more buff or brown tint in their

plumage; so much so that it is not difficult to divide the species

into three groups. Of these, the birds with the purest grey plumage

inhabit the Buxar and Bhutan Dooars, the Darjiling Terai, and

Western Assam; the most buff birds will be found in the Chin,

Kachin and South Burmah Districts with intermediate birds in the

intermediate country of Eastern Assam, Cachar, Sylhet, Chittagong

and N. W. Arrakan. Specimens from Siam, however, appear to

be nearer the Western form than the Hastern in general tint.

With still larger series available for examination it may be

found that the difference is sufficiently marked to allow of, or even

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 213

to necessitate their division into subspecies, in which case the

Burmese bird would bear the name P. bicalcaratwn chinguis.

Nidvfication.— There is very little on record about the nidifi-

cation of this pheasant in a state of nature, though it has often

been successfully bred in captivity. In Cachar, Sylhet, Dibrugarh

and other districts of Assam, in which province I was stationed for

many years, the bird was common, in many places extremely so,

and consequently I have seen numerous nests.

The breeding season commences in the last few days of March,

in Burmah a little earlier, ad continues through April and May into

June, but the great majority of eggs are laid in April in the lower

portion of the range and in May on the higher hills.

The nests themselves are, as far as I have seen, nothing more

than a rough and often scanty mass of grasses, dead leaves and

other fallen rubbish collected together in some hollow, generally a

natural one in the foot of a clump of bamboos, or in scrub jungle

amongst thick bushes. Sometimes even I have seen the eggs

merely deposited on the ground upon the dead vegetation which lay

as it had dropped, no attempt having been made by the birds to

scrape the leaves, etc., together as a bed for them to lie on.

At the same time Clarke describes a nest of this pheasant as

being “‘made of twigs and leaves roughly put together, with an

apology of a lining of this bird’s own feathers, and possessed

sufficient cohesion to permit of its removal, eggs and all, to my

bungalow.”

The site selected is always one in very dense jungle, and even

when it is placed at the foot of a bamboo clump, this is always

growing in mixed scrub and bamboo, never in the open bamboo

forest which covers so much of the country this pheasant haunts.

A very favourite breeding place is in the tangled secondary growth

which grows up in cultivation clearings after they have been desert-

ed for a year or two. This growth is always very matted and

impenetrable close to the ground, and it is therefore almost impos-

sible for any enemy, human or beast, to approach near enough to

catch the bird whilst actually on its nest.

They breed well into the Plains at the foot of the hills, but

undoubtedly the great majority nest in the low foot hills, between

the level of the Plains and about one thousand feet, which are

found all along their range of habitat. There is, however, one

thing necessary in addition to dense cover and that is the proximity

of water. Even when, as is sometimes the case, they are found

breeding at far greater altitudes, 6,000 feet occasionally, I believe

their nests will never be found more than two or three hundred

yards from the nearest stream or pool.

Normally two eggs only form a full clutch, but I have several

times taken three or four in a nest, once or twice, five, and also

214 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

have in my collection a clutch of six taken by Dr. H. N. Coltart

in Margherita, Assam.

Mr. C. W. Beebe and others have examined many female birds,

and have assured me that in no case have they found more than two

ovain the ovaries, and certainly no captive bird has ever been

known to lay more than two eggs.

Some of my nests, however, have been found under circumstances

which would appear to eftectively disprove the suggestions that the

larger clutches are the productions of more than a single hen

pheasant.

One such instance I can well recall. I was at the time camping

on the Diyung River in N. Cachar, and my camp, a cluster of rough

erass huts, was placed in the middle of a number of ‘‘jhums ” (rice-

clearings) on the hill side, divided from one another by narrow,

strips of dwarf bamboo and bush jungle. The ‘‘jhums” extended

practically without interruption for nearly three quarters of a mile

along the river bank whilst they also ran up the sides of the hills for

a distance of a quarter to half a mile from the river. At one place,

however, the ground had proved too broken to allow of easy cultiva-

tion, so that after it had been partially cleared it had been again

abandoned, there, for about a hundred yards either way, had grown

up a wild tangle of raspberry canes, shrubs, and high grass,

interspersed with clumps of bamboos, a few young saplings, and

one or two big trees which had escaped being cut by the cultivators.

I had been busy fishing in the stream below this patch, and

was just about to return to my camp when I heard the hoarse

chuckle of a Peacock-Pheasant in the bushes close above me. It

was too late then to search for the eggs, if any, but very early the

next morning with the assistance of two or three Nagas, ] com-

menced hunting all through in the hopes of finding the nest, and in

about half an hour, one of the Nagas announced the find. The nest

lay in a bed of ‘weeds and nettles and contained five eg gos; the

vegetation around was untrodden by the birds but a well-worn

Apnuine! through the weeds showed how they approached and left the

nest. A few nooses were set by the Naga inside the tunnel, and

within half an hour the female was caught after which a beat through

the bushes put up the cock bird which was shot. With the excep-

tion of a couple of Bustard Quail, this patch of cover held no other

game bird, and from its isolated position it would appear most un-

likely that two other hens should have discovered this nest and

ventured across the open cultivation to lay in it.

The only nest recorded by Hume and Marshall is that described

by Mr. Clarke who says of the eggs: ‘“‘one egg hatched, the others

went bad ’’; so in this case also there were more than two.

The eges of the Grey Peacock-Pheasant are just like small eggs

of the domestic fowl. In colour they are usually a rather rich

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 215

-café-au-lait or cream, but range from a pale cream to an almost

chocolate buff. Almost invariably they are covered with specks, small

blotches and stipplings of white, in some cases of a somewhat chalky

appearance, but often looking merely as if the colouring pigment

on the shell was wanting.

In shape they are remarkably constant, being broad ovals with the

smaller end obtuse and not greatly differiag from the larger. The

shell is stouter aud stronger in comparison than that of a Jungle-

Fowl or Kalij Pheasant, the texture is close and very hard and often

has a distinct gloss.

The average size of eighty eggs is 1:80! x 1:40" (45-7 x 85:5

mm.). In length they vary between 1-73" and 1:9" (43°9 and

48-2 mm.) and in breadth between 1:30" and 1-48" (33 and

37°6 mm.). .

Many years ago the manner in which the hen pheasant screened

her chicks under her tail was recorded and Hume also refers to this

curious habit. He says:

«A Bantam hen was employed as a foster mother and the

“chicks would, follow close behind her, never coming in front to

“take food, so that, in scratching the ground, she frequently struck

“them with her feet. ‘The reason for the young keeping in her

“rear was not understood until, on a subsequent occasion, two

“¢chicks were reared by ahen P. tibetanwm, when it was observed

“that they always kept in the same manner close behind the

‘‘mother, who held her tail widely spread, thus completely

‘covering them ; and there they continually remained out of sight,

“only running forward when called by the hen to pick up some

‘food she had found, and then immediately retreating to their

“shelter.”

I was once fortunate enough to observe this same behaviour in

a wild bird. I was riding along a narrow, twisting forest path, the

ground covered with moss and so soft and wet that my pony’s feet

fell almost noiseless with each step. As I turned one corner I

noticed a Peacock-Pheasant scurrying along in front of me, and

pressing forward on my pony I forced her to half fly, half scuttle

into the bushes, and as she did so noticed two tiny chicks appeared

from under her tail and dived after her.

The cock bird is not, I think, polygamous. As a rule each pair

of pheasants seems to have a well defined area, within which no

other birds are allowed to enter during the breeding season, and

although once the young have left their parents they are never found

in flocks, they seem to remain in pairs all the year round; at all

events, if a bird of one sex is shot or trapped, a second of the

opposite sex is almost always sure to be found close by.

Iubits.—On the whole, the Grey Peacock-Pheasant is a bird neither

of the higher hills nor of the Plains. It is true that it wanders up

216 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

at least as high as 6,000 feet in the Darjiling Terai and possibly in

the Kachin Hills and again on the other hand may sometimes be

found in dense scrub jungle in the Plains at some distance from the

mountain ranges. To make sure of finding it, however, one must

work the lower hills below an elevation of some 2,000 feet, where it

will be found more especially haunting the ravines, valleys and low

hills where the mountains and plains meet.

It does not mind much what kind of jungle it has to reside in as

long as there is ample undergrowth and, as I have already mentioned,

easy access to water. I have found it in the finest of evergreen

forest, in bamboo jungle, in scrub and grass, in abandoned cultiva-

tion, in the bush jungle growing on and in the edges of streams and

sometimes even amongst the tea bushes in tea gardens.

It is generally considered to be arare bird over most of the area in

which it occurs, but this is because it is such an inveterate skulker

that it is never seen unless one is content to spend much time and

trouble in searching for it, and even then it is necessary to know its

manners and customs before success can be hoped for.

Once however one knows the character of this pheasant, its haunts

and its voice, it is not really a hard bird to locate. The cock crows,

morning and evening, especially during the breeding season, when

it may be heard for hours on end. When thus employed it mounts

on an ant-hill, a stump, or even on the larger bough of some big

tree a few feet from the ground and thence calls every minute or so

with a loud chuckling, laughing note, sometimes accompanied by a

flapping of the wings, the soft “ frip-frip ”’ of which is audible when

one is a few feet away. There is never, of course, the ncisy flapping

indulged in by the Jungle-fowl or some of the other pheasants, for

the plumage of the Polyplectron is so soft and lax that all feather

movement of this bird is very noiseless; reminding one very much

of the flight of owls and night-jars.

The females do not crow, as far as 1 know, but they keep up a

conversational chuckle as they hunt about for food and I have often

had the good fortune as I lay nearly buried in fallen leaves and

dead grass, to have them come within a few feet of me.

Both male and female when thus employed keep up a continous

murmur of sound ‘ croo-croo-chuckle-chuckle-croo-croo”’, every now

and then rising to a rather harsh rendering of the same syllables

and then again sinking to a whispering chuckle, inaudible a dozen

yards away. To watch them with success one must be absolutely

motionless, the slightest movement and they are off, running at a

great pace into safe hiding, otherwise they do not appear very

keen sighted and I have sometimes remained undiscovered for ten

minutes or a quarter of an hour, although well within view.

Their actions are much like those of barndoor fowls, but are

slow, methodical and very secretive. Thus they do not hurl leaves,

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 21

“I

earth and other scraps in every direction as they scratch for food,

but turn these same over with a very quiet and restrained movement

and again, though they move with great speed they do not, unless

frightened, progress in little rushes and they chase insects hither

and thither. In moving, heads and tails are both normally held low

and they quietly slink in and outamongst the lowest obstructions

rather than hop over them.

Tt is doubtless this last trait which makes them such easy birds

to trap. ‘The Nagas and other hill tribes catch them by making a

little brush-wood “fence not more than afew inches high across

strips of jungle frequented by pheasants, leaving here end there

little openings in and about which they place Tnithinaciein nooses.

The birds as they hunt for food come across this fence and, rather

than go over it, will hunt along it until they come to an opening,

and in this way walk into the nooses and are caught. They are

also, as described by Inglis in “ Game-Birds often caught by the

Kukies ” Cand he might have added all the other hill tribes) by a

noose set with a bait. Inglis describes the trap thus :—

“The snare consists generally of a sapling, or branch of a

“tree bent towards the ground; one end of a piece of string is

‘“‘tied to the sapling, and on the other end is a noose; the

“noose is spread round a small hole in the earth ; the trap itself

“is a simple contrivance of a few split pieces of bamboo; the

‘bait is a small red berry of which the bird is very fond;

“the berry is firmly attached to the trap, and the bird, peck-

‘“‘ing at the berry, releases the catch ; the sapling flies up, and

“‘the bird is noosed by the neck or feet.”

In some parts of Burmah, the Polyplectron is so common and so

easy to trap that the villagers bring them instead of village fowls

to the officers who are touring their districts, selling them at a

cheaper rate than they do the latter.

In Siam also this Pheasant appearsto be very common. Mr.

Gairdner writes in the Siam Natural History Society Journal :

“The Grey Peacock-Pheasant (Polyplectron thibetanum)

“was exceptionally common, and the call when heard from a

“oreat height above the valley resembles that of a hoarse goat.

“Near at hand it is ‘qua-qua-qua’ repeated with lessening

“intervals until the bird apparently becomes apoplectic, and

‘can only screach. I have been told by trustworthy men that

“the Peacock-Pheasant is the ‘ kaw-kaw’ bird, and that on a

“sudden clap of thunder a captive bird was actually seen

‘uttering the sound. Onthecrash caused by falling trees or

“on a clap of thunder, this ‘ kaw-kaw’ is instantly heard, to-

*“‘ gether with the barking of any langurs within hearing, and

‘« | have only heard this ‘ kaw-kaw ’ in jungle inhabited by the

** Peacock-Pheasant.”’

218 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Mr. Pocock, in the Avicultural Magazine, has given us a most

eraphic account of the display of the Peacock-Pheasant which agrees

well with what I lave seen shown by wild birds.

On one occasion when I was lying on the ground by a tiny

forest stream which rippled and fell in pigmy cascades over boulders

and mossy banks, a pair of Peacock-Pheasants wandered out of the

dense undergrowth into a tiny open space justin front of where I was

lying. For a few minutes they scratched about for insects and then

without a moment’s warning the cock-bird began to display tothe

hen. At first he confined his attentions to running round her with

tail partially extended and slightly raised and both wings drooping

and spread. In a minute or two, however, he ceased to run round,

and sank slowly to the ground until his breast rested on it. His

tail and wings were then raised until the three were fully spread in

the manner of a fan, the tips of the inner secondaries of the wings

almost meeting above and in front of the tail, whilst the shoulders

were brought down to the ground. The head was then withdrawn

momentarily into the soft mass of feathers, but immediately pro-

truded again on the hen moving.

At first the latter, the hen, took little if any notice of the cock

bird’s prancings and posturings, but after a minute or two, she

became decidedly interested, and actually began herself to display in

response, though her display was not as full as that of the cock, this

however may have been because he did not give her time to com-

plete it.

This display of the hen’s is especially interesting and it probably

accounts for the unusually small amount of difference in the plumage

of the two sexes.

As Pocock has so pithily expressed it:

‘‘Birds do not display because they are decorated, but are

‘‘ decorated because they display.”

Decorative effects in birds, whether consisting of brilliancy in

colour or excessive growth in any portion of the plumage, such as

the possession of crests, lengthened plumes in tails, wings, etc., are

the result of superabundant energy.

This extreme vitality not being necessary to the continuation of

life in its normal condition is therefore expended in the creation of

abnormal features which depend in the main on local muscular

activities.

Nor must we forget that quiescent muscular display may be as

energetic as movement, for great tension may require as much

muscular and nerve effort as great vibration. Thus we have in

some birds a display of expanded plumage, as in the Polyplectron,

whilst in others, our English Warblers for instance, energy is

usually shown by intense rapidity of wing motion.

In those species of birds in which the female is the dominant

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 219

partner, t.e., possesses the greater vital energy, such as the Hema-

podes, Painted Snipes, etc., the signs of such superiority will be

found in this sex, as in the males of other birds, either in more

brilliant colouration or extravagance in some portion of the plumage,

generally, if not invariably, connected with a corresponding display.

As vitality is at its highest during the breeding season so it

follows that the signs or results of this vitality often come into

existence on the approach of this period and again disappear at the

end of it, though in many birds they have in the course of ages

become permanent or partially so.

. To return, however, to the object of the present article. A

sight of the display of the Peacock-Pheasant is one not likely to be

often viewed ina state of nature for 1 know of no game bird which

is a more determined hider or which is harder to force out of thick

jungle. A dog, of course, if a persistent worker, will eventually

put it up ; and when the pheasant can no longer escape by running,

it will in such cases take refuge in the bough of a tree when it will

often allow of an approach for an easy shot.

But for its beauty and for the fact that it is fairly good eating,

it would not be worth shooting, for its flight is comparatively slow

and feeble and its soft lax plumage offers no resistance to shot.

The flesh is rather hard and dry, but white and of quite good

flavour.

Polyplectrons are omnivorous feeders but on the whole more

vegetarian than insectivorous. They devour grain of all kinds,

including hill rice ; fruit, especially the different jici, jhamans or

wild plums and the Ber fruit, and, above all, the seed of the bamboo.

When stretches of bamboos are in seed and the latter begins to fall

they become the resort of all kinds of game birds, and food is for

the time being so plentiful that the birds become extraordinarily fat

and heavy. I have also watched these pheasants greedily feeding

on white ants and have taken the remains of snails, centipedes, and

worms from their stomachs, and have also known them to feed on’

the young shoots of mustard and other green crops.

POLYPLECTRON MALACCENSIS.

The Malay Peacoch-Pheasant.

Phasianus malaccensis.—Scop., Del. Flor. et Faun. Insubr., pt.

p93 (izes).

Polyplectron chinguis.—Temm., Pig. et Gall., I., p. 8363 (1813);

IIl., p. 675 (1815) (part).

Diplectron bicalearatum.—Vieill., Gal. des Ois., II., p. 17 (1825)

(part).

Polyplectron bicalearatum.—Gray, List-of B., pt. III., Gall., p. 22

(1844); Blyth, Cat. Mus. As. Soc., p. 242 (1849); Gould, B. of

220 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Asia, VII., pl. 51 (1870); Elliot, Mon. Phas., I., pl. 7 (1872);

Hume, Str. F., VI., p. 481 (1874); Hume and Dav., ibid., VL., p-

434 (1878); Hume and Marsh., Game B., Ind., p. 114 (1878);

Hume, Str. F., VIII., p. 68 (1879); Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. B. Brit.

M., XXII, p. 357 (1893); ad., Game B. II., p. 65 (1897).

Polyplectron malaccensis.—Robinson, Cat. B. Malay Pen., p. 1

(1910).

ee hardwicku.—J. E. Gray, Il., ind. Zool., '., pl. 37

(1830-82). ;

Polyplectron lineatum.—J. EK. Gray, Ill., Ind. Zool. 1, pl. 38

(1830-2).

Polyplectrum bicalcaratum.—Blanf., F. B. I. Birds, 1V., p. 74.

(1°93); Oates, Game B., I., p, 234 (1898); H. R. Baker, Jour.

B. N.H.8., XVIL., p. 764; Sharpe, Hand-L., I., p. 39 (1899).

Polyplectrum bicalcaratus.—Gyldenstolpe, Sued. Ex. Siam, p. 66

(1913).

Vernacular Names.—Gou-ga-san (Siamese).

Description—Adult Male.—Head and nape above mottled buff and

dark brown with a well-developed crest of metallic green feathers,

not hair-like as in bicalearatum ; neck and extreme upper back nar-

rowly barred buffish white and dark brown ; remainder of upper

parts rich rufous-buff, dotted everywhere with black and the feathers

of the mantle and most of the wing coverts with ocelli at their tips.

These ocelli are blue-green without the varying reflections shown in

that of bicalearatwm, and have only an indication of a buff ring sur-

rounding the black one. ‘The ocelli on the tail are similar to those

of the Grey Peacock-Pheasant but run into one another instead of

heing separated by a we:l-defined dividing shaft line; many of the

shorter tail feathers also have an ocellus only on the outer web. On

some of the longer rectrices the colouring on the part succeeding

the ocelli near the tip is richer than that preceding it.

Below, the plumage is like that of bicalearatum, but browner and

more uniform except on the lower neck and upper breast which is

often boldly mottled; chin and throat dull buff; under tail coverts

more boldly barred with black and buff than in bicalearatum and

with black blotches near the tip.

Measwrements.— Wing 7:5" (180°3 mm.) to 8-4’ (213-3 mm.); tail

10" (254 mm.) to 13" (330 mm.).

Colours of soft purts.—Iris white; legs and feet dull greenish

black to black; bill, dark horn brown, culmen blackish and tip

black ; orbital skin dull red.

Adult Female.—Above, from forehead to neck dull brown, the

centres paler, and with no crest; upper plumage as in the male but

duller and less mottled, the hind neck and extreme upper back being

merely finely vermiculated brown and buff. The ocelli on the back

are replaced by brownish black markings and the ocelli on the tail

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 221

are smaller and less brilliant; under tail coverts mottled brown and

buff, the former in broad bars ; chin and throat pale bully brown.

Measurements.— Wing 6:8" (164: 7mm.) to 7:5" (180°3 mm.); tai!

6" (152-4 mm.) to 9" (228-6 mm.).

Colours of soft parts.—Ivis grey or grey brown; facial skin dull

livid or fleshy red; legs and feet dull plumbeous oF greenish black ;

bill horny brown, desker on tip and culmen.

Distribution.—Malay Peninsular and Sumatra, extending into the

extreme south of 'Tenasserim whence I have received the skin of a

female taken on its eggs. Count Gyldenstolpe records it as being

common in parts of Northern Siam.

Nidification.—There appears to be absolutely nothing known

about the nidification of this pheasant though a few eges have been

laid by birds in captivity. A single egg sent to me by my collec-

tors from Tenasserim together with the female was taken on the 3rd

March, and was one of a pair which were then already hard set.

One was broken in transit and the other arrived safely. This

agrees in every way with my eggs of the Grey Peacock-Pheasant

and measures 1:8" (47:7 mm.) by 1:45" (86-8 mm.).

In colour it is a warm pink café-au-lait with innumerable freckles

of white all over it.

It was said to have been laid on a nest consisting of a small pile

of rubbish lying in dense undergrowth in evergreen forest.

A second egg in my eallectien given to me toe Herr M. Kuschel

and laid in captivity in Berlin measures 1:95" x 1-66" (49-5 x 42-1

mm.) and is, I should imagine, an abnormally large egg, Itisa

pale yellow cream and has none of the usual white stippling.

Habits.—In habits the Malay Peacock-Pheasant does not seem to

differ from the common Indian bird. Count Gyldenstolpe records

it as common in Northern Siam, especially in the evergreen forests

surrounding the Mek Lem River. As usual, however, the birds

were so shy and retiring that he failed to shoot a specimen, though

he saw some skins of specimens which had been shot by a Huropean,

They keep much to the lower hills and the plains at their feet,

but are found up to 4,000 feet.

POLYPLECTRON GERMAINI.

Germain’s Peacock-Pheasant.

Polyplectron germaini.—Elliot, Ibis, 1866, p. 56; id, Mon. Phas.,

I,, pl. 8 (1872); Hume, Str. Feath., VII., p. 426 (1878) ; Hume

and Marsh., Game B., I., p. 111 (1878); Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. B.

ME XOX Il; sp 307 893) ; id. Comes MS p. 64, 4897).

». Feath., iF apy o6st(18 73)";

w bid., V., p. 118 (1877).

Polyplectrum imtermedium.—Oates, Game B., I., p. 234.

Vernacular Names.—Con-ga-san (Siamese).

282 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Description— Adult Male.—No crest, though the feathers of the

crown are somewhat disintegrated and erectile. Upper portion of

head, nape and neck, black or blackish brown, each feather with a

narrow crescentic bar of dull white near the tip and another near

the base, making the head appear as a whole a dull grey; round

the eyes and posterior lores bare, anterior lores covered sparsely with

black tipped white feathers ; sides of head like the crown, but with

more white, this latter increasing in extent towards the chin and

throat which are white. Whole upper plumage brown, minutely

speckled with pale, dull, buff, the spots forming indefinite bars near

the tips of the feathers, especially on the rump and upper tail

coverts. Feathers of the mantle, scapulars and inner secondaries

with metallic purple-blue ocelli with three narrow rings of black,

buff, and brown surrounding them. In each case the ocellus forms

the tip of the feathers. Primaries, outer secondaries and the outer-

most greater coverts hair-brown, the primaries faintly and the other

feathers profusely speckled with buff.

Rectrices like the back, each feather with a pair of ocelli like

those on the mantle but much larger, and green instead of purple-

blue, though those on the shorter tail feathers are somewhat more

blue than the others.

Lower plumage like the upper, but with the buff markings more

numerous and better defined in bars and terminal edgings.

Colours of soft parts.—<* Legs black, iris brown” (Vassal). Bill

appears to be a rather light horny with tip and culmen darker.

Measurements.—Wing 7:9" (200°6 mm.) to 8:25" (209-5 mm.) ;

tail 9" (228'6mm.) to 12:5" (817°5 mm.); bill at front about -7”’

(17-7 mm.) and from gape about 1:2". (53°5 mm.) ; tarsus about

2-5" (63:4 mm.).

Adult Female. Like the male but with the pale freckling finer

and less defined in bars. ‘The ocelli are smaller and a still deeper

purple in colour with more black in proportion and shaped rather as

diamonds than circular. Feathers of the mantle white shafted and

some of those of the lower plumage also pale shafted.

Colours of the soft parts.—As in the male.

Measurements.— Wing 7:3" (185:4mm.) to 7°8" (198-1 mm. ec tail

about 9:5" (241-3 mm.) ; bill at front about -65'' (164 mm.) and

from the gape about 1:1’ (27-9 mm.) ; tarsus 2"’ (50°8 mm.).

Young Males are like the females but the ocelli on the mantle

and tail feathers are intermediate between those on the female and

those on the male.

Of the few specimens I have been able to examine of this species,

three adult males have two spurs on either leg and one has three on

one leg and two on the other. The females have no spurs and the

young males have none or only one very small blunt spur on one or

both tarsi.

THE GAM BIRDS OF INDIA. 223

Distribution.—Cochin China, Annam, W. (South-East Looshai

Hills ?).

At present all that is known concerning this bird’s occurrence

within our limits is the fact that Hume obtained some tail feathers

of a bird from the Looshai Hills precisely like those of P. germaint.

It appears incredible that this bird should be found in two places so

far apart as Cochin China and the Looshai Hills and separated, as

we know, by intervening species, for North, South, East and West

immediately round about the Looshai Hills P. biculearatuwm has been

found, whilst further Hast and South between P. bicalcaratum and

P. germaini we have the further interruption of P. malaccensis.

When stationed in N. Cachar, adjoining the Looshai Hills, I

made many attempts to obtain skins of the Peacock Pheasants from

the latter district, but only got a few from the North and West,

which were all of the Common Grey Peacock—Pheasant. HEventu-

ally, however, although I failed to obtain any complete skins from

S. EH. Lushai, Mr. Charles Murray sent me a Looshai chief’s head-

dress in which were some tail feathers of Germain’s Peacock—Phea-

sant or of some very closely allied form. On the strength of this

I retain germaini on our list for the present, but I feel sure that

when we do get complete skins from South and Hast Looshai, they

will prove to be merely the somewhat buff coloured form of bical-

caratum found in the adjacent Chin Hills.

Germain’s Peacock-Pheasant is a comparatively common bird in

captivity but there is practically nothing on record about it in its

wild state.

It is a shy, skulking bird frequenting thick cover and like others

of the genus, difficult to sight without a quick dog to force it to rise.

Nidification.—Its breeding habits are as yet unknown but will

assuredly be found similar to those of the Grey Peacock-Pheasant.

Eges laid by captive birds are indistinguishable from those of

that bird though they may average a trifle smaller.

( To be continued.)

224

SCIENTIFIC RESULTS FROM THE MAMMATL SURVEY.

Note:

.1.—ON THE SQUIRRELS OBTAINED BY MESSRS. SHORTRIDGE AND

MACMILLAN ON THE CHINDWIN RIVER, UPPER BuRMA.

(With a coloured plate and map.)

By OLpFIELD THomas and R. C. WRouGHTON.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum).

The collection of Squirrels obtained on the Chindwin by the

Society’s collectors for the Mammal Survey, G. C. Shortridge and

the late Capt. 8. A. Macmillan, forms the most wonderful series

that has ever come tc the National Museum from any one district.

It was known already from certain of the striking forms described

by Thomas that the squirrels of this region would particularly repay

investigation, and special efforts were therefore made by the

collectors te form really complete series from as many stations

as possible.

Thanks to favourable conditions and the ready help afforded them

by officials of all classes, Messrs. Shortridge and Macmillan’s expe-

dition was most successful and especially so in regard to squirrels,

of which just on 400 specimens were obtained, illustrating thorough-

ly the squirrel life of both sides of the river from Yin in 22° 50'N.

Latitude up to Hkamti 26° 5’, near the source of the river, a distance

of about 250 miles.

Knowing the problems involved, Mr. Shortridge was able to

make the series thoroughly illustrative of the subject, so that we have

never had to leave a question unsettled for want of material, at least

so far as the Chindwin valley is concerned. The relation of this

river to the Irrawaddy to the East, and to Manipur on the

West, must, of course, await similar collections from those

localities.

One flaw only exists in the series, and for this the collectors are

not responsible. Namely that it is all made at one season of the

vear, and therefore that matters arising from seasonal change cannot

now be dealt with.

For this reason especially we wish to urge local residents or

visitors net to think that the subject is exhausted, as specimens

killed at different dates are still wanted from all localities.

So far as we have been able to make out, the collection, which

belongs to the genera Ratufa, *Callosciurus, *Tomeutes, Tamiops

and Dremomys and is exclusive of Flying Squirrels, -includes

* For the substitution of these two Generic names for the old name Seiwrws

see Thomas’ paper Ann. Mag. N. H. (8) xv. p. 383, 1915.

JouRN. Bompay Nat. Hist. Soc.

Scale linch 55 miles

50 40 30 20 10 0o 50

KAUKTAUNG.

OH MYITKYJINA

| ik 5 MAUNGKAN _

‘ < Ao

8 Z

& PPPYAUNGEYIN

1 ~AMAYMYO!

— sManpay

SAGAINGSS

ehereieds,

~ 2

PAKOKKU gf

B= 50)

Key Map TO DISTRIBUTION OF SLADEN’S SQUIRREL IN THE RIVER BASINS OF THE

CHINDWIN AND IRRAWADDY, Uprnr BuRMa.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 22

21 species and subspecies, of which we have had occasion

to describe no less than 11 as new, besides two from other

sources. For this really splendid result Science has to thank

the efforts of the Bombay Natural History Society, to whom also

the National Collection is indebted for the donation of so complete

a series of the specimens as fully to illustrate the conclusions we

have come to. And in this invaluable donation there are included

all the types of the new forms described.

Taking the collection of squirrels as a whole, one of its most

striking features is its indication of the sharp line of demarcation

which the River Chindwin forms to the eastward or westward

extension of the different species. With the exception of Ratufa

gigantea, occurring near the source, where it may have spread

round, and a small and perhaps native—caused irruption of Tomeutes

lokroides across the river at Homalin, no species or subspecies

occurs on both banks of the river. Indeed the species on the two

sides are generally referable to different groups, thus indicating that

the separation has been of long standing, long enough for the

groups on each bank to have respectively evolved within themselves

the rich series of subspecies found in succession from North to

South.

The following table indicates the different species and subspecies

as they occur down the two sides of the river :—

West BAnk. Hast Bank.

Hkamti . Ratufa giyantea .. Ratufa gigantea.

N. Lat. 26° 5’. Caliosciurus erythreus cro- Callosciurus sladeni shortridget.

talius.

Tomeutes similis owenst.

Dremomys rufigenis opimus.

Tamiops macclellandii.

Tomeutes lokroides

Aare AUTO ee aS C’. sladeni shortridgei-fryanus.

T. similis owensi.

Minna Siineee em eee Beas RB ee ae C. sladent fryanus.

T. similis owenst.

Tamanthe C. erythreus nagarum C. sladeni carey?.

T. lokroides T. macclellandit.

ueancimadieehd) te OS ie St secre ae R. gigantea.

C. sladent haringtoni.

T. macclellandi.

Homalin C. erythreus nagarum C.. sladeni haringtoni.

T. lokrowdes T. lokroides.

T. macclellandit.

EyauMop yin PA C. sladeni millardt.

Tatkon (W)— RR. gigantea lutrina C. sladent sladent.

Kindat (E).

Kin (W)--

Yin (&#).

C. erythreus kinneart

T. lokrowdes

Dremomys macmillant

T. lokroides mearsi

D. rufigenis adamsont.

Ratufa fell. —

C. sladeni rubex.

C. pygerythrus janetta.

226 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Tannops was also obtained to the West of the river, but not at

any riverside station—only farther back among the hills.

Ratufa gigantea, McCl.

Seven from Hkamti, both Hast and West banks, and one from

Maungkan, Hast bank.

Just at Hkamti, comparatively near the source, the same form is

found on both banks of the Chindwin, but lower down, as with

other squirrels, the river makes a sharp dividing line between

different species and subspecies. On the Hast bank R. gigantea does

not range below Maungkan, but on the West at T'atkon opposite

Kindat, it is represented by a special subspecies.

Ratufa gigantea lutrina, subsp. n.

Kssentially like true gigantea, but paler in both phases of the

pelage. Unworn fresh fur chocolate-brown, or otter-colour, instead

of black. Worn pelage bleaching to pale brown, or whitey-brown,

commonly near ‘‘tawny-olive,’” much paler than the correspond-

ing pelage of true gigantea. ‘Tail with the hairs of its tip much

lighter than the rest, often nearly white; the tail-end of gigantea is

quite concolorous with the rest.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 397 mm.; tail, 520 ;

hindfoot, 84; ear, 32.

Skull :—Length, 77.

Habitat.— Lower parts of Upper Chindwin, on West bank. Type

from Tatkon, opposite Kindat. Alt. 250’.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 15. 5. 5. 52. Original number

5622. Collected 5th July 1914. Five specimens from Tatkon, one

from Sadwin, and three native skins from the Kabaw Valley,

300'.

We have as yet no knowledge of what Ratufa occurs in Manipur,

but it will very probably be this subspecies, which is characterized

by its paler colour and light tail-tip. Nor is any member of the

genus found on the West bank lower down the Chindwin than

this.

fiatufa fell, sp. n.

Similar to h. pheeopepla in.general characters, that is to say in

the arrangement and distribution of the dark upper and buffy lower

colour, including the wash of buffy half across the forearms, but

while the head and limbs are black above as in that species, the

middle of the body, from the withers to the rump, is greyish brown

(between natal-brown and buffy-brown) in fresh pelage. The old

pelage, which is present on the posterior back of every adult speci-

-men, is dirty-whitish or straw colour, contrasting strikingly with

the dark-brown or black of the foreback, and quite different from the

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 227

dull brown of the old bleached fur of R. phceopepla. Tail-hairs

mixed brown and black, except in the young specimens, in which

they are black tipped with rufous.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 365 mm.; tail, 435;

hindfoot, 77; ear, 28. Skull :—Greatest length, 72; condylo-inci-

sive length, 64; upper tooth series, 13-7.

Habitat.—Yin, Kast bank of Lower Chindwin. Alt. 250’.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 15.5.5°55. Original number 5379.

Collected 13th June 1914. Twenty-one specimens.

This Ratufa is readily distinguishable from R. pheopepla and

melanopepla, with which alone it needs comparison, by the much

lighter colour of the trunk, and by the bleaching nearly to white

of the old fur before replacement. Owing to the accident that all

the adult specimens obtained during the Survey expedition were

taken when half or more of the back was in this bleached condi-

tion, the difference is made to appear rather more striking to the

eye than would be the case if two round-the-year series were

compared with each other. But there is no doubt that the animal

should be distinguished specifically, all the more that Mr. Shortridge

tells us that no Ratwfas occur between this and Mt. Popa, the

nearest locality of R. phceopepla. Moreover the skull agrees in size

with that of true melanopepla of the Malay Peninsula, and not

with that of the large Burmese fi. p. marana.

We have named this fine animal in honour of Mr. G. B. H. Fell,

C.1.E., 1.C.8., to whom Mr. Shortridge has been immensely indebted

for help of all kinds throughout his stay in Burma.

f. fell would seem to have a very restricted range, as it was

only obtained at the one locality Yin.

While working out the Chindwin fatufas we have again

examined those from Mt. Popa in the light of Mr. Miller’s paper

on the melanopepla group, and find that they are most nearly allied

to his R. pheeopepla of S. Tenasserim, but may be subspecificaliy

distinguished as follows.

Ratufa pheeopepla marana, subsp. n.

Size as in Rk. pkeeopepla, the skull markedly larger than in true

melanopepla and other forms from the regions South of Tenasserim.

Colour of body when in fresh pelage black, not brown as in

pheecpepla.

Dimensions in flesh of the type:—Head and body, 390 mm. ;

tail, 470; hindfoot, 86; ear, 30. Skull :—Greatest length, 74°3;

condylo-incisive length, 67:5; upper toothrow, 14:4.

Haiitat.—Dry zone of Burma. Type from Mt. Popa.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 14. 7.19.107. Original number

3,892. Collected 26th September 1913 by G. C. Shortridge. Pre-

sented by the Bombay Natural History Society.

998 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Mr. Miller has shown that some members of this group are truly

black, while others are only a deep chestnut brown. ‘The form

inhabiting Tenasserim as far north as Moulmein is of the latter

colour, the British Museum possessing examples of it from Meregui,

and Thoungyah, near Kaukaryit. On the other hand the Popa

specimens are quite black, when in unbleached pelage, and in this

respect resemble celcenopepla from Domel Island, Southern Mergui

Archipelago, but the occurrence of the brown phceopepla on the

mainland far north of Mergui indicates that the Popa form cannot

be the same as that of Domel.

Callosciurus erythraeus, Pall.

Of the erythraeus group the Chindwin collection contains 63 speci-

mens, all obtained on the West bank, the species apparently not occur-

ing on the Hast bank of theriver. ‘There seem to be three subspecies

represented among them, of which two are new, and the third is the

same as an Assamese form which has been long known, but has not

hitherto had aspecial name. We commence by describing the latter.

Callosciurus erythraeus nagarum, subsp. n.

Whole upper surface grizzled grey, the dorsal area more suffused

with buffy. Undersurface rich maroon red. Hands and feet like

back, darkening terminally to black. ‘Tail grizzled like body for its

basal three-fourths, the hairs ringed white and pale buffy, the termi-

nal fourth gradually passing icnike deep black.

Dimensions ot the type, measured on the skin :—Head and body

Pott B. seam, Manipur, and neighbouring parts of

Upper Burma. Type from Sadiya, Assam.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. &5.8.1.170. Collected April

1877. Presented by Allan O. Hume, C. B.

Distinguished by the simplicity of its coloration, without any of

the special markings that are found in other forms of this variable

eroup.

This subspecies is in part the ‘“ Sciwrus rufiventer, Geoff. (?)” of

Blyth’s 1847 paper on Squirrels,* and the ‘‘summer pelage” of

Sciurus erythrueus erythrogaster of Bonhote.+ It is, however, certain-

ly not the true rufiventer, which is American; and with regard to

erythrogaster we are convinced that, as Thomas stated in 1886+ the

two pelages described by Bonhote as those of summer and winter

are really indicative of racial and not of seasonal difference. Bon-

hote’s “‘ winter pelage ”’ is the true erythrogaster of Blyth.

Of this squirrel the Museum contains, besides the type and

* J. A.S. B. XVI, p. 871. + Ann. Mag. N. H. (7) vii, p. 162, 1901.

t P. Z. S. 1886, p. 61.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 229

another from Assam, examples from Aimole and Machi, Manipur,

also presented by Mr. Hume, and now the Shortridge- Macmillan

collection includes six specimens from Tamanthe, one Ee om Homalin,

one from Nankakauk, Kabaw Valley, and two from Haingyan, Chin

Hills. One of these last-named has a vrey grizzled line down the

centre of the belly, the other not.

Callosciwrus erythreeus crotalius, subsp. n.

Like C. e. nagarum but the tip of the tail with an admixture of

white or yellowish hairs.

General colour above grizzled grey, more or less suffused with

buffy (‘dresden-brown” of Ridgeway). Shoulders, sides and hips

clearer grey without the buffy suffusion. Hands and feet grizzled

erey darkening terminally to black; the metapodials often with a

slight extension of rufous trespassing over them from below. Whole

of undersurface and inner side of limbs deep rich rufous. ‘Tail for

its basal three-fifths grizzled or indistinctly annulated with black and

pale buffy, the subterminal fifth black, the tip with a variable num-

ber of white and pale yellowish hairs which may amount to enough

to make a definite terminal light tassel, or may in a few cases be

altogether absent, the tail end being then black; in the majority of

specimens an intermediate condition occurs.

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—Head and body

245 mm. ; tail, 228; hindfoot, 52; ear, 21. Skull:—Greatest

length, 55.

Habitat.— Extreme Upper Chindwin. Type series from Hkamti.*

Alt. 500'. One specimen also from Hukong Valley, 20 miles North

of Hkamti.

Type.—Adult male B. M. No. 15.5.5.69. Original number 5,969.

Collected 7th August 1914 by G. C. Shortridge and 8. A. Mac-

millan. Presented by the Bombay Natural History Society.

Thirty-nine specimens.

Callosciurus erythreus kinneari, subsp. n

Tail white with a black tip.

Colour of body and limbs as in the previous race, though on the

average the back is rather less suffused with buffy, so that the

general tone is near “ light greyish olive” of Ridgeway. Tail

for its basal inch or two grizzled grey like the body, then for five

or six inches its hairs are creamy white, their extreme tips only

black ; finally the terminal tuft is deep black.

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—Head and body,

230 mm.- tail) 233; hindfoot, 57; ear, 22; weight; 112: oz.

Skull :—Greatest length, 56:5.

* This is the Hkamti on the Chindwin, about 26°56 N., 95°55 H. There is

another in Kachin, about 27°30 N., 27°30 E.

930 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Habitat.—Southern part of Upper Chindwin, on West bank.

Type series from Tatkon, opposite Kindat. Alt. 250’. One specimen

also from Ahlaw, Kabaw Valley. Alt. 300’.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 15.5.5.79. Original number 5,492.

Collected 26th June 1914. Fourteen specimens. ~

In two specimens out of fourteen the whitening of the middle

portion of the tail is less conspicuous, the white being overlaid with

erey, but even in these there is more white present than in the

allied forms.

This striking squirrel, which is readily distinguishable by the

unique marking of its tail, we have named in honour of Mr.

Norman B. Kinnear, the Curator of the Society’s Museum in Bom-

bay, to whose hearty co-operation much of the success of the Sur-

vey is due.

Callosciurus slaudeni, Anderson.

It is among the members of the C. sladeni group that the

most wonderful results have been attained by Messrs. Shortridge and

Macmillan as they collected no less than 180 specimens belonging to

seven distinguishable subspecies, all the way down from Hkamti

in the North of Upper Chindwin to Yin in Lower Chindwin, these

subspecies occurring in succession down the Hast bank of the river,

to which this group is confined.

From whiat we already know, this C. sladent group would appear

to be spread all over the area between the Upper Irrawaddy and

the Chindwin, but whether it extends to the Hast of the former

partly remains to be seen, and partly depends on the value we

assign to the characters distinguishing it from species beyond this

area. For it is extraordinarily difficult to decide which forms

should be reckoned as ‘ species” and which as ‘‘ subspecies,”

deeper and more essential characters being almost non-existent,

while the colour-characters—locally constant and _ therefore

demanding some form of technical name—show an almost un-

limited degree of intergradation.

Already from the present series it is evident that the whitish

forms referred to C. haringtoni intergrade with the greyish ones. re-

presenting C. sladeni, so that we have no alternative but to con-

sider the whole lot as one species with a considerable number of

local subspecies. Thomas had already spoken of the essential re-

lationship of the two forms to one another, and we are not now

surprised to find that they intergrade.

It is curious to note that while there is a considerable local

constancy in general colour, certain characters which have been

used to distinguish subspecies prove to be entirely inconstant.

This is notably the case with the black line which in many speci-

mens runs along the side of the body and along the forearms,

RESUL TS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 231

forming a very conspicuous mark, while in other specimens from

the same localities this line is reduced, broken or altogether absent.

On this account Thomas’s C. haringtoni solutus must be considered

a synonym of true haringtoni.

On the other hand the characters that are of use are the general

colour of the upper surface, the extent of the facial light mask, whose

actual colour is of less constancy, and the general coloration of the

tail. Even these are, of course, variable to a certain extent, but the

series we have been privileged to examine shows a sufficient average

constancy in them to justify our using them for subspecific distinc-

tion. .

The following are the collecting stations at which these squirrels

were obtained, with their approximate distance from Hkamti south-

wards in miles, following roughly the course of the river, but not

its smaller windings :—

Hkamti a oe Pe eOo-O) UNE SO 5° oo aEN,

Kauktaung... ae ... 26 miles 8. of Hkamti.

Minsin ti. Sh a 0) re ;

Tamanthe ... Oy Soe OO)

Maunekan ... = OO -

fiomalimge 3. Bis Bee he a

Pyaungbyin As aoe LAO is :

Kindat as ais eo)

Yin na 250

The range in altitude is not great, ‘only some 300 feet in all.

Of these nine stations only two do not have a peculiar form of C.

sladent, Kauktaung having one practically the same as that of

Minsin, while those of Maungkan and Homalin are also quite the

same. We therefore get from Hkamti to Kindat a definably

different form on the average every thirty miles, a longer distance

(70 miles) separating the seventh subspecies at Yin from that of .

Kindat.

How far this remarkable plasticity compares with that of other

mammals elsewhere we have no material to judge, but areference may

be made to the Z'raguli of the Rhio Linga Archipelago worked out

by Mr. G. S. Miller.* There, while the great areas of Sumatra

and the Malay Peninsula only have one form of a certain type,

the little Archipelago, about a hundred and fiftieth of their extent,

has developed seven, but the problem of their causation is affected

by insularity, while the squirrels of the Chindwin have evolutioniz-

ed in a continuous land area.

To what distance eastwards from the river the different sub-

species range remains to be proved. Some at least extend to the

Irrawaddy, but whether down the west side of that river the whole

seven will again be found we can at present express no opinion.

* Proc. U. S. National Mus. 37, p- 1. pts. 1-3, 1909.

232 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The following are brief descriptions of the seven Chindwin sub-

species we recognise, passing from north to south :—

1. Callosciurus sladent shortridget, subsp. n.

(See plate fig. 1.)

General colour above grizzled “‘ cinnamon-brown” or “ Dresden

brown.” Light facial mask small, rarely extending beyond eyes

and sometimes almost absent. Feet and under surface buffy or

ochraceous. ‘Tail like the body, but more coarsely grizzled for four-

fifths its length, the end ferruginous, commonly bleached to

yellowish at the extreme tip. A faint demarcational line rarely

present. No light hip patch.

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—Head and body,

235; tail, 262; hindfoot, 54; ear, 23. Greatest length of skull :—

56:4.

Habitat.—Hkamti, Upper Chindwin. Alt. 500’.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 15.5.5.104. Original number

5,863. Collected 28th July 1914. 43 specimens examined. One

only coloured like the next subspecies.

We have named this fine squirrel, the terminal discovery of his

expedition up to the Chindwin, in honour of Mr. Shortridge him-

self, in token of his enthusiastic interest in the subject, which has

resulted in the collection of the magnificent series before us.

2. Callosciurus sladem fryanus, subsp. n.

(See plate fig. 2.)

General colour above more buffy than the last, approaching

“tawny-olive,” grizzle with black. Under surface varying from

buffy to ochraceous. Feet and mask very light, pale buffy or

whitish, the mask extending on to the forehead. Proximal three-

fourths of the tail like body, the end ochraceous or buffy—less

rufous than in shortridget. A whitish or pale buffy patch outside

hips, as in members of the lokroides group. -

Dimensions of type :—-Head and body, 238; tail, 273; hindfoot,

56; ear, 22. Skull length, 56:3.

Habitat.—Minsin, Upper Chindwin. Alt. 450’.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 15.5.5.117. Original number

6,055. Collected 14th August 1914. Seven specimens quite typical

in colour, and an eighth more like C. s. carey.

Of three specimens from Kauktaung, half-way towards Hkamti,

two agree best with this form, while the third is more like shortridget.

Named after Mr. T. B. Fry, to whom both Miss Ryley and

we ourselves have been indebted during the last three years for an

immense amount of clerical help in sorting and labelling the

material obtained during the Bombay Society’s Survey.

Journal, Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.

‘Te8piyz0ys Tuspeys

‘snueAiy Tuspey[s SnANIDSOTTe+)

SNANIDSOT[e>)

SEVEN DIFFERENT FORMS O

COXHEAD, DEL.

G. W

‘Tuopeys luaspey[s SniANI9sOT[e")

Tprzel[rar tuspey[s snintosoy[e-)

TUO}SUILEY, luspe [s sniniosoy[e)

1ZEe.

Nat. S

or OF SQUIRREL FOUND IN THE CHINDWIN VALLEY.

“xeqni tuspejs sniniosoyje;

MENPES PRESS, WATFORD.

‘Tuspeys tuspeTs STUNIDSOTTe>)

ABP AC

P ores oed

a = ‘Tprey[raar tuspeyls Snintosoy[e+

a a om

al gee 2

= Sys a eae =

~ : . bi

“ruo sursey tugpe[s sna niosoy7/@ ©;

IES

OF 5

QUIRREL FouNnD IN THE CHINDWIN VA

SNUPBAI] fuapels munis )

VY)

“xoqnsz Tuope[s Snintosoyj[e)

WATFORD.

MENPES PRESS,

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 233

3. Callosciurus sladeni careyi, subsp. n.

(See plate fig. 3.)

General colour buffy or ochraceous, almost or quite without black

grizzling. Undersurface buff. Hands, feet and mask paler buff the

latter extending well up on to the crown. ‘Tail from close to its base

coloured like the back, nearly uniform ochraceous, with comparati-

vely few and inconspicuous blackish rings on the hairs, the extreme

tip paler and more buffy. An indistinct lighter hippatch present.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body 254 mm.; tail, 284;

hindfoot, 56; ear, 28. Skull :—Length, 57-7.

Habitat.—Tamanthe, Upper Chindwin. Alt. 430'.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 15.5.5.121. Original number

6,065. Collected 16th August 1914.

This form is characterised by its ochraceous colour, without

erizzling, the absence of grizzling and the almost wholly light tail

separating it from the previous subspecies, while its stronger and

more ochraceous tone distinguishes it from the nearly white

haringtont.

Named in honour of Mr. B.S. Carey, C.S.I., C.L.E., Com-

missioner of the Division, to whose assistance Mr. Shortridge

has been greatly indebted during the whole of his work.

4. Callosciwrus sladeni haringtoni, Thos.

Sciwrus haringtom, Thos.

Sciurus harington solutus, Thos.

(See plate fig. 4.)

General colour varying from buffy to nearly white, without black

erizzling. Undersurface buffy or ochraceous ; black demarcational

line present or absent. Mask buffy or whitish, extending well up

on to the crown. Hands and feet buffy. ‘Tail pale buffy or white,

without annulations on the hairs. A pale hip patch visible when-

ever the general colour is dark enough to show it.

Dimensions of an adult female :—Head and body, 260 mm. ; tail,

271; hindfoot, 56; ear, 22.

Habitat—Moungkan 420' and Homalin 400', Upper Chindwin.

47 specimens in the present collection, besides the two original

examples obtained by Major Harington.

Thus far, passing southwards, the body colour of these squirrels

has been getting lighter and lighter, but now, with the passage of

the river Uyu, the largest Eastern tributary of the Chindwin, an

abrupt change takes place, the body becoming quite dark, though

the mask, feet and tail remain light.

5. Calloseiurus sladeni millardi, subsp. n.

(See plate fig. 5.)

General colour above dark grizzled grey, the light rings on the

hairs buffy. Undersurface rich buffy, a black demarcational line

234 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

present. Mask (which extends to crown), hands and feet creamy

white. No light hip patch. Tail with its basal fourth like the

body, the remainder uniform ochraceous or buffy, the ochraceous

examples becoming paler and more buffy terminally.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 247 mm.; tail, 254;

hindfoot, 55; ear, 23. Skull:—Length, 58.

Habitat.—Pyaungbyin, 40 mi. N. of Kindat, Upper Chindwin.

Type.— Adult male. B. M. No. 15.5.5.1386. Original number

5,484, Collected 21st June 1914. Seven specimens.

This subspecies resembles haringtont in the buffy or whitish

colour of its face, feet, and tail, though the last tends to be more

ochraceous, but is distinguished by its dark grey instead of whitish

general body colour.

With this handsome and conspicuous squirrel we have much

pleasure in associating the name of our friend Mr. W. S. Millard,

Honorary Secretary of the Bombay Natural History Society, to

whose energy and generosity the success of the Society’s Mammal

Survey is mainly due.

6. Callosciwrus sladeni sladeni, Anders.

(See plate fig. 6.)

General colour above grizzled olive grey, about as in millardt.

Undersurface deep ochraceous or ferruginous. Feet and mask

ochraceous, rarely buffy, the mask extending well up on to the

crown. Demarcational line present or absent. Proximal three-

fourths of tail grizzled like back, the tip ferruginous.

Habitat.—(On Chindwin) Kindat, 250'. Type of bartoni from the

Uyu River.

The 40 Kindat specimens are very uniform in colour, moe

quite like true sladeni, but in one the mask is buffy, as in O.

bartoni. Further material from other localities will be aeeaed

before we can express a definite opinion about the last-named form.

7. Callosciurus sladeni rubex, Thos.

(See plate fig. 7.)

General colour above dark grizzled olive grey, washed on the

back with rich ferruginous, piel very commonly extends to cover

the whole dorsal surface, and in one case the sides as well, so that

the whole animal is then uniformly red. Muzzle, feet, and end

of tail rich ferruginous.

Habitat.—(On Chindwin.) Yin, 70 miles peloy Kindat. (24

specimens.)

The Yin series presents great variation in the extent of the

rufous on the body, one specimen being almost without it while

another is practically wholly rufous, and thus resembles the Siamese

S. cinnamomeus. A trace of difference between the upper and

lower surfaces is however always perceptible, which is not the case

with cinnamomeus.

——

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 235

Tomeutes pygerythrus janetta, Thos.

Sixteen from Yin and two from Monywa, both on the east bank

of the Chindwin.

Passing now to a very different group of Squirrels, we find some

interesting points in distribution, even where the species have

already been described.

The present form, which was described from Mandalay, is found

on the east bank of the Chindwin up to Yin, not penetrating at

all to the west, nor further northwards than that place, no squirrel

of this type therefore occurring till north of the Uyu at Homalin

there is a slight eastern irruption of the next species, and again

much further on at Kauktaung and Hkamti; where there is the

form of 1’. similis described below. Southwards 7’. p. janetta ranges

to Mt. Popa and Pyawbwe, and a certain distance up the

Irrawaddy above Mandalay.

We thus find that while the north and south line of the Chindwin

and Lower Irrawaddy is an absolute barrier to the extension of this

Squirrel westwards, the Upper Irrawaddy, above the junction, is no

such barrier, the species occurring indiscriminately on both sides.

The cause of this difference probably depends on the. greater

frequency or accessibility of temporary islands, joined sometimes to

one side and sometimes to the other, in the Irrawaddy as compared

to the Chindwin, although Mr. Shortridge states that such islands

oceasionally occur also in the latter river. But the very marked

way in which throughout the fine series of Squirrels in the present

collection the species of the Hast and West banks of the Chindwin

are different from each other makes it difficult to believe that such

island pontoons can be readily utilized for crossing the river.

Mr. Shortridge himself believes that the more rapid current of the

Chindwin breaks up the islands more quickly than in the Irrawaddy.

All these specimens, like the original ones, have a whitish hip-

patch, while none is present in most of our skins of true pygerythrus,

from Lower Burma. But we have come to the conclusion that this

difference is wholly one of season, and that in all the present group

of squirrels no thigh-patch is present during the winter months—

say, from December to March—while July and August specimens.

always have them. This seasonal variation would explain the differ-

ences observed in several other cases, notably in the complicated

problem presented by the Himalayan forms 1’. lokroides and similis.

Tomeutes lokroides, Hodes.

Squirrels representing this long known Nepalese and Sikkim

species occur all down the west bank of the Chindwin, from

Hkamti to Kin, only just trespassing across the river in one place,

at Homalin. This place we may note is in the area where no

east-bank species of the group occurs, J’. similis being some way

236 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SUCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

to the north, and 7. pygerythrus janetta to the south of this point. °

Once across therefore there would be no competition to restrain its

establishing itself on the eastern bank.

As usual we find the Lower Chindwin form of lokroides different

from the Upper, the former being 7.1. mearsi, Bonh., with type

‘ locality Chinbyit, not very far from Kin, while the latter does not

at present appear to be separable from true 7’. lokroides. But about

this we shall know more when the Society’s Survey collections from

Sikkim arrive.

Judged by the present fine series 7’. /. mearsi is distinguishable

from true lokroides by the more buffy suffusion of its back, and by

the whitish hip-patch being bordered above by a more or less pro-

minently ochraceous area, which may pass right across the lower

back. It is true that the ochraceous coloration does not occur in

the type series (4: specimens), but these were all collected in the

winter, and do not show the hip-patch at all. In the specimens of

true lokroides the general colour of the hips is dark grizzled greyish,

with which the whitish hip-patch abruptly contras.

The collection in all contains 53 examples of 7’. lokroides, and 36

of 7’. lokroides mearsi.

Tomeutes similis owensi, subsp. n.

Tomeutes similis, Gray, from Nepal and Sikkim, has not usually

been recognized as distinct from 1’. lokroides, its characteristic

ochraceous hips having been ascribed in the usual casual way to

‘variation’ in the latter species. But, on such material as now

exists, we think that Gray was right in separating them. The hip-

patch of 7’. lokroides, is white or whitish, that of similis ferruginous.

In specimens without hip-patch (presumably killed in winter) we

are not as yet able to point out any distinguishing marks.

On the East bank of the Upper Chindwin our collectors obtained

six specimens agreeing with J’. similis in having ferruginous

hip-patches but differing in other characters, as follows.

General ground colour above essentially of the same dark grizzled

olive grey as in true similis, but the whole back strongly suffused

with deep rufous, becoming stronger posteriorly, the loins practically

erizzled ‘chestnut’, passing without contrast into the ferruginous

of the hip-patch. Head, neck and shoulders grey. Undersurface

buffy, a more or less distinct grizzled greyish line running down the

centre from the throat to the belly ; a small central patch in inguinal

region whitish. Inner side of forearms whitish, of legs strong buffy.

Hands and feet grizzled grey, with or without buffy intermixture.

Tail coarsely grizzled grey with but slight buffy suffusion; the

terminal hairs black.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 216 mm.; tail, 202;

hindfoot, 46; ear, 23. Skull:—Length, 51:5.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 237

Halntat.—Upper Chindwin, east bank; type from Minsin, 450’.

oe specimens from Hkamti and Kauktaung. Six specimens

in all.

Adult female. B. M. No. 15.5.5.189. Original number 6,060.

Collected 15th August 1914.

True 7. similis is grizzled the whole way down the back, and

does not appear to have a mesial grey abdominal stripe.

This striking squirrel, the representative in Burma of the little

known 1’. sumilis of Nepal and Sikkim, we have named after Major

F. C. Owens, Deputy Commissioner of Sagaing, to whom

Mr. Shortridge has been indebted for help, and who has also

contributed to the Survey a number of specimens from districts

which our collectors were unable to visit.

Tomeutes stevensi, Thos.

One female from South of Hukung Valley, 20 mi. N. of Hkamti,

Upper Chindwin. Alt. 530’.

This specimen has a dark buffy hip-patch, while none is present

in the other examples in the Museum. They are however—when

dated—all winter specimens, while this one was killed in July.

Dremomys rufigems adamson, Thos.

Hight from Kindat, 250’. Hast bank.

These specimens agree closely with the type, which was collected

at Maymyo, just east of Mandalay, the Irrawaddy being here

again no barrier to the distribution of the species, while the Chind-

win separates D. rufigenis from D. macmillani, described below.

From the extreme Upper Chindwin however, still on the Hast

bank, the representatives of this species form a special race, as

_ follows :-—

Dremomys rufigenis opinus, subsp. n.

Like D.7. adamsoni in its general characteristics, but darker and

richer in colour throughout.

Size slightly larger than in adamsoni. General colour of back

more suffused with rufous, not such a clear olive grey.

Posterior back and hips suffused with ferruginous instead of the

lighter and more buffy suffusion of adamsoni. Muzzle deep ferrugi-

nous, this colour extending well up to the forehead: crown mixed

ferruginous and black, as compared with the grey crown of adamsont.

Postauricular patch white, much larger and more conspicuous than

in the allied form.

Skull somewhat larger than in adamsoni, but of about the same _

shape.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 210 mm.; tail, 174;

hindfoot, 50; ear, 21. Skull:—Greatest length, 55.

Habitat.—Hkamti, Upper Chindwin, East bank. Alt. 500’.

238 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Type.—Adult male. B.M. No. 15.5.5.195. Original number

5,817. Collected 25th July 1914. Five specimens.

Dremomys macmillan, sp. n.

A black median dorsal stripe. No rufous on cheeks or along

underside of tail.

Size about as in D. lokriah. General colour above dark coarsely

grizzled olive-grey, clearer on fore-back, suffused with dull tawny

on crown, nape, and hind-back; a distinct narrow black median

line present on the clearer grey part from the back of the nape to

the loins. Flanks grizzled olive grey. Undersurface bright buffy,

lighter anteriorly and on the inner side of the fore-limbs, darkening

to cinnamon buff on the inner side of the hind limbs. The hairs

with little or no slaty at their bases. A tendency to the presence

of irregular white patches or lines on the centre of the chest. Anal

region and base of tail beneath rich ochraceous-rufous. Cheeks

like face, not rufous. Postauricular patches prominent, deep

ochraceous buffy. Hands and feet mixed grey and buffy. Tail

hairs ringed with black and pale buffy, their tips white; no rufous

band extending along the underside of the tail, as in some species;

tip of tail not specially blackened.

Skull about like that of D. lokriah, except that the base of the

muzzle is a little broader, so that the re-entrant angle on each side

is a little less marked.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 180 mm.; tail, 156;

hindfoot, 46 ; ear, 20.

Skull: greatest length, 50:3; condylo-incisive length, 44:8;

zygomatic breadth, 27-7; nasals, 15.5; imterorbital breadth, 14°8 ;

palatilar length, 21; upper tooth series exclusive of p.” 8°3.

Habitat.—Upper Chindwin and Manipur. Type from Tatkon, on

West bank of Chindwin near Kindat. Another specimen from Let

Syaw, near Kabaw Valley, alt. 3,000'; and a third from Tsibet,

Hast Manipur, 5,000’.

Type.—Adult male. B.M. No. 15.5.5.198. Original number

5,097. Collected 27th June 1914.

In the synopsis of the species of Dremomys that Thomas published

in the Journal some years ago* this most distinct squirrel would

come next to D. lokriah, with which it agrees in the characters

there referred to. But it is readily distinguishable by its distinet

dorsal black line, its greyer general colour, the more completely

buffy hairs of the underside, and by the greater prominence and

buffy colour of the postauricular patches.

We have connected with this species the name of the late

Capt. S. A. Macmillan, who accompanied and assisted Mr. Shortridge

on his Chindwin trip. At the conclusion of that trip both men

* Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. xviii, p. 349, 1908.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 239

volunteered for service at the front, and received commissions.

Capt. Macmillan was wounded while leading his company into

action and died of his wounds on the 9th May 1915. His death will

be a great loss to the Survey.

Tanmops macelellandii, Horsf.

19 specimens referable to 7’. macelellandti were obtained during

the Chindwin expedition.

Of these, 16, collected down the Kast bank of the river from

Hkamti to Homalin, may be provisionally referred to true macelel-

landii, while the other three, from the Chin Hills, appear to represent

T. m. manipurensis, Bonh.

Further study of both forms however is needed, both with regard

to their geographical range and seasonal variation, on which latter

point material is sadly lacking.

Persons living in the areas where these beautiful little squizrels

are found would do a great service by collecting series of

them all round the year—say, two every month—so that a

thoroughly sound idea could be gained as to the seasonal changes

they undergo.

B.—NOTES ON THE GENUS CREMNONYS.

By OLDFIELD THOMAS.

(Published by permission of the ‘“rvustees of the British Museum.)

The Rock-rats of the genus Cremnomys afford a striking instance

of the increase of our knowledge and material due to the work of

the Bombay Survey. None of these Rock-rats had ever been

obtained at all by any Indian naturalist until the survey ccllector

Mr. Crump got a smali series in Cutch in 1911, on which

Mr. Wroughton described the genus.

Now, there are available for examination no less than 258

specimens, representing, each with fair series, eight localities, from

Cutch and Kathiawar in the North-west, Hazaribagh in the North-

east, to Bellary and Seringapatam in the South, a range which

makes it most astonishing that no Cremnomys had been found

before 1911. The explanation is no doubt that these rats can only

be obtained by systematic trapping, and so do not fall into the

hands of the casual naturalist, who trusts to his gun and to natives

for what mammals he gets. Cremnomys cannot be dug out, owing

to the rocky nature of their habitat and so are never captured by

natives.

Inhabiting as they do groups of rocky hills more or less isolated

from each other, it is natural to find a certain amount of local

difference between the specimens from different localities, and I

have therefore now divided the series into three species, and these

240 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

again into sub-species. The characters are however not very

important, and some variation is observable in them. But these

variations must to a certain extent be ignored unless we are unintel-

ligently to lump the whole series together, and so close our

eyes to the unquestionable local differentiation that exists.

1. Cremnomys cutchicus, Wrought.

Size little if any less than in the other species, but feet distinctly

smaller, only 23, 24 or 25 mm. in length. Molars 5-2 to 5-4 mm.

Skull usually about 33 mm. in length. Colour above rather pale,

more butfy, less clear grey than in australis; below the usual con-

dition is that the hairs of the sides of the belly are grey-based, those

of the middle line white throughout. As a consequence the under-

surface is whiter than in medius, not so white as in australis.

Supraorbital crests delicate.

Habitat.—Cutch only, the Cremnomys of Kathiawar being C.

medius, 34 specimens collected.

The small feet of this species distinguish it from the other

-members of the genus. In colour, as might be expected from the

local conditions, it approaches C. australis of the equally dry Bellary

area, but is not so extreme.

2. Cremnomys medwus, sp. n.

Size averaging largest of the genus, hindfeet 26, 27, or 28 mm.

in length. Molars 5°-4—5-7 mm. Skull, 34-35 mm. in greatest

length. Colour comparatively dark above. Below, the hairs are

generally all grey-based, resulting in a blue-grey tone. ars

averaging rather larger than in C. australis. Supraorbital crests

generally heavier than in cutchicus, lighter than in australis.

Range.—From Kathiawar, Gujarat and §. Rajputana across to

Bihar and Orissa.

SUB-SPECIES.

2-a. Cremnomys medius medous.

Fur rather short. General colour aboye comparatively dark,

wood-brown darkened by the black ends to the hairs. Head

little greyer. No specially marked nuchal patch. Undersurface

blue-grey throughout.

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :-—

Head and body 124 mm.; tail 148; hindfoot 27; ear 20.

Skull, greatest length 35; condylo-incisive length 30-7 ; zygo-

matic breadth 16:5; nasals 14°7; interorbital breadth 5:2; upper

molar series 5:4.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 241

Halntat.—-Kathiawar and Gujarat. Type from Kudia, Junagadh,

Kathiawar. Alt. 2,500.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 18. 8. 8. 128. Original

number 2042. Collected 30th November 1912 by C. A. Crump.

Presented to the National Museum by the Bombay Natural

History Society, as are also the other types mentioned below, together

with representative series of each form. 43 specimens.

2-b. Cremnomys medius rajput, sp. n.

Proportions about as in C. m. medius. Fur long; rather thin.

General colour paler, the fore-back fawn grey passing posteriorly

into bright “ pinkish buff” more or less lined with blackish ; sides

also prominently pinkish buff. A buffy patch generally present

across the nape and back of the ears, contrasting with the more

ereyish general colour of the crown and fore-back. Undersurface

ereyish white, the grey more overlaid with white than in true

medius, and sometimes almost absent.

Dimensions of the type :—

Head and body 126 mm.; tail 166 ; hindfoot 27; ear 20.

Skull, greatest length 35-4; condylo-incisive length 31:3 ;

zygomatic breadth 17-2 ; nasals 15; interorbital breadth 5-2 ; upper

molar series 5:6.

Habitat.—Mt. Abu, Rajputana. Alt. 4,300.

Type.—Old temale. B. M. No. 13°9. 18:40. Original number

3357. Collected Ist June 1913 by C. A. Crump. 60 specimens.

Although on the map Mt. Abu appears comparatively near to

the localities where C. m. medius was obtained, Mr. Wroughton

tells me that it is really quite isolated, and that the occurrence there

of a distinct form of Rock-rat is not unnatural. Certainly the buffy

coloration of the hind-back and nuchal patch appears distinctive.

2-c. Cremnomys medius caenosus, subsp. n.

Fur thin and poor. Colour dark mouse-grey, grey above, blea-

ching to dull tawny on the hinder-back ; no perceptible nuchal

patch. Undersurface dirty greyish, the slaty bases of the hairs

little hidden by their white tips.

Dimensions of the type :—

Head and body 125 mm. ; tail 157 ; hindfoot 28 ; ear 21.

Skull, greatest length 385-1; condylo-incisive length 30-4 ;

zygomatic breadth 17 ; nasals 14:5 ; interorbital breadth 5 ; upper

molar series 5:6.

Habitat.—Bihar and Orissa. Type from Singar, Gaya, 1,400’,

others pecimens from Gujhundi, Hazaribagh, 1,000’.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 15. 4. 38.187. Original number

5027. Collected 30th May 1914 by C. A. Crump. 8 specimens.

242 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

This dull coloured form, from the dark soil of what used to be

Western Bengal, occurs more than 700 miles away from its Gujerat

ally, no member of the genus having as yet been found in the

intervening area.

3. Cremnomys australis, sp. n.

Size about as in C. medius or a little less, but the feet rather longer

in proportion. Molars small, the series 5:0-5-4 mm. Colour pale

buffy grey above, pure white below, the hairs either all white to their

roots, or grey-based just along the sides of the belly. Hars averae-

ing rather shorter than in CU. medius. Supraorbital crests compa-

ratively thick and solid, with perceptible postorbital angle.

Range.— Bellary and Mysore.

SUB-SPECIES.

3-a. Cremnomys australis australis.

Colour above pale buffy grey, the crown and fore-back greyer

(‘‘drab-grey’”’), the nape and hind-back more buffy, but the con-

trasts little marked. Sides greyer, not buffy. Undersurface pure

sharply defined snowy white, the hairs mostly white to their

roots.

Dimensions of the type :—

Head and body 127 mm.; tail 169; hindfoot 27; ear 18-5.

Skull, greatest length 54°38; condylo-incisive length 30°5;

zygomatic breadth 16-7; nasals 14-3; breadth of brain-case 14:4;

upper molar series 5:5.

Habitat.— Bellary (Type from Vijayanagar 1,500’) and EH. Mysore

(Kolar Town 3,000').

Type.—Old female. B. M. No. 13. 4. 10.57. Original number

1633. Collected 10th August 1912 by G.C. Shortridge. 63

specimens.

This beautiful form is readily distinguishable by its pale grey

colour and snowy belly.

3-b. Cremnomys australis siva, subsp. n.

Slightly larger than C. australis australis, hindfoot 28—29 mm.

Colour above rather a darker grey than in that form (near ‘‘ mouse

grey’ of Ridgway). Undersurface white, but not so sharply

defined or so snowy a white as in australis, the hairs on the chest

and sides of the belly commonly with grey bases.

Dimensions of the type :—

Head and body 149 mm.; tail 159; hindfoot 29; ear 19.

Skull, greatest length 34:7; condylo-incisive length 30-4;

zygomatic breadth 15°8; nasals 15; breadth of brain-case 14-2;

upper molar series 0-4.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 243

Habitat.— South Mysore. Type from Sivasamudram 2,500",

others from French Rocks, near Seringapatam, 2,600’.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 13. 4. 11. 78. Original number

2125. Collected 25th November 1912 by G.C. Shortridge. 30

specimens.

While australis is pale and snowy-bellied in correlation with the

extreme dryness of the Bellary and E. Mysore area, the present

form, nearer the Western Ghats, and therefore in a more rainy

district, is darker in general colour, and its belly is less completely

white. Its feet are the longest found in the genus.

244

A LIST OF THE NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY

PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE NAMES.

H. M. Cuisper, M.A.,

Assistant Professor of Botany, Agricultural College, Poona.

Some Floras give derivations of the generic and specific names of plants

mentioned therein. None of the Bombay Floras do it. Botanical names

however derived are latinised and are regarded by most men as very dry

and uninviting, like specimens of plants in a herbarium. If derivations

were known, the names would be invested with quite an unsuspected

interest. Besides, in many cases it helps memory by presenting an asso-

ciation between the name and the plant.

Genera are grouped into natural orders. In the Bombay Presidency

there are a hundred and forty-one indigenous orders, and nearly a score

more having introduced representatives only. Of the indigenous orders,

as many as close upon a hundred have genera that are cultivated for use or

ornament. I have given derivations of the names of the natural orders as

well as of the genera. Of genera, we have very close upon a thousand that

are indigenous, and another five hundred that are represented by introduced

species alone. Some three hundred of the thousand indigenous genera

have cultivated species also. Thus we have altogether about eight hundred

genera that are grown by farmers or gardeners in the Bombay Presidency.

Their names should interest a wider circle than that of botanists proper.

Some of these names have, besides, very interesting derivations as will be

seen further on.

A natural order takes its name after its typical genus as arule. Lindley

(1846) had reduced this to a uniform system. He called Composite,

Asteracez ; Cruciferze, Brassicacez and so on. Lindley’s plan is not

followed nor, in my opinion, is it desirable. Of the over hundred and fifty

natural orders listed here, there are, however, not more than a dozen that

are not named after a genus. These are generally named after some com-

mon point in morphology. Thus Conifere and Leguminose are named

after the types of fruits commonly met with in these orders. lLabiatze and

Crucifere are related to the corolla-forms occurring in them. Lastly,

Composite and Umbelliferee draw our attention to the forms of their

inflorescence.

The generic names are derived in a variety of ways. Most of them are

descriptive. The descriptions are largely morphological. Sometimes they

indicate supposed or real medicinal and other properties or uses of the

plants.

At other times they describe the habitat. A few names are geographical.

Quite a large number of names are commemorative. These are connected

chiefly with botanists, their patrons, friends or foes. A few generic names

in botany are derived from Greek and Roman mythology. Hindu mytho-

logy, which has supplied so many Insect names, does not give origin to any

Plant names. Another large stock of scientific names is derived from

ancient or modern common names of plants used in some part of the world.

The descriptive names show great variety. A large number of them are

vague, such as Abrus, Cleome, Cyclea, Eurya, Melaleuca, Orophea, and

Tylophora.* They do not state what is soft, close set, circular, large, black

* For the derivations of these and other names that follow, as well as the

aptness of the names, see the main list further down.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 245

and white, topmost or tubercular. As flowers often appeal to our «esthetic

sense, we get names like Gloriosa, Asphodelus, Bellis, Hucharis, and so on.

Such names refute, by the way, the charge against botanists of their being

dead to the esthetic aspect of plant life. Other descriptions are more

precise. They refer to some particular part of the plant. In this group a

large number refer to the flower. For instance, Anthemis, Cherianthus,

Helianthus, Plectranthus, and Strophanthus. Others describe the inflores-

cence, like Dichrostachys and Stachytarpheta. Yet others describe a

particular part of the flower such as calyx, corolla, stamens and pistil or

their subdivisions. The following are among the names so derived :—

Calycopteris, Dimorphocalyx ; Bursinopetalum ; Crossandra, Andrographis ;

Anisonema ; Centratherum, Platanthera ; Gynocardia, Mitragyne; Rhyncho-

stylis, Stylosanthes ; Stigmaphyllon and Streptostigma. The fruit and

seeds have a fair share of names after them. Thus we have Alysicarpus,

Psophocarpus. Semecarpus ; Balicspermum, Diccelospermum, Gymnusporia*

and Pittosporum. The vegetative parts like the root, the shoot and the

leaf contribute names like the following to indicate peculiarities in these

parts of the plant. Acanthorhiza, Rhizophora ; Chloroxylon, Myroxylon ;

Eriocaulon ; Ancistrocladus; Allophylus, Bulbophyllum, and Graptophyllum,

Structures of a lesser morphological importance like the wing, the corona,

or the gland are referred to in names like Aspidopteris, Sarcostemma,

Dicoma and Leptadenia. On scanning the list of Bombay genera for the

names after colours, we get names like Beta, Coccinia, Erythrina, Flaveria,

Melastoma, Rubia and Xanthium. Another interesting collection of names

could be made by bringing together all names containing a numerical

reference. We then come across names like Decaneurum, HEnneapogon,

Haplanthus Monochoria, Trias and Trigonella.

Of descriptive names relating the properties or uses, we have a rather

limited number, but every one of them is interesting. A collection of this

as well as other groups of names will be found at the end of this paper.

It may be observed here in passing that in spite of Panax we are still

without a panacea, and persons die of snake bites though we have Ophi-

oxylon. On the other hand, we have Piscidia, Sapindus and Theobroma

that well come upto their professions, and Artocarpus is a veritable bread-

fruit in some parts of the world. The names after the habitat are almost

always correctly applicable. As examples I should select Halocharis,

Heleocharis, Hygrophila, Limnanthemum and Salsola. A glance at the

numerous ponds in the Bombay Presidency towards the end of the mon-

soons would convince any one that Limnanthemum is the flower of our

ponds. A large group of descriptive names embodies some comparison.

The comparison is made with other plants, or with animals, or with some

familiar inanimate object around us. In the first set we get names like

Cissampelos, Filictum, Nothopegia and Asparagopsis. The second set

yields names like Cocos, Croton, Cynodon, Geranium, Leonotis, Mimusops,

Orchis, Ricinus and Tragus. lt requires a vivid imagination to realise

the resemblance fancied by the botanical authors of these names. The

comparison is closer in the third set of names, though monkeys, cranes,

lions and goats are nearer plants than rattles, tiles, lamps and ships to

which our attention is invited by Crotalaria, Geissaspis, Lychnis and

_Nauclea.

Geographical names are not much used to express genera. They are

more largely used to form the specific names. Nor are they easy of recog-

nition. Thus, few would suspect the well known city of Ujjain hidden

behind Ougeinia. It is easier to see Aden in Adenium. Other names of

ce EE ee Ee

* A somewhat misleading name, as it does not belong to the Gymnosperms.

246 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTIP,

interest in this group are Carica, Citrus, Iberis, Medicago, Moringa, Sapin-

dus and Tamarindus. We referred above to Sapindus when speaking of

‘property names.’ Wecome across it again under ‘ geographical names’ as

it means the soap of India. Many plant names are thus compounded and

convey more than one idea, Dendrochilum is another name of this type.

We gather from this name that here is an epiphyte bearing lipped flowers.

The first part of the name refers to the habitat ; the second part is

morphological.

We now come to the very large class of commemorative names. These

names tell us less about the plants themselves than those that we have

noticed so far, but they unfold before us a chapter in the history of botany.

Thus, the very name tells us that ‘‘ Victoria regia” was named while

Queen Victoria was ruling. Gibsonia recalls to our minds our local bota-

nists,* Dalzell and Gibson. Wight named a new Orchrid Josephia to do

honour to Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker, when he probably found that Hooker

already enters into several names both by itself and in combination—

Hookera, Hookerella Hookerina, and MHookerisideroxylon. Sir Bartle

Frere, one of the Governors of Bombay,t is immortalised in “ Frerea.” When

persons are commemorated it is but natural to find that personalities in

every sense are referred to. These names not only serve to do honour but

also to express satire. Thus Buffonia tenuifolia is a well known satire on

the slender botanical pretentions of the great French Zoologist. Bauhinia

is expressive in yet another way. Here plants with two-lobed leaves are

selected to commemorate two. botanists, the brothers Bauhin, John and

Caspar. Any one who has seen the “ Apta” or “Jinji” leaves can well

realise how apt the nameis. In ‘mythological names’ such a connection

between the name and the plant is yet more interesting. In Baccauria

after Baccus the apt allusion is to the golden coloured berries. We are

reminded of the sea-god by an aquatic plant, Neptunia. The lovely

Nymphea of our tanks could not have a more appropriate name. Is it not

befitting that Oberon should live in the orchid ‘‘ Oberonia”’ ? Lastly, a

whole mythological incident may be recalled by a short botanical name.

-Thus “ Centauria” is said to have cured a wound in the foot of Centaur

Chiron caused by an arrow of Hercules.

A large group of names still remains to be discussed before we have done

with the generic names of Bombay plants. This is built up of common

names of plants that are latinised to acquire the scientific form. They are

ancient as well as modern, belong to all languages, dead and living, and

come from every quarter of the globe. Considerable scholarship must be

expended before we can get the full import of the names in this group.

Here are some of them. Ficus, Gossypium, Vitis and Zea—these are old

Greek or Latin names. Carissa, Datura, and Putranjiva are Sanskrit.

Aloe, Calamus (kalam) Cinnamomum, Jasminum, Limonia (Limboo), Santa-

lum (Sandalwood), and Senna are Arabic or Persian. Bambusa, Cajanus

and Canavalia are Malay names. Ananas, Batatas and Petunia are

American names. Occasionally translations of vernacular names of plants

are adopted as generic names. Pithecolobium and Ophiopogon are trans-

lations of Malabar and Japanese names, respectively.

Other processes of manufacturing botanical names are illustrated by

the following. Anagrams have been occasionally availed of by botanists...

Galphimia is an anagram of Malpighia and Pycreus is of Cyperus. The

name Quisqualis (Rangoon-creeper) points to the uncertainty as to what

* For an account of Bombay botanists, see Vol. XVII, p. 562 and ff. of the

Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society ; for Indian botanists, see the

“Introductory Essay to the Flora Indica” by Hooker and Thomson.

+ Born 1815, died 1884 ; Governor of Bombay, 1862—1867.

’

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 247

class or order the genus belonged to when it was discovered or named,

Another miscellaneous type of names is that of fanciful names. Zephy-

ranthes is an example of it. Sometimes two different names are formed

out of the same words by using them in different sequence. Examples from

the Bombay flora are afforded by Cissampelos and Ampelocissus. Some

names differ very slightly and their use requires careful attention. Keemp-

feria and Keempfera, Maba and Mabea, Sebastiania and Sebastiana* are

some of these confusing pairs. Lastly, I would refer here to the fact that

the same name is used by more than one author to designate different

plants. Arthraxon is a member of the order Gramineze and also of Loran-

thacex. Manisuris stands for two different genera of Gramineze. In such

cases the author's name is added to avoid confusion, Conversely, one and

the same genus has more than one name. This has necessitated the for-

mulation of the rule of priority, and introduced a host of synonyms in

botanical nomenclature.

The plan of binomial nomenclature which is universally adopted in Botany

and Zoology originated with Linnzeus, or as he preferred to be known

Linneus. Before his time, the names of plants generally consisted of three

words, and these were frequently followed by some more, Thus Bidens

pilosa was Bidens latifolia hirsutior semine angustiore radiato before

Linneus. I close this introduction with the canons on scientific nomen-

clature in botany drawn up by Linnzeus.t The list? of Bombay genera

that follows illustrates how far these canons are observed in the forma-

tion of generic names in botany.

1. The names of plants are of two kinds: those of the class and order,

which are understood; and those of the genus and species, which are

expressed. The names of the class and order never enter into the denomi-

nations of a plant.

2. All plants agreeing in genus are to have the same generic name.

3. All plants differing in genus are to have a distinct generic name.

4. Hach generic name must be single.

5. Two different genera cannot be designated by the same name.

6. Itis the business of those who distinguish new genera to name them.

7. Generic names derived from barbarous languages ought on no

account to be admitted.

8. Generic names compounded of two entire words are improper, and

ought to be excluded. Thus Vitis-Idzea must give way to Vaccinium, and

Crista-Galli to Rhinanthus.

9. Generic names formed of two Latin words are scarcely tolerable.

Some of them have been admitted, such as Cornucopie, Rosmarinus, Semper-

vivum, &c., but these examples are not to be imitated.

10. Generic names formed half of Latin and half of Greek are hybrid,

and on no account to be admitted; such as Cardamendwm, Chrysanthem-

indum, &e.

11. Generic names compounded of the entire generic name of one plant,

and a portion of that of another, are unworthy of Botany ; Cannacorus,

Lilionarcissus, Laurocerasus.

12. A generic name, to which is prefixed one or more syllables, so as to

alter its signification, and render it applicable to other plants is not

admissible; as Bulbocastanum, Cynocrambe, Chamenerium.

* These belong to the orders Zingiberacee, Verbenacez, Hbenaceaw, Huphor-

biaceze, Euphorbiaceze and Composite, respectively.

_ + Lhave taken these from R. H. Alcock’s Botanical Names for English Readers,

London, 1876, pp. 64—66.

i See pp. 262 et. seq.

248 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

13. Generic names ending in “ oides” are to be rejected; as Agrimon-

ovdes, Asterordes, &c.

14. Generic names formed of other generic names, with the addition of

some final syllable, are disagreeable, as Acetosella, Balsamita Rapistrum,

&e.

15. Generic names sounding alike lead to confusion.

16. No generic names can be admitted except such as are derived from

either the Greek or Latin languages.

17. Generic names appertaining previcusly to Zoology, or other Scien-

ces, are to be cancelled, if subsequently applied in Botany.

18. Generic names at variance with the characters of any of the

species are bad.

19. Generic names the same as those of the class or order cannot be

tolerated.

20. Adjective generic names are not so good as substantive ones, but

may be admitted.

21. Generic names ought not to be misapplied to gaining the goodwill

or favour of saints or persons celebrated in other sciences ; they are

the only reward that the botanist can expect, and are intended for him

alone.

22. Nevertheless, ancient poetical names of deities or of great promoters

of the Sciences are worthy of being retained.

23. Generic names that express the essential character or habit of a

plant are the best of all.

24, The ancient names of the classics are to be respected.

25. Wehave no right to alteran ancient generic name to one more

modern, even though it may be for the better ; this would in the first place

be an endless labour, and in the next place would tend to inextricable

contusion.

26. If new generic names are wanted it must first be ascertained whe-

ther no one among the existing synonyms is applicable.

27. If an old genus is divided into several new ones the old name will

remain with the species that is best known.

28. The termination and euphony of generic names are to be consulted

as far as practicable.

29. Long, awkward, disagreeable names are to be avoided, as Calop-

hyllodendron of Vaillant, Coriotragematodendros of Plukenet, and the

lhike*.

30. The names of classes and orders are subject to the same rules as

those of genera. They ought always to express some essential and charac-

teristic marks.

31. The names of both classes and orders must always consist of a

single word, and not of sentences.

THe NaturRAL Ornpers oF BomBAy PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS

‘OF THE NAMES.

The nomenclature and limits of the orders adopted by me are those of

Cooke’s Bombay Flora for obvious reasons. The difference in this respect

between Cooke’s work and Engler and Prantl’s Pflanzenfamilien may,

however, be noted here. A few orders change names. Chailletiaceze,

* The shortest of generic namesof Bombay plants are Zea and Poa, and of the

world’s flora Aa, Rchb. f., Orchid. and Zaa, H. Baill., Bignon. Of long names, we :

have in Bombay Mesembryanthemum, Pseudanthistiria, Tabernemontana, Amor-

phophallus and so on, and in the world Calycogoniopsis Cogn. Melastom, Huphce-

nicanthemum von Tiegh. lLoranth., Pseudohermbstedtia Schinz. Amarant.

and so on.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 249

Ficoidacee, Ilicaccze and Samydacez of Cooke are Dichapetalacex, Aizoa-

cex, Aquifoliacezss and Flacourtiacez respectively of Engler and Prantl.

And Boraginacez, Haloragidacezs and Malphigiacese* of the former are

Borraginacez, Halorrhagidaceze and Malpighiaceze of the latter. Then

there are differences in the limits of the orders between the two. Fumaria-

ce, Hypericacez and Ilecebracez appear in Cooke as independent orders.

In the other work they are subordinated under Papaveracese, Guttiferz

and Caryophyllacez, respectively. A large number of independent orders

of Engler and Prantl, on the other hand, are similarly subordinated in

Cooke as shown in the table further on.

There are also many transfers of genera from one order to another.

Thus Sansevieria and Ophiopogon are found under Hzemodoracez in Cooke,

while in Engler and Prantl they are given under Liliaceze}. The sequence of

the natural orders in the two works is entirely different. The sequence repre-

sents the view taken of the affinities of plants, and as such is of the grea-

test consideration. I give further below the sequence of orders of Cooke

(based as itis on that of Bentham and Hooker) and of Engler and Prantl.

Only those orders are mentioned that include Bombay genera, whether indi-

genous or introduced.

Independent Orders of

Orders of Cooke in which

Engler and Prantl.

they are incorporated,

Aponogetonaceze Naiadacez,

Balsaminaces .. Geraniactee,

Bombacaceze Malvaceze.

Basellaceze Chenopodiacez.

Butomacez Alismaces.

Cannacese Scitaminez.

Caricaceze Passifloracese.

Elesocarpacez .. Tihacez.

Hernandiacee .. Combretaceze.

Hippocrateaceee.. Celastraceze.

Hydrocaryacee.. Onagracee.

Lecythedacee .. Myrtaceee.

Marantaceze Scitamineze.

Martyniaceze Pedahacee.

Moracez Urticaceze.

Musaceze Scitaminez.

Oxalidaceze Geraniacez.

Potamogetonaceze Naiadacez.

Punicaceze Lythracez.

Sonneratiacez .. Lythracez.

Staphyleaceze Sapindaceze.

Symplocacez Styracacez.

* A misprint, I believe.

{ The following table gives all the transfers of genera from one order to another

that are met with.

Genus. Order in Engler Order in Cooke, i.e.,

and Prantl. im Bentham & Hooker.

Balanite Zygophyllacee ... s. Simarube.

Gisekia ... ... Phytolaccacee ... .. Ficoidez.

Limeum ... boc Do. Do.

Ophiopogon Liliacez apo .-- Hemodoracez.

Peliosanthes Do. 500 300 aes Do.

Sansevieria a Do. ae nee Do.

Spathelia .. Rutace Simarub2.

250 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Bombay Orders as arranged in Cooke’s Flora.”

Ranunculacese Rutaceze Begoniaces Scrophulariacess Gnetacess

Dilleniaceze Simarubaceew Watiscaces Orobanchacez Conctere

Magnoliacee Ochnaceze Cactacee Lentibulariacees Cycadacee

Anonacess Burseraceze Ficoidezx Gesneriacez Hydrocharitaces

Menispermacez Meliaceze Umbellifere Bignoniacez Burmanniacez

Berberidacee Chailletiacee Araliace Pedaliacesze Orchidacese

Nympheeacese Olacaceze Cornaceze Acanthace Scitaminess

Papaveraceze Llicacese Caprifoliacee _ VeTbenaceze Bromeliacee

Fumariacez Celastracess § Rubiaceze Labiates Hemodoracess

Ourciferz Rhamnaceze Valerianacee Plantaginaceew Tridee.

Capparidacez Vitaceze Dinsacee Nyctaginacese § Amaryllidaces:

Resedaceze Sapindaceze Composites Tllecebracese Taccacess

Violaces Sabiacese Goodeniacese Amarantacese Dioscoreacea

Bixacess Anacardiacese Campanulaces Chenopodiaceze Liliacess

Pittosporacee Moringacee Ericacee Phytolaccacee Pontederiacewe

Polygalacess Connaracez Plumbaginacess Polygonacez Xyridacez

Caryophyllacee Leguminose Primulacer Podostemonaceze Commelinacez

Portulacaceze Rosacee Myrsinacez Aristolochiacee: Flagellariacez

Tamaricacess Saxifragacese Sapotacee Piperaceze Juncacez

Elatinaceze Crassulacez Hipencees | Myristicaceze Palme

Hypericaceze Droseracese Styracaceze Lauraceze Pandanaceze

Cyclanthacee

Guttifers Haloragidaces Oleacez Proteactce » Typhacee

Ternstroemiacese Rhizophoracez Salvadoracese Thymeleacez Aracez

Dipterocarpaceee Combretaceze Apocynacez leagnacese Lemnacez

Ancistrocladacee Myrtaceze Asclepiadacex Loranthaceze Alismaceze

Malvaceae Melastomaceze Loganiaceze Santalaceze Naiadacez

Sterculiaceze Lythraceze Gentianacez Balanophoracess Hriocaulacez

Tiliacese Onagraceze Polemoniacce Euphorbiacezee Cyperaceze

Linacese Samydaceze Hydrophyllaceze Urticaceze Graminez

Malp. ghiacez Turneracee Boraginacese Casuarinacee

Zygophyllaces Passifloraces Convolvulaceze Salicacez

Geraniacese Cucurbitaceze Solanacez Ceratophyllaceze

* The names of introduced orders are given in 2alics.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 251

Bombay Orders arranged in accordance with Engler and

Prantl’s Pfhlanzen-familian.,*

Cycadacee Piperaceze Crassulacege Ochnaceze Primuiaces

Pinacee Salicaceze Saxifragacez Theaceze Plumbaginacw

Gnetaces Moraceza Pittosporacee Guttifers Sapotacess

Typhaceze Urticacese Rosaces Dipterocarpacee Hbenacex

Pandanacez Connaracese Hlatinacese Symplocacex

Potamogetonacese Loranthacese Leguminosae Tamaricaces Oleaceze

Najadacez Geran’ aceze Bixacese Salvadoraceze

Aponogetcnacese Oxal‘daceze Canellacea Loganiaceze

Alismaces Balanophoracez Tropeolaceze Violacese Gentianacez

Butomaceza Aristolochiacess Linacese Flacourtiacezs Apocynacez

Hydrocharitacess Polygonacez Enythroxylacee Turneracee Asclepiadaca

Graminez Chenopodiaceee Zygophyllacez Passifloraceze Convolvulace

Cyperacez Amarantacess Rutacez Caricaceze Polemoniacece

Palme Nyctaginacess §S’marubacez Datiscacess Hydrophyllacex

Cyclanthacee Phytolaccacee Bucseracez Begoniacea Borraginacez

Araces Aizoacese Meliaceze Ancistrocladacess Verbenacese

Lemnacez Portulacacea Malpighiaces Cactaceew Labi atee

Flagellariaces Basellacez Polygalacez Thymeleaceze Solanaceze

Xyridaces Caryophyllacez Dichapetalacee Hleagnaces Scrophulariacx

Hriocaulonacesa Nympheacee Huphorbiaces Lythracez Bignoniaceze

Bromeliacee Ceratophyllaceze Anacardiaceze Sonneratiacese § Pedaliacese

Commelinaces Ranunculacee Aqu foliacez Punicaceze Martyniacez

Pontederiacess ' Berberzdacte Celastracez Lecythidacez Orobanchacez

Juncaceze Menispermacez Hippocratiacess Rhizophoracez Gesneriaces

Liliacess Magnoliacee Staphyliacese Combretaceze Lent bulariacez

Amaryllidaceaa Anonacez Sapindacez Myrtaceze Acanthaceee

Taccaceze Myristicacese Sabiacez Melastomacee Plantaginacese

Dioscoreaces Lauraces Balsaminaces Onagraces Rubiaceze

Iridacec Hernandiacese Rhamnacez Hydrocaryacers Caprifoliacee

Musacez Papaveraceee Vitacesx Halorrhagidacess Valerianacee

Zingi beraceze Crucifers Hleocarpaceee Araliaces Dipsacacee

Cannacee Capparidacess Tiliacez Umbelliferz Cucurbitacess

Marantacez Resedaceze Malvacez Cornaceze Campanulacess

Burmanniacess Moringacez Bombacacese Hricacece Goodeniacese

Orchidaces Droseracess Sterculiacese Myrsinacez Composite

Casuarinacea Podostemonaceze Dilleniaceze

Toe NATURAL OrnpDERS oF BoMBAY PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS

OF THE NAMES,

This list includes the indigenous as well as introduced natural orders.

The latter are printed in ¢talics to distinguish them from the former.

of the indigenous orders have cultivated representatives.

not any species of theirs cultivated in the Bombay Presidency have a +

placed after them.

Acanthaceze

Alismacez +

Amarantacese

Amar yllidaceze oe

Anacardiaceze

Ancistrocladacese + ..

Anonaceze

Apocynaceze

. Araceze

Araliaceze

.. genus Acanthus, g. v.

.. genus Alisma: Celtic alis, water.—N.

.. genus Amarantus, q. v.

Most

Those that have

genus Amaryllis: the name of a countrywoman

mentioned by Theocritus and Virgil—wN.

.. genus Anona, @. v.

. genus Apocynum: adopted by Dioscorides because

the plant was supposed to be poisonous to

dogs. —N.

genus Arum: the ancient name of these plants.—B,

genus Aralia: meaning unknown.—N.

genus Anarcardium, ¢. v.

genus Ancistrocladus, g. v.

*The names of introduced orders are given in 2falics,

252 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Aristolochiacese

Asclepiadaces

Balanophoracese +

Begoniacez

Berberidacee

Bignoniaceze

Bixaceze

Boraginacez * *

Bromeliacee

Burmanniacez +

Burseraceze

Cactacee

Campanulaceze

Canellaceae

Capparidaceze

Caprifoliacee

Caryophyllacez

Casuarinacee

Celastracez +

Ceratophyllaceze +

Chailletiaceze + *

Chenopodiaceze

Combretaceze

Commelinacese

Compositze

Conifere

Cunnaraceze +

Convolvulaceze

Cornacese +

Crassulacese

Cruciferze

Cucurbitaceze

Cycadacee

Cyclanthace

Cyperaceze

Datiscaceze +

Dilleniacese

Dioscoreace

Dipterocarpaceze

Droseracez +

Ebenacez

Hleagnacev +

Elatinacesz +

Ericacee.

genus Aristolochia, q. v.

genus Asclepias, ¢. v.

genus Balanophora: bearing acorns (balanos)—N.

genus Begonia, g. v.

genus Berberis: from Arabic Berdberys.—B.

genus Bignonia, g. v.

genus Bixa: its South American name.—N. |

genus Borago: derivation very uncertain.—N.

genus Bromelia: after BromEL, a Swedish bota-

nist.—N.

genus Burmannia, g. v.

genus Bursera: from J. BursER, disciple of Caspar

Bauhin.—N.

genus Cactus: a name used by the ancients to

denote any spiny plant.—B.

genus Campanula, @. v.

genus Canella.

genus Capparis, g. v.

genus Caprifolium: meaning a goat-leaf, possibly

in reference to the climbing habit.—B.

genus Caryophyllus: an old botanical name for

the clove pink; the application of the name

obscure.— B.

genus Casuarina, gq. v.

genus Celastrus: from the Greek name for the

Privet.—N.

genus Ceratophyllum, ¢. v.

genus Chailletia, ¢. v.

genus Chenopodium, q. v.

genus Combretum, g. v.

genus Commelina, g. v.

after the form of the inflorescence.

after the form of the fruit.

genus Connarus: an ancient name of a plant.—_N.

genus Convolvulus, q. v.

genus Cornus: cornu, a horn: the wood thought

to be as hard as horn.—N,

genus Crassula: diminutive of Crassus thick: the

leaves are such.

after the form of the corolla.

genus Cucurbita, g. v.

genus Cycas, @. v.

genus Cyclanthus, kyklos anthos: the flowers are

spirally arranged.

genus Cyperus, q. v.

genus Datisca: derivation unknown.—N.

genus Dillenia, q. v.

genus Dioscorea, q. v.

genus Dipterocarpus, ¢. v.

genus Drosera, g. v.

from the Latin ebenus, meaning ebony.

genus Hleagnus, g. v.

genus Elatina, ¢. v.

genus Erica: rica of Pliny,

sien et ae ae

** Borraginacece in E. & P.

* Called Dichapetalacez by Engler and Prantl

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 253

Eriocaulacez +

Euphorbiaceze

Ficoidesze *

Flagellariaceze +

Fumariaceze {

Gentianacez

Geraniacese

Gesneriaceze

Gnetacezet

Goodeniacez

Graminese

Guttiferze

Heemodoracez +

Haloragidacez 4+

Hydrocharitaceze

Hydrophyllaceze

Hypericacex §+

Tlicacese **+

Hlecebraceze{{

Tridacee

Juncaces +

Labiatz

Lauracez

Leguminosz

Lemnacezet

Lentibulariacez +

Liliacese

Linaceze

Loganiacez

Loranthaces

Lythracez

Magnoliacee

Malpighiaceze

Malvaceze

Melastomaceze

Meliaceze

Menispermaceze

genus Hriocaulon, q. v.

genus Euphorbia, ¢. v.

¥ig-like.

genus‘ Flagellaria, ¢. v.

genus Fumaria, 4. v.

genus Gentiana, from Genius, king of Illyria.--N.

genus Geranium, 9. v.

genus Gesneria, 4. v.

genus Gnetum, ¢. v.

genus Goodenia: after Dr. Samuel GoopEnoven,

1743-1827, Bishop of Carlisle, a botanist.—N.

meaning grasses.

meaning drop-bearing, in allusion to the resinous

exudation.—B.

genus Heemodorum: hwima blood, and dorum, a

gift.—N.

genus Haloragis, ¢. v.

genus Hydrocharis, water-grace: a pretty water

plant.

genus Hydrophyllum: leaves loaded with water

in spring time.—N.

genus Hypericum: the old Greek name used by

Dioscorides.—N.

genus Ilex, ¢. v.

genus Illecebrum: from dllecebra, enticement

applied by Pliny to Sedum.

genus Iris: meaning rainbow.

genus Juncus, ¢. v.

after the form of the corolla.

genus Laurus, ¢. v. (also written Laurineze).

after the type of the fruit.

genus Lemna, g. v.

genus Lentibularia: said to mean lens and a small

pipe ; significance obscure.—B.

genus Lilium, its old Latin name.—N.

genus Linum, 7. v.

genus Logania: after James Lo«an, 1674-1751,

born in Ireland, Governor of Pennsylvania,

a writer on Botany.—N

genus Loranthus, q. v.

genus Lythrum: lythron, black blood; alluding

the colour of the flowers.—N.

genus Magnolia, ¢. v.

genus Malpighia, ¢. v.

genus Malva, g. v.

genus Melastoma, @. v.

genus Melia, g. v.

genus Menispermum : mene, the moon; sperma; a

seed; ir allusion to the half moon shaped

seeds.—B.

* Called Aizoacez by Engler and Prantl.

{ Merged with Papaveracee by EH. and P. ;

q Engler and Prantl give it thus.—Halorrhagidacez.

Merged with Guttifere by H. and P.

* Aquifoliacee of HE. and P.

ft Under Caryophyllacesz in E.and P.

254 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

Moringacese

Myristicaceze +

Myrsinaceze

Myrtaceze

Naiadacez +

Nvctaginacee

Nympheeaceve

Ochnaceze

Olacaces +

Cleaceze

Onagraceze

Orchidaceze

Orobanchaces +

Palme

Pandanaceze

Papaveraceze

Passifloracese

_Pedaliaceze

Phytolaccacee

Piperaceze

Pittosporacese +

Plantaginaceze

Plumbaginacese

Podostemonaceze +

Polemoniacee

Polygalaces +

Polygonacese

Pontederiaceze

Portulacacese

Primulaceze

Proteacee

Ranuneulaceze

Resedacese

Rhamnances

Rhizophoraceset+

Rosaceze

Rubiacese

Rutacese

Sabiaceze+

Salicaceze

Salvadoraceze+

Samy dacese*+

Santalacese

Sapindaceve

Sapotaceze

Saxifragaceze

Scitamineze

genus Moringa, g. v.

genus Myristica, g. v.

genus Myrsine, q. v.

genus Myrtus, g. v.

genus Naias, ¢. v.

genus Nyctago, meaning night in allusion to noc-

turnal flowering.—B.

genus Nymphea, q. v.

genus Ochna, q. v.

genus Olax, ¢. 7.

genus Olea, g. v.

genus Onagra, meaning a wild ass, after a fancied

resemblance between the ears of that animal

and the leaves of these plants.—B.

genus Orchis, q. v.

genus Orobanche, g. v.

from the Latin name palma.—B.

genus Pandanus, g. v.

genus Papaver, q. v.

genus Passiflora, g. v.

genus Pedalium, g. v.

genus Phytolacca: meaning plant and lac, in re-

ference to the red juice of the fruit.—B.

genus Piper, g. v.

genus Pittosporum, ¢. v.

genus Plantago, ¢. v.

genus Plumbago, g. v.

genus Podostemon, q. v.

genus Polemonium, an ancient name of doubtful

application.—B,

genus Polygala, q. v.

genus Polygonum, g. v.

genus Pontederia, g. v.

genus Portulaca, ¢. v.

genus Primula : primus, first; ‘referring to the

early flowering.—N. 19¢

genus Protea: from the sea-god Proteus, in allusion

to the great diversity of the genus.—B.

genus Ranunculus, q. v.

genus Reseda, q. v.

genus Rhamnus, @. v.

genus Rhizophora, 4. v.

genus Rosa, q. v.

genus Rubia, q. v.

genus Ruta, g. v. -

genus Sabia.

genus Salix, 7. v.

genus Salvadora, ¢. v.

genus Samyda: Samydo, the birch: named after

the resemblance in habit.-_N.

genus Santalum, ¢. v.

genus Sapindus, g. v.

genus Sapota, @. v.

genus Saxifraga, @. v.

* Flacourtiacez of Engler and Prantl.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 255

Serophulariaceze

Simarubaceze

Solanaceze

Sterculiaceze

Styracacezet

Taccaceze

Tamaricacest

Ternstroemiacezet

Thymelzacez] +

Tiliacez

Turneracee

Typhacezt

Umbelliferze

Urticaceze

Valerianacee

Verbenacez

Violaceze

Vitaceze

Xyridacez +

Zygophyllaceze

genus Scrophularia: so named in reference to its

supposed medicinal qualities in cases of

Secrofula.—N.

genus Simaruba: the name of a plant—the Carib-

bean.

genus Solanum, g. v.

genus Sterculia, ¢. v.

genus Styrax: the ancient Greek name of the

plant which produces Storax.—N.

genus Tacca, gq. v.

genus Tamarix, @. v.

genus Ternstrcemia after Christopher TERNsTRa@M

a Swedish naturalist and traveller in China;

died 1745.—N.,

genus Thymelza, meaning thyme and olive or

oil.—B.

genus Tilia: the old Latin name for the Lime.

genus Turnera, q. v.

genus Typha, g. v. .

after the form of the inflorescence.

genus Urtica, ¢. v.

genus Valeriana, a name of uncertain origin.—B.

genus Verbena, 4. v.

genus Viola, g. v.

genus Vitis, ¢. v.

genus Xyris, g. v.

genus Zygophyllum, g. v.

BotanicaL AUTHORS.

The following are the authors of the genera of the Bombay Presidency.

Adans.

Ait.

Anders.

And., T.

Arn.

Auol.

Auct. or

Auth,

Baill. or

HA. Bn.

Bartl :

Beauv. or

Bee.

Benn.

Benth.

Berger.

Michael Adanson, 1727-1806. France.

William Aiton, 1731-1793. England. ~

G. Anderson.

Thomas Anderson, Director of Botanical Gardens in

Calcutta.

George Arnold Walker-Arnott, 1799-1868.

J. B.C. F. Aublet, 1720-1778. France.

Scotland.*

Authors: referring by usage to various or many writers.

H. Baillon, author of the great Natural History of Plants

in French.

F. G. Bartling.

Ambroise Maria Francois Joseph Palisot de Beauvois

1755-1820. France.

O. Beccari, Italian botanist.

J. J. Bennett.

George Bentham, 1800-1884, one of the distinguished

botanist of England, one of the authors of Bentham and

Hooker’s “‘ Genera Plantarum.”

Ernst Berger, died 1853. Germany.

ft Cooke has Thymelezcez, a misprint- ; \

Explanation of abbreviations :—B. = Bailey’s Standard Cyclopedia of Horticul-

ture.

N. = Nicholson’s Dictionary of Gardening.

* See this Journal, Vol. XVII, p. 567.

256 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Blanco.

Bi.

Boiss.

Boj.

Borkh.

Bory.

Br, or

LBs les

Bile.

Brongn.

Buch-Ham.

Bunge.

Bur.

Burm.

Burm. f.

Camb.

Cass.

Cav.

CHB CE

Cerv.

Cham.

Chois.

Coem.

Colebr..

Comm.

Corr.

Cunn.

Cyr.

Dalz.

DC.

i CxeAT

ID Glo, GE

Dene.

Del.

Dennst.

Desf.

Desv.

Dill.

Don.

Don., D.

Dr.

Dry.

Johann Jacob Bernhardi, 1774-1850. Germany.

A. Bunge.

Jacob Bigelow, 1787-1879. Massachusetts.

Karl Ludwig Blume, born 1796 at Braunschweig, died

1862 at Leyden.

Edmond Boissier, 1810-1886. Switzerland. Author of

“ Flora Orientalis’’ and other works.

W. Bojer, 1800-1856, author of Flora of Mauritius. Austria.

Moritz Balthasar Borkhausen, 1760-1806. Germany.

J. B. Bory de St. Vincent.

P. Brown.

Robert Brown, born 1773, Scotland, died 1858, London.

_ Author of many important works.

Adolphe Théodore Brongniart, 1801-1876. France.

Dr. Francis Hamilton, formerly Buchanan.

Alexander von Bunge, 1803-1890. Russia.

HK. Bureau.

Johannes Burmann, 1706-1779, Professor at Amasterdam :

wrote on plants of Ceylon and Malabar.

Nickolous Laurens Burmann, 1734-1793, son of the

preceding.

Cambess.

Alexander Henri Gabriel Cassini, Comte de, 1781-1832.

France.

Antonio Jose Cavanilles, 1745-1804. Spain.

C. B. Clarke, the well known Indian botanist.

Vincente Cervantes, 1759 (?)-1829. Spanish botanist.

Adalbert von Chamisso, poet and naturalist, 1781-1838.

Germany.

Jacque Denys Choisy, 1799-1859. Switzerland.

E. Coemans.

Henry Thomas Colebrooke, 1765-1837. England.

P. Commerson.

J. F. Correa-de-Serra.

A. Cunningham.

D. Cryrillo.

Nicholas A. Dalzell; the joint author of Dalzell and

Gibson’s Bombay Flora—1861.

Augustin Pyramus De Candolle, 1778-1841, projector of

the Prodromus, and head of a distinguished family.

Alphonse De Candolle, the son (1806-1893).

Casimir De Candolle, the grandson.

Joseph Decaisne, 1809-1882. France.

A. Raffeneau Delile.

A. W. Dennstedt.

René Louiche Desfontaines, 1750-1833. France.

Augustin Nicaise Desvaux, 1784-1856. France.

Johann Jacob Dillenius, Professor of Botany in Oxford,

1687-1747.

George’ Don, 1798-1856. England.

David Don, brother of George, 1800-1841. Scotland.

Prof. O. Drude of Dresden, Germany.

Jonas Dryander, 1748-1810. Sweden.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 257

Dmrt.

Dunal.

Durazz.

Duval.

Fills.

Endl.

Eisch.

Fenzl.

Fisch.

Forsk.

Forst.

Foug.

Frresen.

Gamble.

Gasp.

Gardn.

Garin,

Gartn. f.

Gaud.

Gail.

Gib.

Gmel.

Godr.

Grah.

Gray.

Gren.

Griff.

Griseb.

Gronov.

Hack.

Hall.

Ham.

Hance.

Hassk.

Haust.

Hartm.

Harv.

Haw.

LH, BK

Herb.

Hochst.

Hoffm.

Hook.

I2l, 97

Horkel.

Houst.

Jack,

* Thid, p. 567.

Barthélemy Charles Dumortier, 1797-1878. Belgium.

Michel Felix Dunal, 1789-1856. France.

John Ellis, 1711-1776. England.

Stephan Ladislaus Endlicher, 1804-1849, Professor at

Vienna. Numerous works.

Johann Friedrick Eschscholtz, 1793-1831. Germany.

Edward Fenzl, Professor and Custodian of botanical

museum at Wiens, 1808-1879.

Friedrich Ernst Ludwig von Fischer, 1782-1854. Russia.

Pehr. Forskal, 1736-1768; collected in Egypt and

Arabia.

G. Forster, son of Johann Reinhold Forster. Germany.

A. D. Fougeroux.

G. Fresenius.

J. 8. Gamble of the Indian Forest Department.

Gardner.

Joseph Gartner, 1732-1791. Germany.

C. F. Gartner, son of the preceding.

Charles Gaudichaud-Beaupre, 1789-1864. France.

See Ker-Gawl below.

Alexander Gibson.

Samuel Gottlieb Gmelin, 17438-1774. Russia.

D. A. Godren.

R. or J. Graham.”

Asa Gray, 1810-1888, Harvard University, Massachusetts.

America’s most noted botanist.

C. Grenier.

William Griffith, 1810-1845. England. +

Heinrich Rudolph August Grisebach, 1814-1879. Germany.

Gronovius.

J. C. Hackel.

A. Haller.

F. Hamilton.

Justus Karl. Hasskarl, born 1811. Germany.

J. Haustein.

C. J. Hartmann.

W. H. Harvey.

Adrian Hardy Haworth, 1772-1833. England.

Friedrich Alexander von Humboldt, 1796-1859. Germany.

Aimé Bonpland, 1773-1858. France. Karl Sigismund

Kunth, 1788-1850. Germany. Authors of a great

work on plants of the New World.

William Herbert, 1778-1847. England.

Christian Friedrich Hochstetter, 1787-1860; described

many African plants.

George Franz Hoffmann, 1761-1826. Germany.

William Jackson Hooker, 1785-1865. England.

Joseph Dalton Hooker, the son, 1817-1911. England.

W. Houston.

B. Daydon Jackson.

+ Ibid, pp. 565-6.

——_—

258 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Jacq.

Jaub.

Juss.

Juss. A.

Ker or

Ker-Gawil,

Klatt.

Koehne.

Kon.

Korth

Kotschy.

Kth.

Kurz.

Labill.

Lam. or Lamk..

Laur.

Lehm.

Lesch.

Less.

LT? Her.

Lind.

Link.

Linn. or L.

Lbs if

Loft.

Lour.

Manso.

Mart.

Maton.

Medik.

Metsn.

Mey. E.

Mey. C. A.

Micheli. M.

J. F. de Jacquin, and Jacq. f., his son.

Hippolyte Frangois de Jaubert. French botanist. Born

798%

Antoine Laurent Jussieu, 1748-1886, the first to intro-

duce the natural families of plants. France.

Ad. de Jussieu.

John Bellenden Ker, 1765 (?)-1871, botanist, wit and man

of fashion. First known as John Gawler. In 1793

was compelled to leave army because of sympathy with

French Revolution. His name was changed in 1804 to

John Ker Bellenden, but he was known to his friends

as Bellenden Ker. First editor of Edward’s Botanical

Freidrich Wilhelm Klatt, a German botanist.

Emil Koehne, Professor at Berlin. Pub. ‘“ Deutsche

Dendrologie.”

C. or J. G. Koning.

P. W. Korthals.

Theodor Kotschy, assistant curator at Vienna, 1813-1866.

Wrote on oriental plants.

See H. B. K.

J. J. de Labillardiere.

Jean Baptiste Antoine Pierre Monnet Lamarck, 1744-

1829, author of the Lamarckian philosophy of organic

evolution. France.

Antoine Laurent.

Johann Georg Christian Lehmann, 1792-1860, Professor

at Hamburg, wrote several monographs, and described

many new plants,

L. T. Leschenault.*

C. F. Lessing.

C. L. L’Heritier de Brutelle, 1746-1800. France.

J. Linden, 1817-1898. Belgium. For many years

Director of L’Illustration Horticole.

Heinrich Friedrich Link, 1767-1851. Germany.

Carolus Linnzeus (Carl von Linné), 1707-1778, the “ Father

of Botany” and author of binomial nomenclature.

Sweden.

Carl von Linné, the son, 1741-1783.

P. Loffling. 3

Juan Loureiro, 1715-1796, Missionary in China. Portugal.

Sweden.

Karl Friedrich Philipp von Martius, 1794-1868, Professor

at Munich, monographer of Palms, founder of the great

Flora Brasiliensis, and author of many works.

Friedrich Casmir Medikus, 1736-1808, Director of the

garden at Mannheim.

Karl Friedrich Meisner, 1800-1874. Switzerland.

Enrst Heinrich Friedrich Meyer, 1791-1851, Prussia.

Carl Anton Meyer, 1795-1855, director of the botanic

garden at St. Petersburg, wrote on Russian botany.

* See ibid, p- 564.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 259

Mich.

Miers.

Mik.

Mill.

Mencn.

Moq.

Mor.

Morve.

Muhl.

Mull. Arg.

Mull. F.

Munro.

Mut.

Naud.

Neck.

Nees.

Nimmo.

Nor.

Nutt.

Ort.

Otto.

Paugq.

P. B.

Pers. .

Peyr.

Planch.

Plum.

Pohl.

Potr.

Popp.

Fresl.

Raddi.

Rajin.

Rgl.

Rehb.

Rehb. f.

Retz.

Rich.

Rich., L. C.

Roth.

André Michaux, 1746-1802. France, but for ten years a

resident of North America.

Mikan.

Phillip Miller, 1691-1771, of Chelsea, England, author of a

celebrated Dictionary of Gardening, which had many

editions.

Konrad Moench, 1744-1805. Germany.

Alfred Moquin-Tandon, 1804-1863. France.

A. Moritzi.

Henry Ludwig Muhlenberg, 1756-1817, Pennsylvania.

Jean Muller, of Aargau, 1828-1896, wrote for De Can-

dolle’s ‘‘ Prodromus ”, Vol. 16.

Ferdinand von Muller, royal botanist at Melbourne, has

written much on Australian and economic botany.

1825-1896,

J. C. Mutis.

Charles Naudin, 1815-1899, botanist, frequent contributor

to ‘Revue Horticole.”’

N. J. de Necker.

Christian Gottfried Nees von Esenbeck, 1776-1858.

Prussia.

Fernando de Noronha, died 1787 in Isle de France.

Thomas Nuttall, 1786-1859. Massachusetts.

Casimiro Gomez Ortega, 1740-1818. Spain.

Friedrich Otto, 1782-1856. Germany.

C.L. C. Pauquy.

See Beauv above.

Christian Hendrick Persoon, 1755-1837. Germany.

J. Peyritsch.

Jules Emile Planchon, Professor at Montpellier, France.

1833-1900.

C. Plumier.

Johann Emmanuel Pohl, 1782-1834 Professor at Vienna,

wrote a large book on travels in Brazil.

Jean Louis Marie Poiret, 1755-1834. France.

EK. Popping.

Karl Boriweg Presl, 1794-1852. Bohemia.

Guiseppe Raddi, 1770-1829. Italy.

Constantino Samuel Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1784-1842.

Professor of Natural History, Transyvania University.

Lexington, Kentucky.

Eduard von Regel, 1815-1892, German, founder of Gart-

enflora. Director, botanic garden at St. Petersburg.

Heinrich Gottlieb Ludwig Reichenbach, 1793-1879.

Germany.

Heinrich Gustav Reichenbach, 1823-1889, son of the

preceding. Orchids.

A. Richard.

Louis Claude Marie Richard, 1754-1821, France.

Albrecht Wilhelm Roth, 1757-1834. Physician at Vege-

sack, near Bremen.

260 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Rotto.

Roxb.

Royen.

Royle.

Rupp.

Salish.

Salm-Dyck.

Savi.

Schau.

Sch. Bip.

Schlicht.

Schlerd.

Schnitzl.

Schott.

Schrad

Schrank.

Schreb.

Scop.

Seem.

Sendtn.

Sieb. § Zuce.

Siv. Manso.

Si.

Sonn.

Spach.

Spreng.

Stadm.

Stapf.

Steinh.

St. Hil.

Stocks.

Sw.

Thoms., T.

Thou.

Thunb.

Thw.

Tourn.

Tree.

Trin.

Tul.

Vahl.

Vaill.

Vent.

Vis.

Vog.

* See wbid, p. 564.

C. F. Rottboll.

William Roxburgh, 1759-1815. India.*

John Forbes Royle, born 1800 at Cawnpore, died 1858,

London. Professor in London. Plants of India.t+

Richard Antony Salisbury, 1761-1829. England.

Joseph, Prince and High Count Salm-Reifferscheidt-Dyck,

born at Dyck, 1773, died 1861. Wrote on Alce, Cactus,

Mesembryanthemum.

Geetano Savi, died 1844. Italy.

J. K. Schauer. :

C. H. Schultz (Bipontinus).

Diedrich Franz Leonhard von Schlechtendahl, 1794-1866.

Professor at Halle, wrote several memoirs in Latin and

German.

M. J. Schleiden.

A. Schnitzlein.

Heinrich Wilhelm Schott, 1794-1865. Wrote much on

Aroids with Nyman and Kotschy.

Heinrich Adolph Schrader, 1767-1836. Germany.

J.C. D. Schreber.

Johann Anton Scopoh, 1723-1788. Italy.

Berthold Seemann, Hanover, 1825-1872. Wrote on Palms

and botany of the voyage of the Herald.

G. Sendtner.

Philipp Franz von Siebold, 1796-1866, and Joseph Gerhard

Zuccarini, 1797-1848. Germany.

Sir James Edward Smith, 1759-1828. England.

P. Sonnerat.

Eduard Spach, born 1801 Strassburg, died 1879.

Kurt Sprengel, 1766-1833. Germany.

Otto Stapf.

A. Steinheil.

Auguste de Saint Hilaire, 1779-1853. France.

Olof Swartz, 1760-1818. Sweden.

T. Thomson.

Du Petit Thouars.

Carl Peter Thunberg, 1743-1822, wrote “ Flora Japonica ”

(1784). Sweden.

George Henry Kendrick Thwaites, 1811-1882, Ceylon

botanist.

J.P. de Tournefort, 1656-1708. France.

Trecul.

C. B. Trinius.

Martin Vahl, 1749-1804. Denmark.

Etienne Pierre Ventenat, 1757-1808. France.

R. de Visiani.

H. Vogel.

t Ibid, p. 566.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 261

Wall. .. Nathanael Wallich, born 1786, Copenhagen, died 1854,

London. Wrote on plants of India and Asia.

Wats. .. Sereno Watson, 1826-1892, Harvard University.

Web, .. Friedrich Weber, 1781-1823. Germany.

Wedd. -.. H.A. Weddell, wrote for De Candolle’s “ Prodromus ”’,

Vol. 16, ete.

Welw. .. Friedrich Welwitsch, 1806-1872.

Wendl. .. Hermann Wendland, Director of Royal botanic garden

at Herrenhaasen, one of the chief writers on Palms.

Wendl. § Dr... Wendland and Drude.

Wight. .. Robert Wight, writer on indian plants, 1796-1872.*

Willd. .. Karl Ludwig Willdenow, 1765-1812. Germany.

Wurmb ae

Zoll, .. H. Zollinger.

Luce. .. Joseph Gerhard Zucearini, 1797-1848, Professor at

Munich.

E. & Z. C. F. Ecklon and Zeyher.

F.& M, Fischer and Meyer.

G. & G. Gren. and Godr. (see above).

JERR IEF F. H. A. de Humboldt and Aime Bonapland, 1773-1858.

France.

AS iL. Hoffmg. and Link.

Ras 2. Ruiz. and Pav.—Hipolito Ruiz Lopez, 1764-1815, and

Jose Pavon, authors of a Flora of Peru and Chile.

Spain.

SS. .. Roemer and Schultes.

S. & Z. .. See under Sieb. and Zuce.

W.& A. .. R. Wight and G. A. W. Arnott.

H.B.§ K. .. See H. B. K. above.

N.B.—The abbreviations are mainly those adopted by Cooke in his Bombay Flora.

The particulars given above are chiefly obtained out of Bailey’s Standard Cyclopedia

of Horticulture.

THE GENERA OF BoMBAY PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE NAMEs.

The Bombay Presidency includes Sind but not Aden for the purposes of

this list. The genera in Capitan letters are indigenous. Exotic genera

that are naturalised are treated as indigenous. Those in ordinary roman

type are introduced or foreign. The synonyms are in ztalices. Only such

synonyms are given as are mentioned by Cooke. A + after an indigenous

genus indicates that its species are also cultivated in Bombay, Those

marked indigenous genera and the introduced genera form together a

complete list of the cultivated genera of Bombay. Plants growing in pri-

vate gardens of which no published records are available have not been

mentioned. Also specimens grown in botanical gardens for a mere botanical

interest are not included. Otherwise the list that is given here not only

gives derivations but also serves as a complete record of indigenous and

cultivated genera of Bombay in a very concise form. I do not know of the

publication of any complete list before.t

As regards the derivations, they are largeiy taken from Nicholson’s

‘Dictionary of Gardening.’ Other sources are Collett’s ‘Flora Simlensis,’

Drury’s ‘ Hand Book of the Indian Flora,’ and Bailey’s ‘Standard Cyclo-

pedia of Horticulture.’ These authorities are acknowledged in the body of

* See this Journal, Vol. XVII, p. 567.

+ Cooke in his ‘Bombay Flora” gives all the indigenous genera with full des-

criptions. He merely mentions the introduced genera with the species and he

omits about half their number.

262 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the list by affixing the letters N., C., D. and B. respectively to the deri-

vations. Mr. G, A. Gammie also supplied some of the derivations, and my

best thanks are due to him. I am also greatly indebted to Mr. G. F.

Zimmer, F.R.H.S., F.Z.8., A.M. Inst. C.E., author of “A Popular Dictionary

of Botanical Names and Terms, London,” for supplying the derivations in a

large number of cases, which but for his assistance would have been left out.

[ have acknowledged this fact in the body of the list by placing the letter

Z. after the derivations supplied by him. There yet remain a few names

against which nothing could be entered. In the case of descriptive names

of indigenous genera J have determined the applicability of the name so far

as the Bombay species are concerned, and made a note of it. I should last-

ly mention that I have collated the names as given by Cooke with Engler

and Prantl’s ‘ Pflanzenfamilien,’ and with Durand’s ‘ Index Generum Phane-

rogamorum ’, and pointed out the differences in foot-notes.

The list is givenin a tabular form. The genus and its author are first

mentioned. The latter name is abbreviated, and the abbreviation is ex-

plained above. Next follows the name ‘of the natural order to which the

genus belongs. It is also abbreviated. Elsewhere the names of the orders

are given in full in the alphabetical order. Next the date of publication of

the generic name is given. After the date the derivation and its applica-

tion are given. The letters N., C., D., B. and Z. follow them as explained

above. Lastly, I have given, at the suggestion of Mr. N. B. Kinnear, the

popular English name and occasionally the local name of a plant belonging to

the genus wherever I could do so for the benefit of the readers.

A word may be said here regarding the shortcomings of the compilation.

My special difficulty was in connection with the orthography of the generic

names. The original papers in which the names were published by their

authors for the first time are not accessibletome. Even in standard works

like Durand’s “Index” or Engler and Prantl’s “ Pflanzenfamilian” I

occasionally found one spelling in the text and another in the index (e.g.,

Millettia and Milletia in the former work, and Pajanella and Pajanelia in

the latter work). JI have followed Index Kewensis, from which the dates of

publication are also taken. The rule in the matter of nomenclature is that

the original spelling given by the author of the name should be observed re-

gardless of there being left any error or inaccuracy in it, for the process of

correction would lead to endless confusion. With regard to the derivations,

I have followed my authorities without any research on my own part. If

any scholars among the readers make a critical study, I shall feel obliged

if they would communicate the results to me or to the Kditors of this

Journal. The authorities that I have followed are by no means infallible.

The rule with botanists on the subject of derivations may be stated here

that whenever the author of a name gives its derivation, that derivation

is accepted as final. Thus Chrysalidocarpus is derived by its author

Wendland from chrysalis and carpus, as the fruit deprived of its epicarp

resembles a chrysalis. Bailey is therefore wrong when he gives the deri-

vative meaning to be “golden fruit” in “The Standard Cyclopedia of

Horticulture’ edited by him. It may be added that some nomenclators

give the derivation of the name of a new genus or a new species, while

others do not give any explanation for the name adopted. The names are

mostly derived from Greek. When they are otherwise derived, the parti-

cular origin is mentioned in most cases.

Genus AnD AutHor. Narurat Dats. Derivation anpD Common Name,

ORDER.

Abelmoschus, Medik... Malva. 1787 .. Arabic Kalb-el-misk, a grain of

musk,

Aberia, Hochst. .. Bixa. 1844 .. from Mount Aberin Abyssinia.—B.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 263

GENUS AND AutHor. Natura, Darter.

Abildgasardia, Vahl.

Abroma, Jacq.

Abronia, Juss.

Asrus, L.+

Azsuriton, Tournt

Acacia, (Tourn.) L. +*.

Acatypua, L.+

Acampg, Lindl.

Acanthodium, Del.

Acanthorhiza, Wendl...

Acantuus, (Tourn.) L.

Achillea, L.

Achimenes, P. Br.

Achras, L.

ACHYRANTHES, L.

Acorus, L.

ACRocEPHALUS, Benth..

Acroclinium, A. Gray..

Acrocomia, Mart.

Acronycuia, Forst.

ACTEPHILA, Bl.

AcTINODAPHNE, Nees.. Laurin. 1831 .

ORDER.

.. Cyper. 1806.,

.. stereul, 1776.

aoNyet. |) 189

.. Malva. 1763 .

Leg. M. 1737 .

.. Huphor. 1737 .

. Orchid. 1853

. Acanth. 1812

Palm. 1878 .

Acanth. 1735

.Compo. 1785 ..

.. Gesner. 1756 ..

.Sapot. 1737..

. Amarant. 1737 .

. Araceze. 1737 .

Lab. 1829 .,

Compo. 1852.

. Palm. 1823.

.. Ruta. 1776.

. KEuphor. 1825 .

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

after Professor ABILDGAARD of

Copenhagen.

. from a, not, and droma, food ; unfit

for eating. Cf. Theobroma below.

—N, Devil’s-cotton.

.. from abros, delicate ; the involucre

elueea By. 1737),

is referred to—N.

. from adros, soft ; in reference to the

extreme softness of the leaves.

.The Greek name for Mulberry

(Drury) ; an Arabic plant name.

. from celtic ac, a point; the spines

are referred to.—N. Babul.

. from a, calos, and aphe, not pleasant

to the touch.—N. Copper-leaf.

.. from akampes, inflexible ; in allu-

sion to the brittle texture of the

flower.

.. from acantha, a spine, and eidos,

like.

. the aerial roots are spiny.—N.

.. from acantha, a spine; the bracts

are referred to.—N.

after ACHILLES, who is said to have

discovered their properties.—N.

from cheimaino, to suffer from cold ;

alluding to the general tender-

ness of the plants. —N.

from akras, a kind of wild pear.—

N. Chiku or Sapodilla-plum.

. from achyron ; chaff; the perianth

is chafi-like.—D.

. from a, without; and kore, the

pupil of the eye; a medicinal

name.—N. Sweet-flag.

from akron, summit, and kephale,

the head ; the flowers are termi-

nal.—D.

. from akros and cline (a bed); the

heads are solitary and termi-

nal.—N.

. from-akros and kome; the leaves

form a tuft at the top.—N.

. from akron and onux (a claw);

referring to the curved points of

the petals.—N.

. from acte, height, and philos, par-

tial to.

. from aktin, a ray, and daphne, a

laurel.

* Willd. in Cooke.

264 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AutHor. Naturat Date.

Actinorhytis,

Wendl. & Dr.

Apansonia,* L.

Adelia, L.

ADENANTHERA,

(Royen) L. +

Adenema, G. Don.

Adenium, R, & 8.

ORDER.

. Palm.

WSS ae

. Malva. **1753 ..

. Euphor.

Leg. M.

. Gentia.

. Apocyn.

ADENOCHLZNA, Boiss.. Euphor.

AvEnoon, Dalz.

Adenophora, Fisch. ..

Adenosma, Nees.

. Compo.

Camp.

. Acanth.

ADENOSTEMMA, Forst . Compo.

ApuatopA, Tourn.

Aptna, Salisb,

Adonis, (Dill.) L.

Atchmandra, Arn.

Aichmea, R. & P.

Aigiceras, Girtn.t

AjGINeTIA, L.

ANGLE, Corr.t

AiLuRoPUS, Trin.

AWRIDES, Lour.t

+.. Acanth.

.. Rubia.

. Ranun.

. Cucur.

. Bromel.

.. Myrsi.

.. Orob.

. Ruta.

. Gram.

_, Orsi.

WoO

1820 ..

IAD)

DERIVATION AND Common Name,

from aktin, a ray, and rhytis, a

wrinkle.

after Michael Apanson, a French

botanist.—N. Baobab-tree.

from a, not, and delos, visible ;

referring to the parts of fructi-

fication.—B.

. the anthers are gland crested ;

however, a number of other allied

genera have the same character.

—N. Ratan-gung.

. aden, a gland, emano, to flow out.

. from Aden in Arabia; a geogra-

phical name.

. from aden, a gland, and chiena, a

cloak ; allusion P

.. aden, a gland, oon, an ovule; the

achenes are glandular between

the ribs.

. from aden and phoreo ; the gland is

at the base of the style.—N.

. from aden, a gland, and osme, smell ;

the leaves bear odoriferous

glands.

. from aden and stemma (a crown) ;

the achenes have glandular

apices.

. from its native name in Malabar.—

N. <Adusa.

. from adinos, crowded; the flowers

being disposed in heads.

.. a Classical name.—N.

.. from aichme and andros; the male

flowers are crowded at the apex

of a long peduncle.

. aichme, a point; the calyx is re-

ferred to.

.. from aigos, a goat, and keras,

horn; in allusion to the ‘curved

fruit.—N.

.in honour of P. ANGINETTE, a

physician.

. one of the HESPERIDES, the maidens

who guarded the golden apple

which Earth gave to Hera on her

marriage to Zeus. —Golden-apple

or Bael-tree.

ailouros, a cat, pous, a foot.

from aer, air; a habitat name.—N.

Air-plant.

* Naturalised in the Bombay Presidency.

** Bombacacee in EH. & P.

t Nees (1832) in Cooke,

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 265

GENUS AND AutHor. NaturAL Date.

Airua, Forsk.

AISCHYNOMENE, L.

Aitheilema, R. Br.

Acanosma, G. Don.+.. Apocyn. 1837 ..

Agapanthus, L’Her. ..

Agati, Desv.

Agave, L.

AgEratum, L.t

Aggeranthus,* Wight...Orchid. 1852 ..

Agata, Lour.

Aglaonema, Schott

Agrostemma, L.

Agrostis, L.

AILANTHUS, Desf.t+

Aizoon, L.

Ataneium, Lam.

Recerso, Durazz.+

Aleurites, Forst.

AuHaai, Tourn.

Allamanda, L.

Allium, (Tourn.) L.

Auimanta, R. Br.

ORDER.

.. Amarant.1789 ..

AISCHYNANTHuS, Jack.Gesner. 1823 .

Henn P in Lisi.

. Acanth. 1810 ..

Se dueg) Bi l763. 4.

. Amaryll. 1748 ..

. Compo. 1737 ..

. Melia. 1790..

. Araceze. 1829..

mC anyone Lies.

mGrame, ©1735 3.

AgrostistacHys, Dalz. Kuphor. 1850 ..

. Simarub. 1789 ..

. Ficoid, 1737 ..

.Corna. 1783...

. Leg. M. 1772 ..

. Euphor. 1776 ..

ao) bf es Yass e

. Apocyn. GT

. Lil. 1735 ..

. Amarant.1832 ..

Lil. 1788 .

DERIVATION AND Common Name,

from its Arabic name Eyoua.

. from azschimo, to be ashamed, and

anthos, a flower.—N. Blushwort.

from aischimo, to be ashamed, and

nomen, &name; in reference to

the leaves being sensative.—N.

Sola-plant.

from aezthos, shining, and etlema, a

wrapper ; the bracts are referred

to, which become large and white

when mature.

from aganos, mild, and osme, smell.

. from agape, love, and anthos, flower.

—N. African Lily or Love-flower.

from Sanskrit.—N.

from agauos, illustrious.—N. Aloe

or Century-plant.

from a, not, and geras, age ; allud-

ing to the flowers’ colours,

from aggeron and anthos; meaning

vase-shaped flowers.

AcuatA is the youngest of the three

Graces ; aglaos means brilliant.

from aglaos, bright, and ema,

thread ; thefilaments are refer-

red to—N.

from agros, a field, and stemma, a

crown: formerly the flowers

were made into crowns or gar-

lands.—N. Corn Cockle.

from agros, a field. Bent-grass.

bearing grass like spikes ; the bracts

of the male flowers are arranged

to form little grass like spikelets.

from ailanto, lofty ; referring to its

lofty growth.—N. Tree-of-heaven.

from ae, always, and zoos, living.—

from its native name in Malabar.

—N.

after ALBIzz1, an Italian naturalist

of the eighteenth century.—C.

from a Greek word signifying

floury—N. Candlenut-tree or

Indian Walnut-tree.

an Arabian name.—N. Camel’s-

thorn.

after Dr. Attamanp of Leyden, a

contemporary of Linneus.—N.

from ail, hot; in allusion to the

burning taste.—N.

after William AtimMaNn, Professor

of Botany, Dublin (?).

* Aggeianthus in Cooke, a misprint.

266 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. Naturat Date.

ORDER.

ALLoPHYLts, L. .. Sapind. 1747 ..

Alloplectus, Mart. ..Gesner. 1829 ..

Alocasia, Neck. .. Aracez. 1790 ae

Aloe, (Tourn.) L. .. Lil. 1735 ..

Aloysia, Ort. & Palav. Verben. 1784 ..

Aupinia, L. + .. seit. 1737

AtsEODAPHNE, Nees.: Laurin. 1831 ..

Atstonta, R. Br. t+ .. Apocyn. 1809 ..

ALTERNANTHERA, Amarant.1775 ..

Forsk.

Aura, (Tourn.) L.+.Malva. 17385...

Alyssum, (Tourn.) L... Cruci. 1735 ..

Atystcarpus, Neck... Leg. P. 1790..

Amarantos, L. + .. Amarant. 1735.

Amberboa, Less. .. Compo. 1832 .

Amblogyna, Raf.** .. Amarant. 1836..

Ameletia, DC. .. Lythr. 1826

Ambherstia, Wali. .. Leg. C. 1830

Amannt4, (Houst.) L. Lythr. 1737 ..

Ammobium, R. Br. .. Compo. 1824 ..

Amomuy, L. |, wert: L736 28

Amoora, Roxb.+ .. Melia. 1819 ..

AMoRPHOPHALLUS, Bl. Araceze 1835 ..

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

so named in reference to the vari-

able leaves.—JN.

from allo and pleco; in allusion to

the diversely plaited calyx.—_n.

from a and Colocasia.—N.

from its Arabic name alloeh.—

D. Greek Aloe.—N.

in honour of Maria Lovisa, mother

of Ferdinand VII, King of

Spain.—_N.

.. in honour of Prosper ALPINUS, an

Italian botanist.—N.

from alsos, a grove, and daphne,

laural.—_N.

after Dr. Auston, Professor of

Botany at Edinburgh.—N.

Devil-tree.

meaning the anthers alternating

(with the staminodes). It is not

so in all the species; besides,

this character is found in other

genera of the same order as well.

from altheo, to cure; a medicinal

term.—N. Hollyhock.

from a, not, and lyssa, rage; in

reference to a fable that the plant

allayed anger—N. Madwort.

alusis, a chain, carpos, fruit; the

pod is jointed.—_N.

. from @, not, and maraino, to wither ;

a character of the brilliant seari-

ous bracts.—N. Love-lies-bleeding

or Amaranth.

. from the French amberboi, signify-

ing a strongly smelling flower.—

from ambloma, abortion, and gyne,

a female ; a medicinal term.—N.

.. from amelos, neglected.—Z.

.. after Countess AMHERST, a pro-

moter of botany.—N.

after Johann AMMANN, a Swiss

botanist of the eighteenth cen-

tury.—C.

from ammos, sand, and dios, to

live ; a habitat name.—N.

from a,not, and moms, free from

impurity ; in allusion to the un-

certain medicinal properties.—_N.

Amoor is the Bengali name.—N.

from amorphos, deformed, and

phallos, mace.—N. Yam or Suran.

** Amblogyne in Durand and in E. & P.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 267

GENUS AND AutTHOR. NATURAL

Ampelocissus, Planch..

Amphilophium, Kth. .

AnacaRpium,* L.**+ Anacard.

ORDER.

.. Ampel.

. Bignon.

AwnaGaLtis, (Tourn.) L. Primul.

Awnamieta, Colebr.

Ananas, L.

Ananassa, Lind.

Anaphalist+, DC.

Anarrhinum, Desf.

AncistTrociabus, Wall. Ancistro,

ANDRACHNE, L.

. Meni.

. Bromel.

. Compo.

. Seroph.

. Euphor.

ANDROGRAPHIS, Wall.. Acanth.

Anpropogon, L.+

ANEILEMA, R. Br.

Anemone, L.

Anemopzgma, Mart.

Anethum, (Tourn.) L...

Angelonia, H. 3. K...

Angrecum, Bory.§

Anguillaria, R. Br.

Anictoclea, Nimmo.

AntsE14, Choisy.

ANIsocHILus, Wall. .

. Gram.

. Commel.

. Ranun.

. Bignon.

Umbel.

Scroph.

. Orchid.

lait

. Datis.

. Convol.

. Labiat.

Date.

1884 ..

1818

1839".

1833 ..

lishilte =

. meaning unknown.—N.

. from nanas, its South American

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

from ampelos, a vine, and Kissos,

Ivy.

.. in allusion to the corolla being

crested on all sides.—N.

. probably from ana, alike, and cardia,

the heart, after the shape of the

fruit.—N. ef. Gynocardia below.

Cashewnut.

. from anagalao, to laugh; supposed

to produce such physiological

action.—Delighting.—B.

name.—N.

do do.

_. the name of a plant classed by the

Greeks next to the Gnaphalium.

.from @ and rhin; the corolla is

without a spur or has a very

short one.—N.

. from ankistron, a hook, and eladus,

a branch; there are branch hooks.

..aGreek name given to several

plants, but chiefly to Portulaca

oleracea.

. perhaps alludes to the bearded

condition of the anthers.

. from andros and pogon; the ear

looks like a man’s beard.—N.

. from a, not, and ezlema, without a

cover; in allusion to the non-

spathecious bracts.—N.

.. from anemos, wind.

. from anemos and paigma, the sport

of the wind; in allusion to the

climbing habit.

. from ano, upwards, and theo, to

run—quick-growing.—N.

. its local name in South America.—

INE

.a Malayan name.—N.

.in honour of Luigi ANGUILLARA,

professor of botany at Padua ;

died 1570.—N.

from anetktos, open, and leis, a

lock.—Z.

from anisos, unequal; the sepals

are referred to.

from anisos and cheilos, in reference

to the unequal lips of the calyx.

* Originally a native of Tropical America, naturalised in India.

** Rottb. (1775) in Cooke.

tt Anaphalis is excluded by Cooke.

§ Angrzecum, Thou. in Durand.

268 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. NATURAL

ORDER.

AnisomE.ss, R. Br. +. Labiat.

Anisonema, A. Juss. .. Kuphor.

AnopENnpron, A. DC... Apocyn.

Ancectchilus, Bl. .. Orchid.

Anogetissus, Wall.

Anomospermum, Dalz... Kuphor.

Anona, L.t .. Anona.

Awnoris, DC. . Rubia.

Anthemis, (Mich.) L... Compo.

Anthericum, L. a Lal

Anthistiria, L. f. .. Gram.

ANTHOCEPUALUS, Rich. Rubia.

Anthurium, Schott. .. Araceze

Antaris, Lesch. .. Urti.{

AnticHaris, Endl. .. Scroph.

AntTrIpEsMA, (Burm.) L. Euphor.

Antigonon, Endl.

Antirrhinum,(Tourn.)L. Scroph.

Aphnamixis, Bl. .. Melia.

Aphelandra, R. Br. .. Acanth.

.. Combret.

.. Polygon.

Datr. DERIVATION anD Common Name.

TSTO.

1824 ..

1844 ..

1825 ..

1832 ..

1851 ..

1735 ..

1830 ..

1735...

1735 ..

LUrAS) a

1834 ..

S29 er

STORE

1839 ..

1745 ..

1837 ..

1735

1825 .

1810

from anisos and melos (a member) ;

in reference to the anthers of the

longer stamens being halved.—

from anisos, unequal, and nema, a

thread ; the unequal stamens are

referred to.

from ano, above, and dendron, a.

tree ; in allusion to the climbers

occupying the top of other trees.

from anotkios, open, and cheilos, a

lip.—N.

from ano, the upper half, and geis-

son, a covering roof.—Z.

from anomos, lawless, and sperma,

seeds.—N.

its native name in St. Domingo.—

from aneu, without, and ous, otos,

an ear; referring to the absence

of intermediate teeth between

the calyx-lobes.—C.

from anthemon, a flower ; bearing a

profusion of flowers.—N.

from anthos, a flower, and kerkos, a

hedge, a hedge of flowers.—N.

supposed to be from anthisteri, to

withstand or oppose, referring to

the stiff, tough stems.—C. and Z.

meaning flower heads; the flowers

are crowded in terminal, globose,

peduncled, solitary heads.

from anthos and oura (a tail); the

inflorescence appears to form a

tail to the bract.—N. Tail-

flower’.

antiar, its Javanese name. Upas

Tree.

anti, against, charts, grace.

from anti, instead of, and desmos, a

chain ; in allusion to the fibrous

nature of the bark.

from anti, against or opposite, and

gonia, an angle.—N.

from anti, like, and rhin, a snout ;

in allusion to the shape of the

corolla.—N. Snapdragon.

from apheles, simple, and aner, a

male; in allusion to the one

called anthers.—N.

t Moracez in EH. & P-

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 269

GENUS AND AutHor. Natura Date.

ORDER,

Apium, (Tourn.) L. .. Umbel.

Apiupa, L. .. Gram.

Apocopis, Nees. .. Gram,

1735

17538

ApopyTEs, HK. Mey. .. Olacin. {{1838

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

.. from Celtic apon, water; a habitat

name.—N. Celery.

.. meaning chaff.

1841 ..

apokopto, to cut off ; the glumes are

truncate.

.. apoduo, to strip oneself.

Aponoceton, L.f. .. Naiad. § 1781 .. from Celtic avon, water, and geton,

a neighbour; so named because

of the aquatic habitat.—N.

Aporosa, Bl. .. Huphor. 1824 .. a, negative, poros, a passage or pore.

Aquilegia, (Tourn.) L..Ranun. 1735 .. from aquila, an eagle; in reference

to the form of the petals.—N.

From aquilegus, water-drawer,

not from aquila, eagle.—B.

Columbine.

Arachis, L. .. Leg. P. 1735 .. from @ and rachis, without an axis,

or prostrate.—N.

Arachnanthe, Bl. .. Orchid. 1828 ..arachne, a spider, and anthos, a

flower.

Aralia, (Tourn.) L. .. Aralia. 1735 .. meaning said to be unknown.—N.

Angelica-tree.

Araucaria, Juss. .. Conifer, 1789 .. from its native name in Chili.—N.

Arbutus, (Tourn.) L... Eric. 1735 .. from Celtic arbovse, an austere bush ;

in allusion to the fruit.—N.

Archontophenix,Palm. 1875 ..from archon, chief, and Pheniz,

Wendl. and Dr. palm.

Arpisia, Sw.t .. Myrsi. 1788 .. from ardis, a spear point; the

. petals and anthers are acute.

Arduina, Mill. .. Apocyn. 1759 .. after P. ArpviINI, a botanist of

Padua in the time of Linnzeus.—

Areca, L. .. Palm. 1753 .. from its native name in Malabar.

—WN. Betelnut Palm.

ARENARIA, (Rupp.) L..Caryo. 1735 .. from L. arena, dry ; growing in arid

places.—N. Sandwort.

Arenca, Labill.t .. Palm. 1801 ..a name of doubtful origin.—N,;

; from its native name in the

Moluccas. Sugar Palm or Sago

Palm.*

ARGEMONE,(Tourn.)L.t Papaver. 1755 .. from argema, cataract ; a medicinal

name used by Dioscorides.—N.

Devil’s-fig or Mexican Poppy.

ArcostEMMaA, Wall... Rubia. 1824 .. meaning a silvery crown; in allusion

to the white umbels.

Arevreta, Lour.t ..Convol. 1790 .. from argyreios, silvery ; the leaves

are such on the under surface.—

N. Stlver Weed,

ARGYROLOBIUM, Leg. P. 1835 ..in allusion to the silky or villous

EK. and Z. pods.

Aniopsis, Grah. .. Araceze. 1839 .. Arum opsis; resembling Arum.—N.

{tf Icacinaceze in EH. & P.

§ Aponogetonacee in E. & P-

* B. N. H. 8. Journal, Vol. XXII, p. 448.

270 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. Naturat Date.

ORDER.

Aris=MA, Mart.t

Aristipa, L. .. Gram.

ARISTOLOCHTA, (Teurn.) Aristo.

L. +

ArnestiA, Forsk. .. Borag.

ArtTaporrys, R. Br.}... Anona,

ARTANEMA, Don.* .. Scroph.

Artemisia, L. .. Compo.

ArtTHRAXxON, P. B. .. Gram.

ARTHROCNEMuM, Mogq. Cheno.

Artocarpus, Forst.t.. Urti. **

Arum, (Tourn.) L. .. Aracez.

ARUNDINELLA .) ddi.. Gram.

Arundo, (Tour LL... Gram.

Asclepias, L. .. Asclep.

Asparagopsis, Kth.t+.. Lil.

Asparagus, (Tourn.) Lil.

L. +

Asperula, L. .. Rubia.

AsPHODELUS, (Tourn.) Lil.

L. +

Aspidistra, Gawl. etal’

AspipoPTerys, A. Juss. Malpigh. 1840 ..

.. Araceze. 1831 ..

17538 ..

L735 ..

GS) 5

1820 ..

SZ Oe

1735 ..

Te ae

1840 ..

DEE TAS) “es

1735 ..

1823 ..

WEB Ss

1842 ..

730) 2

NBD Se

WSO

ISB) 6

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

from aron, Arum, and sana, a stan-

dard ; allied to the Arum.—N.

from arista, an awn; the flora] glume

is usually tipped by three very

long capillary awns.

from aristos, best, and locheia, partu-

rition; a medicinal name.—N.

Pelican-flower.

its Arabian name.—N.

from artao, to suspend, and botrys,

a bunch; in allusion to the apo-

carpous, hanging berries.—N.

Eirva Champa.

from artao and nema (a filament) ;

in reference to a tooth-like pro-

cess growing on the longer fila-

ments.—N.

from ArtEemi, Diana; the plant is

supposed to cause precocious

puberty.—N. Absinthe or Worm-

wood and Tarragon.

the rachis is very slender, arcuate

and fragile.

from arthron, a joint, and knemos, a

limb; the plants are fleshy, leaf-

less, and jointed.

from artos, bread, and carpos, the

fruit.—N. Bread-frwt and Jak.

from aron; probably of Egyptian

extraction.—N. Lords-and-ladies

or Cuckoo-pint.

meaning a small reed.—N.

meaning areed.—N. Great Reed.

after the Greek name of A)scuLa-

pius of the Latins.—N.

looking like Asparagus.—N.

a, intensive, and sparasso, to tear ;

in allusion to the strong prick-

les.—N.

from asper, rough; in allusion to

the leaves.—N. Woodruff.

from a, not, and sphallo, to sup-

plant; not to be supplanted in

beauty.—N. <Asphodel.

from aspidiseon, a little round shield,

in reference to the form of the

flower. Parlour Palm.

from aspis,a shield, and pteron, a

wing; the fruits are roundish

and winged.

* D. Don in Index Kewensis.

++ Baker in E. & P.

** Moracez in H. & P

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 271

GENUS AND AutHor. Narurat Date,

ORDER.

Aster, (Tourn.) L. ..Compo. 1735 ..

Asteracantha, Nees... Acanth. 1832

AstraGatus (Tourn.)L. Leg. P. 1737

Astylis, Wight. .. Euphor. 1853

Asystasta, Bl. +

ATALANTIA, Corr. .. Ruta.

ATRIPLEX, (Tourn.) L..Cheno. 1735

Arytosia, W.& A. .. Leg. P. 1834

»/ Gram, 1785

, Geran. * 1735

Avena, L.

Averrhoa, L. f.

Avicennta, L.

Axonopvs, P. B. .. Gram.

Azadirachta, A. Juss.. Melia.

Azima, Lam.

Baccaurea, Lour. .. Kuphor.

Batanites, Del.

BatanopHora, Forst... Balano. 1776 .

BaLiosPERMuM, Bl. .. Euphor. 1825 ..

Balsamodendrum, Kth.{ Burser. 1824 ..

Bameusa, Schreb.t ..Gram. 1789..

Banisteria, L.

Barer, L.t

BarRinetontia, Forst.t Myrt.§ 1776 ..

Bartonia, Muhl. .. Gent.

Basella, (Rheede) L... Cheno. || 1747 ..

.. Acanth. 1826 ..

1805 ..

.. derivation obscure.— N.

., after AVERRHa@s of Cordova; an

,, Venloem, IBS ..

1830 ..

.. Salvador. 1789 .

1790 ..

so pening, © TIS. .

.. Malpigh. 1740 ..

,, Kean, IIa 5.

SOI

DERIVATION AND Common Name,

meaning a star.—N. Star-flower,

.. In allusion the spines that surround

the whorl of flowers.—N.

.. a Greek name.—N,

.. the orbicular stigma is seated like

a mushroom directly on the

ovary—hence the name.

meaning not clear.—N.

after ATALANTA, the daughter of

Schceneus.—N. Venus’ Golden

Apple.

.. the Latin name for the Orache.—_N.

.. 4, without, tylos,

a callus; the

standard is without the hard

basal protuberances characteris-

tic of some genera.—C.

Oats.

Arabian physician who translated

Aristotle into Arabic.—N. Biliambz

and Carambola or Kamzrakh.

after ALI-BEN-SHINA—a Persian

philosopher, 980-1036.

avon, an axle, pous, a foot.

from its Persian name Azederakht.

. from azimena, the Madagascar name

of an allied shrub.

after Baccus; in allusion to the

golden coloured berries.

from balanos, an acorn ; in allusion

to the woody drupes.

. bearing clubs ; the flowers are inter-

mixed with clavate bodies.

from balios, spotted, and spermum,

a seed; the seeds are mottled.

meaning the Balsam Tree.—N.

from its Malaya name.—N. Bamboo.

after Joseph Baptist BaNnistER, a

traveller in Virginia in the

seventeenth century.—N.

after Rev. James BaRRELIER of

Paris of the seventeenth century.

—N.

after the Hon. Daines BARRINGTON,

F.R.S.—N.

. after Benjmin S. Barton, M, D., of

Philadelphia.—N.

from its native name in Malabar.

—wN.

* Oxalidacee in HE. & P.

#* Zygophyllacee in H. & P.

t Cooke gives Balsamodendron, Kth.

§ Lecythidacee in HE. & P.

|| Basellaceze in EH. & P.

272 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. NaturaL DATE.

ORDER.

Bassi4, (Kon) L.t ..Sapota. 1771 ..

Batatas, Choisy. .. Convol. 1833 ..

Bavuinia, L. + 5 MUO Days a umlifien ee

Beaumontia, Wall.t.. Apocyn. 1824 ..

BrcontA, (Tourn.) L.t. Begon. 1742 .

BertiscumispiA, Nees.. Laura. 18381 ..

Belamcanda, Adans... Iridez. 1763 ..

Bellis, (Tourn.) L. ..Compo. 1787 ..

Beloperone, Nees. .. Acanth. 1832 ..

Benincasa,{ Savi. ..Cucur. 1818 ..

Bentinckia, Berry. .. Palm. 1814 ..

Bergera, Kon. ae me, EFL

Bereta, L. .. Elatin. 1771

Berthelotia, DC. .. Compo. 1836

Beta, (Tourn.) L. ..Cheno. 1735 ..

Bidaria, Decne. .. Asclep. 1844 ..

Bivens, (Tourn.) L. .. Compo. 1737 ..

Bignonia, (Tourn.) L.. Bignon. 1735 ..

Billbergia, Thunb. .. Bromel. 1823 ..

Bioruytum, DC. .. Geran.** 1824 .

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

named after Signor Ferdinando

Bassi of Bologna Gardens.—N.

Moh or Mohvda.

a Mexican name.—N. Sweet Potato.

after John and Caspar BavHINn of

the sixteenth century who were

brother botanists ; the wings of

the leaves are also didymous.—

N. Apta or Jinji.

after Lady Diana Braumont

(Drury) ; after Mrs. Beaumont,

formerly of Breton Hall, York-

shire.—N. and B.

.in honour of M. Brecon, a French

patron of botany.—N.

Commemorative P

the Malabar name of the plant.—Z.

from L. bellus, pretty.—N. Daisy.

from belos,a dart, and peronne, a

band; the connective is arrow-

shaped.—N.

in honour of the Italian Count

BENINCASA. White-gourd or

Wazy-gourd.

after William Henry CavenpisH-

BENTINCK, Governor-General

of the Hast Indies, 1774-1839.*

. after J. C. Berczr, a Danish bota-

nist.—N.

.in honour of P. J. BrEReius, pro-

fessor at Stockholm.

. named after M. BertuEtot, who

illustrated the Flora of the

Canary Islands. (The Brazil-

nut is Bertholletia excelsa; B. in

honour of Louis Claude Berthol-

let, a French chemist.)

from Celtic bett, red.—N. eet.

from its Indian name.—Z. ;

from bis and dens, in allusion to the

two teeth at the apex of the

achenes.—N. Bur-marigold.

in memory of Abbe Bienon, Libra-

rian to Louis XIV++.

after J. G. BinuBEerG, a Swedish

botanist.—N.

. from bois, life, and phyton, a leaf ;

in allusion to the sensitiveness

of the leaves.—N.

{ Benicasa in Cooke, a misprint.

* B. N. H.S. Journal, Vol. XXII., p. 461.

Tt N. gives Louis IV, a misprint.

** Oxalidacex in EH. & P.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 273

GENUS anp AutHor. Natura Date. DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

ORDER.

Biscnorta, Bl. . Euphor.

Bixa, L. . Bixa.

Bracuta, H. Bn. . EKuphor.

BLAINVILLEA, Cass. .. Compo.

Brastania, Kotschy Cucurbit.

& Peyr.

Burruaris, Juss. .. Acanth,

BLEPHARISPERMUM, Compo.

Wight.

Bletia, R. & P.

Blighia, Kon.

Buumga, DC.

Bryxa, Noronha.

Bocagega, St. Hil.

Bocconia, (Plum.) L...

B@HMERIA, Jacq.

Ba@RHaaviA, (Vaill.)

L. §

BomBax, L.+

Bonamia, Thou.

Bonnaya, Link. &

Otto.

Borago, L.

Borassus, L.

Bosea, L.

Boswetiia, Roxb. +

Boucerosia, W. & A..

1825

1737

1858

1823 ..

1865 ..

1789

1834 ..

.. Orchid. 1794

.. Sapind.

. Compo.

. Hydroch.

. Anona.

Papaver.

. Urti.

Nyctag.

. Malva.*

. Convol,

Scroph.

. Borag.

. Palm.

. Urti.

.. Burser.

. Asclep.

1806

1833 .

1806

1825 ..

Wee

13)

1753 ..

1804

1807 ..

1834

, after

.. after G. W. Biscior, a botanist.

.. 16s

South American name.—N.

Arnatto-seeds or Annatto-seeds.

.. after Dr. BLacueE, a friend of the

nomenclator.—Z,

after BLAINVILLE.

from Oblastanein, to sprout; c.f.

Bryonia which is _ similarly

derived.—Z.

.. Meaning an eyelash; probably al-

luding to the fringed calyx.—N.

obviously in allusion to the ache-

nes, which are compressed and

black, and have ciliate margins

and a ciliate rib on the outer or

both the faces.

. after Don Louis Burt, a Spanish

botanist.—N.

.. after W. Buiicu, British mariner,

who wrote on a voyage in the

South Seas, 1792.

. Named after the botanist Karl. L.

BLUME.

.. from dluxein, to flow; a habitat

name (occupying brooks).—Z.

after the geographer Barbié du

Bocage of Paris, 1760-1825.—Z.

after Paolo Bocconi, a Sicilian

botanist.—N.

after George Rudolph BorHMER,

a German botanist—_N. Rhea.

after the Ledyen physician H.

BoERHAAVE.

Greek for Cotton.—N. Szlk-cotton.

.. named in honour of the French

botanist Franz Bonami, 1719-

1786.—Z.

. after Bonnay, a German botanist.

—N

. derivation uncertain.—N.

..aname given to the spatheof a

Date-palm.**—N. Palmyra Palm.

Kaspar Bosz, German

amateur of plants at Leipzig,

about 1700.—B.

after Dr. Boswriz, formerly of

Edinburgh.—N.

.. from boukeros, buffaloes’ horns ; the

corona lobes {suggested the

analogy.—N.

§ Berhavia in EH. & P.

* Bombacez in H. & P.

** See, however, this Journal, Vol. XXI., p. 929.

274 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AutTHor. Natura Date.

: ORDER.

Bovucueta, Cham. .. Verben. 1832 ..

Bougainvillea, Comm. Nyctag. 1789 ..

Boussingaultia, Cheno.{ 1825 ..

BEB Ke

Brachycome, Cass. .. Compo. 1825 ..

Brachypterum, Benth... Leg. P. 1838 ..

Brachyramphus, DC. .. Compo. 1888 ..

Bragantia, Lour. .. Aristoloch. 1790..

Brassaia, Endl. pArale 1839...

Brassica, (Tourn.) L.. Crucifer. 1735 ..

Breweria, R. Br. ..Convol. 1810 ..

Breyyia, Forst. 1. Huphor, 1776...

Bripewia, Willd. ., Euphor. 1805 ..

Brindonia, Thou. .. Guttifer. 1804 ..

Briza, L. . Gram.- | 1735) 7%

Bromelia, (Plum.) L... Bromel. 1735 ..

Broussonetia, Tiikice 39 Wise IOS) o

Browallia, L. Sa Olena | WG 5.

Brownea, Jacq. wher Ce 760 22

Brugmansia, Pers. .. Solan. 1805..

Brueuiera, Lam. ..Rhizo. 1796..

Brunfelsia,* (Plum.) L.Solan. 1787 ..

Bryonia, L. .. Cucurbit. 1735 ..

Bryonopsis, Arn. .. Cucurbit. 1841 ..

BRYOPHYLLUM, Salisb} Crassul, 1805 ..

Bucwananta, Spreng.. Anacard. 1800 ..

Bucunera, L. | Scroph. 1S .

Buppteta, (Houst.) L.t Logan. 1737 ..

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

after C. and P. Boucur, German

naturalists.—N.

after De BovGarINnviLLE, French

navigator.—N.

after BoussINGAULT, a chemist.—

from brachis, short, and come, hair.

from brachis and pteron; the pods

are winged shortly on both sides.

Brachys, short, ramphos, a beak.

after the Duke of Bracanza.

an ancient name.—N. Cabbage.

after 8. BREWER.

after J. P. Breya, a German bota-

nist.

after professor 8. EH. BripEt-Bri-

DERI, a Swiss botanist of the

eighteenth century.

Lrindon, the Portuguese name.

briza, to nod.—N. Quaking-grass.

after BRoMEL, a Swedish botanist.

--N.

after P. N. V. BroussoneEt, a French

naturalist.—N. Papertree.

after John Browaut, Bishop of

Abo, who wrote in defence of the

Linnean System in 1739.—N.

after P. Browne, the author of a

History of Jamaica.—N.

Commemorative? Peruvian-trum-

pet-flower.

Commemorative P

after Otto Brunrezts of Mentz.;

he published the first good figu-

res of plants in 1530.—N.

from dryo, to sprout; the plants

have tubers that sprout every

year.—N. Bryony.

looking like Bryonia.

in allusion to the habit of the

leaves to sprout by developing

adventitious buds.—N.

after BucHaNaN-HAMILTON, an

Indian botanist.

after J. G. Bucuner, a German

naturalist.

after A. Buppxz, an English bota-

nist.—N.

t Basellacex in EH. & P.

** Moracee in EH. & P.

* Cooke gives Brunsfelsia, a misprint.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 275

Genus AND AutHor. Natura Dats,

Buettneria, Loefl.

BULBOPHYLLUM,Thou.t Orchid. 1822 ..

Bulbostylis, Raf.*

Burievrvm, (Tourn.)

1D,

Burmannia, L.

Bursinopetalum, Dalz.

& Gib. *

Butea, Kon. +

Burtomoprsis, Kth.

Butomus, L.

Cacalia, L.

CapaBa, Forsk.

CasaLpinia, L. +

Casula, Roxb.

Cajanus, DC.

CaLAcANTHus, **

T. Anders.

Caladium, Vent.

Catamus, L.t

Calanthe, R. Br.

Calathea, G. F. Mey...

Calceolaria, L.

Calendula, L.

Calliandra, Benth.

ORDER.

.. stereul. 1758 .

. Cyper.

Umibelar elisa). .

. Burmann. 1735. .

Corn.

. Alisma. §1841 ..

. Alisma. §1735 ..

wCompo: “L753...

. Capparid. 1775..

eo Caio,

.Compo. 1795 ..

Pilea Pee tsilis..,

Acanth. 1876 ..

. Aracez. 1800 ..

. Palm. 75S =.

. Orchid. 1821 ..

Scitamin.{1818..

sweroph. L771.

. Compo. 1735

. Leg. M. 1840

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

. after. David Sigismond Augustus

ByttTNER, a professor of botany

at Gottingen._N.

the leaves spring from the pseudo-

bulb; hence the name.—N.,

. the nut is crowned by the persist-

ant style base.

the derivation not satisfactorily

explained.—N,

after J. D. Burmann, a Dutch

botanist.

.. meaning petals saccate; the petals

are, however, not saccate in the

Bombay species.

. after John, Earl of Burs, a munifi-

cent patron of botany.—N.

1713-1792, Palas or Khakhar.

looking like Butomus.

from bows, ox, and temno, to cut

the sharp leaves out the mouths

of cattle.—N.

a name used by Dioscorides.—N.

from the Arabic name Kadhab.—Z.

after Andreas C&#sALPINUS, an Ita-

lian botanist, 1519-1603.—N.

Fever-nuts and Divi-divt,

from cesus, beaten; growing in

spite of being trampled upon.

Catchang is its Amboyna name.—

N. Tur or Pigeon-pea.

Kalos, beautiful, a canthos, spine.

derivation doubtful.—_N.

from kalamos, a reed ; cf. kalam.—

N. Cane Palm.

from kalos anthos, beautiful flowers.

from calathos, a basket; the stigma

is basket-shaped. —N.

from calceolus, a little slipper; in

allusion to the form of the corol-

la; probably also includes a

reference to F. CALCEOLARI, an

Italian botanist of the sixteenth

century.—N. Shpperwort.

.. from calende, the first day of the

month.—N. Marigold.

. from kallos and andros; in refer-

ence to the elegant stamens.—N.

§ Butomacez in H. & P.

* Not found in Index Kewensis.

{ Marantacez in E. & P.

** Calacantha in Index Kewensis.

276 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GEeNuUs AND AutHoR. NatuRAL DATE.

CALLICARPA, L. ‘

Callichroa, F. & M. ..

CatLiconuy, L.

Calliopsis, Rchb.

Callistemma, Boiss.

Callistemon, R. Br.

Callistephus, Cass.

Calonyction,** Choisy.

Calopnanes, D. Don. .

CaLoPHYLIuM, L.+

Calosanthes,* Bl.

Catotropis, R. Br.

CatycorrEris, Lam .

Calysaccion, Wight...

CAMPANULA, (Tourn.)

L.t

Campsis, Lour. :

CampYyLantTHus, Roth.

Cananga, Rumph. .

Canarium, (Rumph.)

L.t

Canavatta, DC, +

Canella, P. Br.

Canna, L.

Cannabis, (Tourn.) L...

ORDER.

. Verben.

Compo.

. Polygon.

. Compo.

. Dipsa.

. Myrt.

. Compo.

Convol.

. Acanth,

. Guttifer.

. Bignon.

. Asclep.

Guttifer. 1840 ..

Campanul.1735. .

. Bignon.

Scroph.

. Anona.

Burser.

. Leg, P.

. Canell.

. Scita.t

Urti. 71735 ..

1741 ..

1835 ..

Tf Ase

1833 ..

GSH

. Combret. 1794 ?..

WO: o's

ISRAEL

1855 ..

1754 ..

e250

UGS

1735 ..

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

meaning beautiful fruits.—N.

from kallos and chroa; referring to

the bright color of the flowers.—

meaning beautiful angles; the

nodes are tumid; the ovary is

4-gonous, and the angles are

variously crested, winged, echi-

nate or setose.

. looking beautiful ; what ?

. Kallos, beautiful, and stemma, a

chaplet.

. alludes to the beauty of the sta-

mens.—N.

_ alludes to the beautiful crown or

corona on the top of the fruit.—

N. Aster.

means a night beauty; the flowers

are nocturnal.—N.

from kalos and phaino, appearing

beautiful._N.

having beautiful leaves.—N. Alev-

andrine-laurel,

. from kalos and anthos; in allusion

to the beauty of the flowers.

.from kalos and tropis (a keel) ;

in allusion to the beautifully

curved staminal appendages.—

N. Ak,

the fruit bears wings which are

derived from the calyx.—N.

the calyx forms two reflexed valves.

diminutive of campana,a bell; in

allusion to the bell-shaped

corolla——N. Canterbury-bells.

from kampsis, a curving.

the corolla tube is elongate, slender,

and ineurved.

from its Malay name.

from canart, its Malay name.—N.

Canary.

from its Malabar name.— N. Sword-

bean.

a diminutive of canna, a reed; the

bark is rolled like a reed as in

the cinnamon.—N.

probably from Celtic cana, a cane.

—N. Indian-shot.

from Sanskrit canam.—N. Hemp.

** Doubtfully wild.

* Calosanthus in Durand’s Index.

{ Cannacez in EH. & P.

Tt Moracez in HE. & P.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 277

GENUS anD AutHor. Naturat Date.

Canscora, Lam.

CaNSJERA, Juss.

Cantharospermum,

W.& A.

Cantuivum, Lam.

Cappanis, (Tourn.) L...

CapspeLia, Medik.

Capsicum, (Tourn.) L. .

Caraguata, (Plum.)

Lindl.

CaRALLIA, Roxb.

CaRraLiuma, R. Br.+...

Carapa, Aubl.

CaRDAMINE, (Tourn.)

CARDANTHERA, Buch-

Ham.

CaRDIOSPERMUM, L.}..

CaREx, (Dillen.) L.

Cargya, Roxb.

Carica, L.

Carissa, L.

Carludovica, R. & P...

Caroxylon, Thunb. .

Carthamus, (Tourn.) L.

Carum, (Rup.) L.+

Caryopteris, Bunge

Caryora, L.t

CasEARIA, Jacq.

. Cyper. 1735 ..

a iyrt. S8l4 2.

. Passiflor. 1737 ..

Apocyn. 1767 ..

Cyclanth.1794 ..

. Chenopod. 1782..

Compo. 1735.

. Umbel. 1735 ..

. Verben. 1835 ..

sale. Can. 5

Te oamyde 1760)...

. Melia.

Crucifer. 1775 .

ORDER.

. Gentian. 1788 .

mOlacaas 789) ».

Leg. P. 1834 ..

> Laumlones, — II7ASB} 5

Capparid.1735 ..

. Crucifer. 1792

Solan.

Bromel. 1827

. Rhizophor. 1814.

1809 .

Asclep.

Acanth. 1847

Sapind. 1735 ..

1735 .

1775 .

DzERIVATION AND Common Name.

. from its native name in Malabar.

—N.

the Malabar name latinized.

seeds resembling beetles ; the seeds

are strophiolate in C. paucifio-

rum, Syn. <Atylosia scarabioides.

beetle-like.

from Persian kabar, capers.—N.

Caper-tree,

.. from Capsula, a little box or chest;

the pod is referred to.—C.

Shepherd’ s-purse.

. from kapto, to bite; in allusion to

the hot taste.—N.

(Cf£. Alliwm).

Chili or Red-pepper.

.. from its South American name.—N.

from its Telangu name.—N.

from Carallum, its Telangu name.—

a native name in Guiana.—N.

a diminutive of Cardamom, Cress;

used by Dioscorides.—N. Cackoo

Flower.

.. from kardia, the heart, and anthos,

flower.

so named because of the seeds

usually bearing a heart-shaped

aril. Baloonvine.

from kero, to cut; in allusion to

the sharp margins.—N.

after Rev. William Carry of

Serampore, a botanist and a

linguist.—N.

erroneously supposed to be a native

of Caria.—N. Papaw or Papaya.

from its Sanskrit name.

after Cuartes 1V of Spain and

Lovisa, his Queen.—N.

from Arabic qgurtom, to paint; a

dye is extracted from the petals.

—N. Safflower.

from karos, the Greek name used

by Dioscorides—N. Caraway.

meaning a winged nut.—N,

the old Greek name for a species of

the date.—N. Toddy Palm.

after J. CasEARIuUS, who assisted

Rheede in the Hortus Malabari-

cus.—N,

* Lecythedacee in E. & P.

** Caricacez in E. & P.

278 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY,

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

ORDER.

Cass1a, (Tourn.) L.+.. Leg. C.

CassytTHa, L.

Castanospermum,

A, Cunn.

Castilloa, Cerv.

Casuarina, Forst.

Catesbeea, L.

Catharanthus, G. Don.

Caturus, L.

Crepreza, P. Br,**

CrLastrus, L.

Cxrtosia, L.+

Creusia, L.

Cettis, (Tourn.) L.

CEencHRUS, L.

Centaurea, hL.

CENTIPEDA, Lour.

CENTOTHECA, Desv.

CENTRANTHERA,

R. Br.

CENTRATHERUM, Cass..

Centrosolenia, Benth...

Crentuncutvs, (Dill.)

. Laura.

Leg. P.

5 What,”

. Casuarin

. Rubia.

. Apocyn.

.. Kuphor,

. Melia.

. Celas.

. Amarant.

. Scroph.

> Vib

. Gram.

. Compo.

. Gram.

Scroph.

Compo.

Gesner.

Primul.

NatuRAL Date.

W7BD on

NSB 5 5

1830 .

1794

SEO)

WSK ner

1836 ..

NL Oin re

1756...

teen

.. from kelos, burnt; the flowers in

1737

1735 ..

GYAN =

WG 35

IB 35

LAO

1810 ..

1810..

WA 3

1846 ..

1735 ..

.. probably commemorative

Vol. XXIV,

DERIVATION AND Common NAME,

Greek Kasia of Dioscorides.—N.

Senna, Indian-laburnum and others.

Greek for Cuscuta which it resem-

bles. Dodder.

. kastanon sperma: the seeds taste

like chestnuts.—N. False-Chest-

nut.

OLD:

CASTILLEJO, a botanist of Cadiz.

—N. Castilloa-rubber-tree.

. Supposed to be derived from the

resemblance of the drooping

branches to the feathers of the

Cassowary.—N. Beef-wood tree. .

after Mark. CarrEspy, a botanist,

contemporaneous with Linnzus.

—N. Thorn-lily.

Kathairo, to purge, anthos, flower.

Katta, a cat, ouros,a tail. Cat’s tavl.

a diminutive of Cedrus, Cedar; the

aroma of the wood is alike in the

two.—N.

from an old Greek name.—N.

some appear to be such.—N.

Cockscomb.

in honour of Olaus CxExsius of the

University of Upsal, 1670-1756.

—N.

the name used by Pliny for the

Lotus.—N.

Kenchros, a kind of millet.

it is said to have cured a wound in

the foot of CrNtauRr Chiron,

caused by an arrow of Hercules.

—N. Blue-bonnets.

centum, hundred, pes, a foot.

from kentein, to prick, and theca, a

receptacle; in allusion to the

retrorse hairs on the upper

florets.—N.

from kentron, a spur, and anthera,

the anthers; the anthers are

spurred at the base.

Kentron, a spur, and antheros, a

flower.

from kentron and solen (a tube) ;

the corolla tube is spurred.—N.

dim. for cento, a coarse coverlet ;

the top of the capsule comes off

like a lid.

* Moracex in EH. & P.

** Oedrela, L in Cooke, H. & P. and Benth & Hook. f.

f Ulmacex in H. & P.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 279

Genus anp AutHor, Naturat Dats,

Cephalandra, Schrad...

Cephalocroton, Hochst..

CEPHALOSTIGMA,

Crrastium, (Dill.) L...

Ceratogynum, Wight...

.. Leg. M. 1735 ..

A. DC.

Ceratonia, L.

CERATOPHYLLUM, L...

Ceratotheca, Endl.

CERBERA, L.t

Cereus, Mill.

Crriops, Arn.

Crropeeia, L. +

Cestrum, L.

Cuaitietia, DC.

CHAM#®RAPHIS, P. Br..

Chameerops, L.

Chamissoa, H. B. K...

Charieis, Cass.

Cuasatia, Comm.

Chavica, Miq.

Cheiranthus, L.

CuEtRostTYuis, BL+

CuENOLEA,* Thunb. ..

. Apocyn. 1737

. Cact. 1768

. Rhizo. 18388.

. Asclep. 1737

. Palm. 1737 .

.. Orchid. 1825 .

ORDER.

Cucur. 18386 ..

Kuphor. 1841 ..

Campanul. 1830.

Caryopyll. 1735..

Kuphor. 1852 ..

Cerato. 1735 ..

weedahines 8300

so wollen, NB 5.

. Chaillet. 1811.

Gram. 1810:..

Amarant. 1817 ..

Pe Compoumelel 7. .

. Rubia. 1830 ..

aPiper, 1843) .:

. Crucifer. 1737 ..

Chenopod. 1781.

CuENopopium,(Tourn.) Chenopod. 1735 .

L.+

Chickrassia, A. Juss... Melia. 1830.,

DERIVATION AND Common NAmeE.

from kephale and andros; the an-

thers are connate, forming a

capitum.

kephale, head, and kroton, a tick.

so named in reference to the capi-

tate stigmas.

from ceras, a horn; the capsules

bear the shape of horns.—N.,

ovary horn-shaped.

from ceratos, a horn; the pod is

referred to.—N. Algaroba-bean

or Carob-tree,

in allusion to the terete, pointed,

horn-like divisions of the leaves.

so named in allusion to the horned

fruit.—N.

.. after CERBERUS, whose bite was

poisonous; in allusion to the

poisonous properties.—N,

.. from cereus, pliant.—N.

. from kerta, a scarf, and ops, to re-

semble; in reference to the

fleshy ring-like disk.—Z,

.. the flowers are imagined to look

like a fountain of wax; from

keros and pege.—N.

an ancient Greek name.—N.,

. commemorative ?

from chamar, dwarf, and raphis, a

needle; the peduncles of the

spikelets are produced as awn-

like bristles beyond the ultimate

spikelet.

. from chamai and rhops, meaning

a low bush.—N. Dwarf Fan-

palm.

in honour of Louis Charles Albert

von CHAmisso, the companion of

Kotzebu ; 1781-1838. —N.

from charis, grace.—N.

gaping ?

from its native name in Malabar.

from cheir, hand, and anthos, a

flower.—N. Wall-flower.

. the projecting column is ridged like

the fingers of a hand._N.

from chen, a goose, olea. .

from chen, a goose, and pous, a foot ;

in allusion to the fancied resem-

blance in the leaves.—N.

from the vernacular name in Chitta-

gong.

* Doubtfully indigenous.

280 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. Naturat Date. DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

ORDER.

Chiococea, (P. Br.) L.. Rubia.

Cuirita, Ham. .. Gesner.

CuLoris, Sw. .. Gram.

Chlorocodon, H.f. .. Asclep.

CuHLoroPHyYTUM, Ker.y Lilia.

CHLOROXYLON, Rumph. Melia.

CHONEMORPHA, Apocyn.

G. Don.t

Chorisandra, Wight. .. Euphor.

CHRISTISONIA, Gardn..

CuxozopHora, Neck...

Chrysalidocarpus, Palm.

Wendl.

Chrysanthemum, Compo.

(Tourn.) L.

CurRysoPHYLLUM, L.t.. Sapot.

Cuouxrasia,{ A. Juss... Melia.

Cicca, Li.

. Euphor.

Cicer, (Tourn.) L. .. Leg. P.

Cichorium, (Tourn.) L. Compo.

Cineraria, L. . Compo.

CINNAMOMUM, Laura.

(Tourn.) L§+

CrpapEssa, Bl. .. Melia.

Cipura, Aubl. .. Irideex.

CIRRHOPETALUM, Orchid.

Lindl.+

CissaAMPELos, L. .. Meni.

** T). C. in Cooke.

* BON:

ISS) a

Iie 5

IL7Aste) % ¢

ISL

1808 ..

Ihrer

1836 ..

1853

from chion, snow, and kokkos, a

berry ; the berries are white.—

N.. Snowberry.

an Indian name.—N.

from chloros, green.—N.

from chloros, green, and kodon, a

bell; the flowers are such.—N.

not an exclusive character by any

means, nor uncommon (ehloros

and phyton).—N.

the wood is yellow.—N. Satinwood-

tree.

from chone, a funnel, and morphe,

form; the corolla is funnel-

shaped.

. the stamens are free.

Orobanch, 1847 .

Kuphor. 1790 ..

1878 .

after Dr. Curistison, of Edinburgh.

Chroa, colour, phoros, bearing.

Chrysalis, a pupa, Karpos, a fruit;

the fruit deprived of its epicarp

has the appearance of a chrysalis.

Yellow Areca Palm.*

.. from chrysos and anthos, meaning

golden flowers.—N.

. in allusion to the golden undersur-

face of the leaves.—N. Starapple.

. another spelling of the vernacular

name.

.. after Peter Cicca, a writer of the

sixteenth century.—N.

. from Kikos, strength (Kirkir, a pea,

Persian). Gram. Old Latin name

for the vetch.—B.

.an ancient Egyptian name.—N.

Chicory and Endive,

. from evnerea, ash-coloured ; alluding

to the grey down covering the

leaves.—N.

. from Arabic kinamon.—N. Cinna-

mon.

. the native name in Java.—Z.

. derivation unexplained.—N.

.. from cirrhus and petalon; it is,

however, the lateral sepals that

are usually much elongated like

atendril. (petals—N.)

. from Kissos, Ivy, and ampelos, a

vine ; in allusion to the ivy-like

branches and grape-like fruit

bunches.—N. Ice-vine or Velvet-

leaf.

t Chukrassia in Cooke.

H. S. Journal, Vol. XXII., p. 667. § Bl. (1825) in Cooke.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 281

GENUS AND AuTHoR. NaturAL Date,

Cissus, L.

CistancHE, H. & L.

Citharexylum, L.*

CirRULLUS, Forsk.t{.

Citrus, L.

Ciaoxyton, A. Juss...

Clarkia, Pursh.

CiavuseNnA, Burm. f.**

CrErpion, Bl.

Cremarrs, Dill.) L.t.. Ranun.

CiEome, L.t

.. Ruta.

CLEISTACHNE,§ Benth.. Gram.

CLEISTANTHUS, H. f... Euphor.

Pe Onaersy 84

Ruta. 1768

Kuphor. 1825

1881

1848

WSs

ORDER.

. Verben. 1758 .

. Cucurbit. 1775

Kuphor. 1824

. Capparid. 1735 .

‘CLERODENDRON, L.t .. Verben. 1737

Clianthus, Banks &

_ Sol.

Cuiroria, L.t

Clutia, (Boerh.) L.

Clypen, Bl.

Cobzea, Cav.

Coccinta, W. & A.

Coccoloba, L.

Coccutus, DC.

.. Meni.

> Les. PB,

. Meni.

Leg. P.

. Euphor. 1735 .

. Polemon. 1791 ..

. Cucurbit. 1834 ..

. Polygon. 1759 ..

Ampelid. 1747 .

Orobanch. 1806. .

1832 ..

L737 ..

1825 ..

USMS

DERIVATION AND Common Namp,

from Kisses, Ivy.—N.

from kistos, a capsule, and the

genus Orohanche.—Z.

from kithara, a lyre, and wylon,

wood ; in allusion to the fitness

of the wood for preparing musical

instruments.—N. Fiddlewood.

.. from citrus, in allusion to the resem-

blance in fruits.—N. Watermelon

. after Citron in Judea (Drury) ;

from Kitron.—N. Orange.

.. from klein, to break, and xylon,

wood ; the wood is brittle.—Z.

. after Captain CLarKks, the com-

panion of Capt. Lewis, in his

journey to the Rocky Mountains

of North America.—N.

. after P. CLaus6n, a Danish botanist

of the seventeenth century.—N.

.. kleidion, dim. of kleio, a key.

. meaning closed achenes.

. from kleistos, shut up, and anthos, a

flower ;

minute.

from klema, a vine branch; climb-

ers.—N. Tvraveller’s-joy.

the. flowers are very

.from kletio, close; the flowers are

close set.—N. Spider-plant.

.. from ‘leros, lot, and dendron, ‘a

tree ;.in allusion to the uncer-

tain properties of the plants. —

from flevos, glory, and anthos, a

flower.

from clifor’s; an anatomical term

in Zoology.—N. Butterfly-pea.

.hamed after Augerius CLUTIUs, a

Leyden professor of botany.

Shaped like a Roman buckle ; the

leaves are peltate or broadly

cordate.

after B. Coso, a Spanish botanist.

==N:

meaning scarlet; the fruits are re-

ferred to.

from coccos, a berry, and lobos, a

pod.—N. Seaside-grape.

from Coccus, cochineal ; the berries

have that scarlet colour.—N,

* Mill. (1752) in Index Kewensis.

{ Schrad. in Cooke.

** Burm. in Cooke.

§ Not mentioned by Cooke, save as a synonym.

282 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus AnD AutHor. NaturaL Date, DERIVATION AND Common Name.

CocHLOSPERMUM,

Kth. +

Cocos, L.

Codizum, Rumph.

Celoglossum, Hartm...

Coffea, L.

Corx, L.

Cola, Schott. & Endl. .

CotpeEntA, L.

Colea, Boj.

CoLEBROOKEA, Sm.

Ccleospadix, Becc.

Couzus, Lour. +

Collea, DC. ©

Collinsia, Nutt.

Colocasia, Schott.

CoutuBRina, Rich.

Colutea, (Tourn.) L. ..

Colvillea, Boj,

ComBretuM, L.+

Comertss, L,

ComMMELINA, (Plum.) L.

CoMMIPHORA, Jacq...

Congea, Roxb.

. Bignon.

ORDER.

Bixa.

.. Palm.

: Euphor.

Orchid. '

. Rubia.

. Gram.

Stercul.

. Boragin.

. Labiat.-

oo PPelren,

. Labiat.

shies sb.

. Scroph.

. Aracese.

. Rhamna.

Leg. P.

.. Leg. C.

.. Combret.

* . Weceb.*

Goumell

Burser.

1822 :

1753 ..

1824 ..

1820 ..

1735 ..

IASES 3

1832

AT ase

C1SSi-

1806 .,

1885 ..

OU se

1834...

IEENO be

.. probably in allusion to the numer-

1767

1735

1797 ..

. Verben. 1819..

.. its native name.—N.

.. after

the seeds are cochleate or shell-

like.—N.

from Portuguese coco, a monkey ;

after a fancied resemblance of

the bracts to a monkey’s head.—

N. Cocoanut.

from codebo, its Malayan name.—N.

Croton.

Koilos, hollow, and ylossa, tongue.

a province in Naria, Africa.—N.

Coffee.

a name used by Theophrastus.—N.

Job’s-tears.

Goura-nut

or Kola-nut-tree.

in honour of Conwallades CotpEn,

a North-American botanist of

the eighteenth century.—N.

in honour of General Sir G. Lowry

CoE, a governor of the Mauri-

tius.—N. .

in honour of Henry Thomas Couz-

BROOKE, a botanist —N.

the spadix is sheathed.

from koleos, a sheath ; the filaments

are connate into a sheath sepa-

rate from the corolla.—N.

Indian-borage.

. after Luigi Coa, a botanist, who

flourished in 1833-37.—Z.

_, after Zaccheus CoLLins, onee Vice-

President of the Academy of

Natural Sciences of Philadel-

phia.—N.

.a Greek name.—N. Taro or Allu.

. from coluber, a snake; in allusion

to the twisted filaments.—N. .

. probably from koluo, to amputate ;

the shrubs are said to die if the

branches are cut.—N. Bladder-

senna.

an ancient name.—N.

ous comose pinnatipartite yellow-

ish-red bracts whose ultimate

segments are needle-like.

Kaspar (1667-1731) and

Johann (1629-1698) ComMMErIN,

. Dutch botanists.—-N.

Kommi, gum, phero, to bear.

after an East Indian name.—B.

and Z.

* Caryophyllacez in H. & P.

NATURAL, ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 283

Genus anp AutHor. Naturat Date, DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

ORDER.

Connarus, L. .. Connar. 1747 .. an ancient name.—N.

Conocarpus, L. .. Combret. 17387 .. from konos and karpos, meaning

cone-like fruits; the fruits are

clos2 set to form a cone.—N.

Conocephalus, Bl. .. Urti. 1825 .. the inflorescence is cone-shaped.

CoNVOLVULUS, Convol. 1735 .. from convolvo, to twine—a genus of

(Tourn.) L.+ twiners.—N. Bindweed.

Conyza, L. * .. Compo. 1737 .. from conis, dust; so vamed from

its use as an insect powder.—N.

Fleabane.

Cookia, Sonn. .. Ruta. 1782 .. after Captain James Coox, the

. celebrated circum-navigator ;

killed, 1779.—N = Wampee-tree.

CoratiocaRrpus, Welw. Cucurbit. 1867 .. in allusion to the (coral) red fruits.

CorcHorvs, (Tourn.) L. Tilia. 1735 .. from a Greek term for pot-herb.

Corpia, L.+ ., Boragin. 1737 ..in honour of Kuricius Corpus,

whose true name was Henricus

Urbanus—a German _ botanist,

1486-1535.—N.

Cordyline, Royen. .. Lil. 1763 .. from kordyle, a club; the roots are

club-like.—N.

Coreopsis, L. ..Compo.. 1737 .. from korts and opsts, in allusion to

the bug-like form of the fruit.

Coriandrum, (Tourn.) Umbel. 1735 .. from coris a bug; the leaves have

L. the smell of a bug.—N. Corian-

der.

Cortaderia,** ., Gram. .. Cortadora is the Spanish-American

name for the Pampas Grass ?

CornypuHa, L.t .. Palm. 1737... from coryphe, the summit; these

palms bear flowers but once in

life, which occupy the sznmzt.—

N. TZalipot Palm or fish-tail

Palm.

Cosmos, Cav. . Compo. 1791 .. from kosmos, beautiful.—N.

CosMOSTIGMA, Wight.. .Asclep. 1834 .,in allusion to the beauty of the

stigma which is provided with a

distinet rim and a slightly umbo-

nate centre.

Costus. L.t ',. Scitamin. 1736 .. an ancient name.—N.

Cotoneaster, liupp. .. Rosa. 1745 .. from Cotoneum, the Quince.—N.

Rockspray..

Corronza, Wight.t .. Orchid, 185% .. after Major F. Corron, Madras

Engineers.

Cotyledon, (Tourn.) L.Crassul. 1735 ...so nained after the shape of the

leaves.—N.

Couroupita, Aubl. .. Myrt.t 1775 .. its native name.—N, Cannon-ball-

tree.

Courtoista,§ Nees. .. Cyper. 1834... after Richard Joseph Covurrols,

1806 —1835, professor at and

director of the Botanical Gardens

at Liege.—Z.

SENT cen Nk Ce 2 Se i

* Less. (1832) in Cooke. { Lecythedancex in E. & P.

**Not found in Index Kewensis. § Doubtfully indigenous.

284 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus AND AutHoR. NaturaL Date.

ORDER.

Covellia, Gasp. .¢ Urti.** 1844.

Crateva, L. .. Capparid. 1735 .

Crescentia, L. .. Bignon. 1735 ..

Cressa, L. .. Convol. 1747 .

Crinum, L.t .. Amaryll. 1737

Crocosmia, Planch. .. Iridex. 1851

CROSSANDRA, Salisb}.. Acanth. 1806

Crossostephium, Less..Compo. 1831

CROTALARIA, (Dill.) L.t Leg. P. 1737 .

Croton, L. .. Euphor. 1737

Cryptanthus, Otto & Bromel. 1836

Diet.

Cryprocarya, RK. Br. Laura. 1810

Cryprocoryne, Fisch. Aracex. 1828 ..

Crypto.epPis, R. Br... Asclep. 1809 ..

Cryptophraymium, Acanth. 1832...

Nees

Cryptostegia, R. Br... Asclep. 1819 ..

‘Ctenolepis, H. f. .. Cucurbit. 1867

Cucumis, (Yourn.) L.}. Cucurbit. 1735 .

Cucurbita, (ourn.) L. Cucurbit. 1735 ..

Cuminum, (Tourn.) L. Umbel. 1735

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

after the English botanist John

CoweELL, who flourished in 1730,

—Z.

.after CrarEvas, a Greek botanist

who lived in the time of Hippo-

crates.—N. Wayvarana.

after Pietro Crescenzi, an Italian

writer on agriculture in the

thirteenth century.—N. Cala-

bash-tree.

. from Crete ; a geographical name.

. from Krinon, its Greek name,—N.

. from Crocus, Saffron, and osme,

smell; in allusion to the odour of

saffron exhaled by the dried

flowers when immersed in warm

water.—N.

. from frosses, a fringe, and aner,

aman; the anthers are fringed.

—N.

. fringed crown ?

. from krotalon, a rattle; the ripe

pods form a rattle—N. Bombay-

hemp.

.. from kroton, a tick; after a resem-

blance in the seeds.—N.

.. the flowers are hidden among the

bracts.—N.

.from kryptos and karyon, in allu-

sion to the fruit being hidden

within the perianth tube.

from kryptos and koryne (a elub) ;

the spadix is hidden by the

hooded [spiral] spathe.—N.

probably in allusion to the corona-

scales which arise from about the

middle of the corolla-tube.

from kryptos and phragmion (a

partition); alluding to the divi-

sions of the. cells of the anthers.

from kryptos and stege., a cover ; in

reference to the scales in the

throat covering the anthers.—N.

.. probably in allusion to the simple,

capillary tendrils.

. derivation obscure.—N. Cucumber

and Melon.

from cucumis, the cucumber, and

orbis, the globe.—N. Pumpkin

or Gourd,

. the Latin name of the plant.

Cummin.

** Moracex in HE. & P.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 285

Genus AND AutHor. Naturan Darn,

Cupania, (Plum.) L. ..

Cuphea, Py. Br.

Cupressus, (Tourn.) L.

Curcuunico, Gartn.} ..

Curcuma, L. ft

Cuscura, (Tourn). L..

Cyamopsis, DC.

Cyanophyllum, Naud...

Cyanotis, D. Don.* ..

Cyanospermum, W. & A.

CYATHOCLINE, Cass...

CyarHuta, Lour.

Cycas, L.

Cyclamen, (Tourn.) L.

Cycuea, Arn.

CyciostEmMon, Bl.

Cydonia, (Tourn.)

Cyuista, Ait.

CymBipiIum, Sw. t+

Cyminosma, Girtn.

Cynancutm, L.

Cynara, (Vaill.) L.

vy Once, Bt a

Primul. 1735...

.. Meni. 1840..

. Kuphor. 1825...

. Rosa. 1752 .

yo pee. L789)...

sOrehids (1799...

. Ruta. fists) oa

.. Asclep. 1737.

.. Compo. 1737.

ORDER.

Sapind. 1737

Lythr. 1756.

Conifer, 1737

Amaryll. 1788

. Scitamin. 1736 .

Convol. 1735

penne 1825: 5.

Melastom. 1852..

Commel. 1825

Leg. P, 1824

Compo. 1829 ..

-,, Amarant. 1790 ..

.. alter

DERIVATION AND ComMom NAmpE.

.. after Father Francis Cupani, an

Italian monk.—N. <Akee-tree.

. from kyphos, a curved ; in allusion

to the curved capsule.—N.

.. from kuo, to produce, and parvzsos,

equal; in reference to the sym-

metrical growth.—_N. Cypress.

.. from eurculio, a weevil ; after the

beak of the seeds that suggested

the analogy.—N. Weevil-plant.

. from kurkum, its Arabic name.—N.

Turmeric.

its Arabic name, kechout

(Drury) ; derivation doubtful.—

N. Dodder,

looking like a bean, from cyamos

and opsis.—Guvar.

from kyanos, blue, and phyllon, a

leaf.

. from kyanos, blue, and ous, a ear ;

the petals are blue.—N.

.. the seeds are dark blue ;¢., in

C. tomentosum, Syn. Rhyncosia

cyanosperma.

from cyathos, a cup, and cline, a bed;

in allusion to the cup-like or con-

cave receptacle.

a diminutive of cyathus, a cup; in

allusion to the cup like structure

formed by the united stamens.

the Greek name of a palm said to

grow in Aithiopia.—N.

from kyklos, circular ; the peduncle

is spirally twisted when young.—

N. Bleeding-nun.

probably in allusion to the single

orbicular petal in the female fi.

the stamens form a circle outside the

disk which is radiately ribbed.

. from Kydon in Crete.—N.

from kyliz, the calyx ; the calyx en-

closes the corolla and is persis-

tent and accrescent.

the diminutive of kymbe, a boat;

the lip is boat-shaped._N.

Cyminum, and osma, a smell;

having the odour of Cummin.

. from kynos, a dog; and ancho, to

strangle; alludes to the poison-

ous properties of the plants.—N.

from kyon, a dog ; the involucre sug-

gested a comparison with dog’s

teeth.—N.

* Don in Cooke.

286 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. Naturat Dare.

Cynopon, Rich. in

ieerseine

CynoctossuM, (Tourn.) Boragin. 1735 ..

Cynometra, L.

OCyvprrrus, (Mich.) L.+.

Cyphomandra, Mart..

Cypripedium, L. °

Cyrilla, L’ Her.

Cyrtanthera, Nees...

Cyrtanthus, Ait.

Cyrtodeira, Hanst.

Cyrtosperma, Griff. ..

Cyrtostachys, Bl.

Dactylis, L.

Dactyloctenium. Willd.

D&DALACANTHUS,

T. And. +

Dania, R. Br.

Dzmonorops, BI.

Dahlia, Cav.

Darperata, L. f. +

Damasonium, Schreb. . .

ORDER.

Gram.

. Leg. C.

Cyper.

Solan.

. Orchid.

. Gesner.

Acanth.

. Gesner

. Palm.

. Gram.

Gram.

Acanth. 1864 ..

.. Asclep.

. Palm.

1805°..

. Amaryll. 1789 ..

5 LUST. 3

Aracez. 1851 ..

1838 ..

1742

1803 2.

1809 ..

41830 ..

wCompor, lgoioce

pp LlGs lee Niel 5.

Hydroch. 1789

1741 .

1785 ..

1847 ..

DERIVATION AND Common

NAME.

from kyons and odous—the dog’s

teeth. Haridli; Bermuda grass ;

Doub grass.

from kyon and glossa ; in allusion

to the form of the leaves.—wN ;

referring to the rough leaves of

some species.—C.

. from kyon and metra (a matrix) ; in

reference to the shape and con-

sistence of the valves of the pod.

—N.

.. a Greek name.—N.

.. from kyphoma, a hump, and aner, a

man ; the anthers form a hump.

—N.

. from Kypris, VENUS, and podion,

a slipper; the lip suggested the

analogy.—_N. Lady’s slipper.

after Dominico CyriL1o, an Italian

botanist ; died, 1799.—N.

from kyrtos, and anthera, meaning

curved anthers.—N.

from kyrtos and anthos ; the flowers

are bent downwards.—N.

kyrtos, curved, and sperma, a

seed.

in allusion to the curved spikes.—

ae from daktulis, a finger’s breadth;

apparently in allusion to the size

of the clusters.—N; the head is

also divided finger-like; ef.

Digitaria below.

from daktylos, a finger, and ktenton

a little comb; alluding tothe

digitate and pectinate spikes,—

meaning densely entangled spines ;

probably in allusion to the bracts

which have very prominent

nerves.

from its Arabic name.—N.

probably from demon, a deity, and

ops, appearance ; alluding to the

beauty of the plant.—_N.

after Dr. Dau, a Swedish botanist,

and a pupil of Linnzus.—N.

after Nicholas DatBEre, a Swedish

botanist, 1730—1820.—N. Black-

wood-tree.

. Ieaning obscure.

* Pers. in Cooke.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 287

Genus AND AUTHOR.

Darora, L. +

Daucus, (Tourn.) L...

Drsreceasia, Gaud...

Decaneurum, DC.

DECASCHISTIA,

W.& A.

Deguelia Aubl.

Delima, L.

Detruinium, (Tourn.) Ranun.

10p se

DENDROBIUM, Sw. t ..

DENDROCALAMUS,

Nees, +

Dendrochilum, Bl.

DENTELLA, Forst.

Derris, Lour.

Desmanthus, Willd.

eemachata, DC.

Desmopivum, Desv.

Deutzia, Thunb.

Dianella, Lam.

Dianthera, Gronoy.

Dianthus, L.

. Lil.

. Caryo.

Naturat Darter. Derivation, AnD Common NAME.

ORDER.

. Solan. 1735 .

Umbeltr 735) 5.

Urti. 1844-66 ..

.. Compo. 1833

Malva. 1834 ..

Les P1775

1735

Orchid. 1799 ..

Gram. 1834

. Orchid. 1825.

Rubia. 1776 ..

ye dbs Te AIO

. Leg. M. 1805 .

. Amarant. 1813 ..

7 ieee es, ISG oe

. Saxifrag. 1784 .

1786 ..

. Acanth, 1742 ..

1735...

oR)

from Sanskrit dhkastura, a trumpet ;

the flowers are trumpet-shaped

(Arabic datora—N.) Thorn-apple.

said to be from dao, to make hot; a

medicinal term.—N. Carrot.

derivation unknown ; probably after

a person.—B,

.. from deka, ten, and neuron, nerves ;

in allusion to the ten ribs on

the achenes,

from deka, ten, and schistos, divided;

in allusion to ten bracteoles and

ten carpels.

; .. Meaning peeled off ?

:. Dillem., 1747 ..

from deliom, to shave off; the leaves

are used to polish or shave off

wood.—N,

.. from delphinos, a dolphin ; so named.

on account of a resemblance of

the flowers (the nectary ) to the

imaginary figures of the dol-

phin.—N.

from dendron, a tree, and bios, life ;

meaning an epiphyte.—N.

. from dendron and calamus ( a reed );

some of these bamboos reach

fifty feet in height.

. from dendron and chetlos (a lip) ; an

epiphyte having lipped flowers.

in reference to the corolla lobes

having a tooth on each side.

from derasus, bare ?

. from desme, a bundle, and anthos,

a flower ; the flowers are in a

bundle.—N.

from desme and cheta (a bristle) ;

the perianth segments of the

imperfect flowers are ultimately

converted into stellately spread-

ing hooked awns. |

from desmos, a band ; in reference

to the stamens being united.

' (The stamens are monodelphous

in some of the species ).—N.

Telegraph-plant.

after Johann Drvtz,a Dutch natura-

list, and patron of Thunberg.—N.

after Diana, the sylvan goddess--N.

from dis and anthera ;the anther

cells are separated.—N.

from dios, divine, and anthos, a

flower ; in allusion to the beauty

of the flowers.—N. Pink.

288 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor, Naturat Darts.

ORDER.

DiIc#ZLOSPERMOM, *

C. B.C.

Dicentra, Bernh. Fumar.

Dicerma, DC.

Dichopsis, Thw.

. Sapot.

Dichorisandra, Mik. ..

DicHROCEPHALA, Compo. 1833 .

L’Hér.¢

DicHRostacHys, Leg, M. 1834:

W.& A.t

Dicuiptera, Juss. .. Acanth. 1807 ..

Dicoma, Cass. 7 Comporelsilvaer

Dictyosperma, Palmira Bleioe

Wend. & Dr.

Didymocarpus, Wall... Gesner. 1819

Dieffenbachia, Schott... Araceze. 1829 ..

Dicera, Forsk.

Dierratis, (Tourn.) L.. Seroph.

Diciraria, Heist. . Gram.

Dilivaria, Juss.

Dittenta, L, + . Dillen.

Cucurbit. 1879..

183838 ..

we Leg. P. 1825 ..

Dichespermum, Wight. Commel. 1853 ..

1864 ..

Commel. 1820.

. Amarant. 1775..

UTED. 2

1763 .

. Acanth. 1789 ..

IBSSY oe

DERIVATION AND Common Name,

the seeds are longitudinally ridged

and slightly rugulose in the mid-

dle, containing three cavities,

the central one enclosing the

embryo, the two lateral empty.

meaning two spurred; the two

outer petals are spurred.—N.

cf. Diplocentrum below. Seal-

flower.

from dicha, in two or asunder, and

sperma, a seed; the seeds are

biseriate.

dicha, double, and opsis, resemblan-

ce. The lobes of the calyx are in

two series and the anthers

2-lobed.

. meaning stamens divided into two

series. eet

. from di, two, chroa, colour, anal oe

phalos, a head; the corollas of the

ray and disk flow ers are of differ-

ent colours.

.in allusion to the spike bearing

flowers of different colours at the

top and at the bottom.

from dklis, double-doored, and

pteron, a wing ; refers to the

capsule.—N.

meaning a double coma; pappus-

hairs many seriate, the inner or

all flat, barbellate, or feathery,

the outer shorter, paleaceous or

of slender bristles.

from diktyon, a net, and sperma,

a seed ; in allusion to the raphe

of the seed forming a loose. net-

work.—N.

.. in the Bombay species the fruits are

not didymous.

after Dr. DIrFFENBACH, a German

botanist.—_N.

from Arabic didjar.

from digitus, a finger; after the

shape of the corolla.—N. Fo2-

glove.

. the inflorescence is usually digitate.

Cf. Dactylis above.

inhabiting flooded places.

after John James DILLENIUS, pro+

fessor of botany at Oxford. —N.

* There is a misprint of this name in Cooke.

t DC. in Cooke.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 289

GENUS AND AutHor. Naturat Dare. Derivation AND Common Name.

Dimenria, R. Br.

ORDER.

. Gram.

DimoreHocaLyx, Thw. Euphor.

DIMORPHOTHECA,

(Vaill.) L.

DINEBRA, Jacq.

Compo.

. Gram.

Dioscorea, (Plum.) L. +. Dioscor.

Diospyros, L. +

Diecapi, Medik.

Dipetalum, Dalz.

Dirtacune, P. B.

.. Eben.

. Lil.

. Ruta.

. Gram.

DirLocentrum, Lindl.. Orchid.

Diplochonium, Fenzl...

Driptospora, DC.

Dipieracanthus, Nees. .

Ficoid.

. Rubia.

Acanth.

Dirrerocareus, Girtn. Diptero.

ieee

Dieteryeium, Decne. . Cruci.**

Discospermum, Dalz. . .

Disporum, Salisb.

Dithyrocarpus, Kth. ..

Dobera,} Juss.

Dopon*a, L. +

Rubia.

.. Lil.

Commel.

. Salvador.

. Sapind.

Dolichandrone, Fenzl.. Bignon.

Douicuos, L. &

Dombeya, Cav.

Dorarrium, Ham.

Doratanthera, Benth. ;

. Leg. P.

. Stereul.

. Scroph.

Scroph.

Doronicum, (Tourn.) L.. Compo.

Dorstenia, (Plum) L...

Urti.

ESLOMS:

1861

1735 ..

1809 ..

WB oe

Wee -

RO os

1850 .

1812

WSO oe

1839

1830

IGS) G

1805 ..

1835 ..

1850...

Sie

WGA Ls

1789.

WBE oc

1862 ..

UBT 5

LUBY oc

1835 ..

ISS oe

Sore

. after Theodore DorstTEN, a German

1737

the spikelets are laterally much

compressed, solitary, secund,

bifarious,

.. calyx cup-shaped in the male

flowers, and almost divided to

the base in the female flowers.

in allusion to the receptacle bear-

ing florets of two forms.—N.

the native Arabic name.—Z.

after the Greek physician P.

DioscoripEs of Cilicia who lived

in the time of Nero.—N. Yam.

. from dios, divine, and Pyros, Wheat ;

celestial food.—N. Date-plum.

derivation obscure.—N,

. there are two petals.

.. from diplous, double, and achne

chaff.—Z. Fl. glume 2-4-toothed.

from diplos and kentron, alluding

to the two collateral spurs. Cf.

Dicentra above.

.. the seeds are cohleate ; allusion ?

.. the fruit is a two-celled few-seeded

berry.

from dis, double, pteron, a wing,

and acanthus spine ; application?

the frwt has two wings, derived

from the sepals.

fruit compressed, surrounded by a

wing on either side.

seeds compressed ; Syn. Diplospora.

from dis and poros, meaning twice

porous ; allusion P—N.

meaning fruits with a double sheath;

application ?

. from its Arabic name.—Z.

after Dopon &Us, a botanist.

having long stamens.

the long pods are referred to.—N.

Bean and Horse-gram.

after Joseph DomBry, a French

botanist of the eighteenth cen-

tury.—N.

the native Indian name.—Z.

from doratos, a spear, and anthera,

an anther ; “‘ anthers versatile,

curved with unequal segments.”

from Arabie doronijz.—N.

botanist ; 1492—1552.—_N.

* Geertn. in Cooke, a misprint.

**Cappar in Cooke and in E & P.

t Dobera, Juss. is excluded by Cooke.

290 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

DrRaczena, L. +

Dracontium, L.

Dregea, H. Mey.

Drejera, Nees.

Drosera, L.

Demasia, DC.

Dunparia, W.& A...

Duranta, L.

Dypsis, Nor.

DyscoristE, Nees.

DysopHy ia, BI.

Dysoxytvum, Bl.

NatursaLn Date.

ORDER.

. Lil.

.. Aracese

. Asclep.

’., Acanth.

. Droser.

Leg. P.

. Palm.

. Acanth,

. Labiat.

. Melia.

Grier

ViST. .

1837 ..

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

from drakon, a dragon.—N.

a diminutive of drakon, a dragon.

after the German botanist Johann

Franz Drees, 1794—1881, who

travelled at the Cape in the

interest of botany.—Z.

.. from droseros, dewy ; the secretion

onthe leaves itoelke like clety.

Sun-dew.

.. after J. B. Dumas, a French natur-

alist of the nineteenth cen-

tury.—C. ;

. dedicated to George DunBar, 1744

—1851, professor of Greek at

Edinburgh.—Z,.

7 .. after Castor DURANTES, a botanist ;

died, 1590.—N.

. from dupto, to dip ; application not

given.—N.

. meaning difficult to separate ; pro-

bably alluding to its close tlelioe

with other genera.—N.

. from dysodes, fetid, and pinion a

leaf; they are not so in the

Bombay species.

. from dusodes, fetid, and .xylon, He

application ?

(To be continued.)

291

BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY’S

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON.

Report No. 20.

By R. C. Wroucuton.

COLLECTION i, HS Noy 20:

Locality ai ... Chindwin River.

DATE oe ... June—Aueust, 1914.

COLLECTED BY ... ... Mr. G. C. Shortridge and the late

Capt. S. A. Macmillan.*

EARLIER REPORTS... ... No.1, Hast Khandesh, Vol. XXI, p.

392, 1912; No. 2, Berars, Vol. XX1, p. 820, 1912; No. 3,

Cutch, Vol. XXI, p. 826, 1912; No. 4, Nimar, Vol. XXI,

p. 944, 1912 ; No. 5, Dharwar, Vol. XXI, p. 1170, 1912;

No. 6, Kanara, Vol. XXII, p. 29, 1913; No. 7, Central

Provinces, Vol. XXII, p. 25, 1913; No. 8, Bellary, Vol.

XXII, p. 58, 1913; No. 9, Mysore, Vol. XXU, p. 283, 1913;

No. 10, Kathiawar, Vol. XXII, p. 464, 1913; No. 11, Coorg,

Vol. XXII, 486, 1913; No. 12, Palanpur, Vol. XXII, p.

684, 1913; No. 13, South Ceylon, Vol. XXII, p. 700, 1913;

No. 14, N. Shan States, Vol. XXII, p. 710, 1913; No. 15,

Kumaon, Vol, XXIII, p. 282, 1914; No. 16, Dry Zone,

Central Burma, and Mt. Popa, Vol. XXIII, p. 460, 1915 ;

No. 17, Tenasserim, Vol. XXIII, p. 695, 1915; No. 18,

Ceylon, Vol. XXIV, p. 79, 1915; No. 19, Bengal, Vol

XXIV, p. 96, 1915.

This Collection represents the Fauna of the Valley of the Chind-

win River, which runs North and South, more or less parallel to the

course of the Irrawaddy, about 100 miles to the west of it. The

following account of the Country is extracted from notes furnished

by Mr. Shortridge :-—

*¢ The actual source of the Chindwin is as yet undetermined, but

may be said to have its origin in the mountains that surround the

Hukawng Valley at about 279 N. Latitude.

Little is known of the River during its passage through the

Hukawng Valley, but at its Southern end, the course is interrupted

by rapids (kyaukse). A short way below this it enters the smali

Shan State of Zinkaling Hkamti in the Upper Chindwin District.

From Hkamti the River flows nearly due South for 250 miles as

the crow flies, to the point where it enters the Lower Chindwin

_ District. Thence, after a further course of another 100 miles, in

a more Hasterly direction, it joins the Irrawaddy at Myingyan.

On the West bank of the Upper Chindwin, for long stretches,

wooded hills slope down to the water’s edge, and where the high

* Immediately on completion of the Collection both Collectors returned to

Hurope for War Service. Capt. Macmillan was severely wounded while leading

his Company and died early in May. His death will be felt as a severe loss, 1 not

only by his personal friends but also by the Mammal Survey.

292 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

ground falls back from the River the levels are often a mass of

‘kaing’ grass jungle. Population is sparse and villages few and far

between. Unlike the West bank, the East, although often hilly, is

nowhere mountainous. ‘Ihe main hill system that forms the

watershed between the Chindwin and the Irrawaddy is ati no place

visible from the River.

On entering the Lower Chindwin District, the Valley widens out,

the hills recede, and broad, level plains covered with crops, typical

of the Dry Zone, begin to appear.”

The actual length of the Chindwin, following the curves, “ is

about 600 miles, and is navigable for a considerable part of that

distance during the rains. Steamers of the Irrawaddy Flotilla

Company, as well as local Government launches, run the whole year

round as high as Kindat and as far as Homalin when the river is

in flood, at which time, although little communication is actually

kept up, small ster n-wheelers can get up stream almost to the rapids

themselves.”’

“Tn the extreme North he the mountains that surround the

Hukawng Valley which appear to rise to about 6,000 or 7,000 feet.

Separated from these by a considerable tract of the low country, in

the North-west, bordering on the Zingkaling Hkamti State are the

outlying mountains of the great pile of upland that separates the

District from Assam. In this group is the highest peak in Burma,

Sarameti (or Nwemauktaung) 12,557 feet, often capped with snow.

From this main mass, branch a series of ridges, averaging from

2,000 to 3,000 feet, which run in a Southerly direction right down

to the Southern border of the Lower Chindwin. ‘These are separated

from the Manipur and Chin Hills first by the Kabaw Valley and

afterwards by that of the Myittha River. On the Hast, the com-

paratively low mountains which form the watershed between the

Chindwin and the Irrawaddy are at no point close to the former,

they consist of a range of abrupt hills averaging 1,000 feet, but

rising to over 5,000 feet on the Katha boundary. In the Lower

Geeta the country becomes TURES only slightly rising

Hastwards to the low Nwegwedaung Range.”

“The rocks belong to the Tertiary System. There is a coal

bearing area in the West, and nummulithic limestone and shales

further South; Eastward are miocene clays, and soft sandstones

cover the greater part of the Lower Chindwin District.

In the Upper Chindwin there is rice cultivation in the valleys

and a certain amount of ‘Taungya’ on the hill slopes; further

South in the Lower Chindwin jowar, grass, beans, cotton and

tobacco are grown.

In the Lower Chindwin the forests lie in the-hills to the West, but

further North, above Homalin, on the slopes of the mountains and

on the river banks, the jungle becomes practically all evergreen,

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 293

very dense, and full of fine timber, often mixed with many kinds of

bamboos, which are cut, and rafted down the river in large quant:-

t1eS. 7

In the extreme South the rainfall is about 32 inches, rising

gradually to 50 at Mingyin and to 92 at Homalin, ‘‘ but Northwards

around Sarameti and the Hukawng Valley it is probably as heavy

as in Assam.”

The following are descriptions of places at which collections were

made :—

« Zingkalling, Hkamt. State —A Shan State lying to the South

of the Hukawng Valley in the extreme North of the Chindwin Dis-

trict, extending on both sides of the River. The villages aie

nearly all on the banks of the river. The town of UHkamti

is on the East bank near the extreme North of the State, about 140

miles above Homalin. The country round the Town is hilly but

not mountainous, although the Sarameti group on the South, and

the mountains that surround the Hukawng Valley on the North

are not many miles distant. The forests are everywhere evergreen

and very thick, and, except close to the Town, there is little cul-

tivation. From this camp a short expedition was made to a

Kachin Village on the West bank of the river about 20 miles

North, where the river enters the Hukawng Valley.

Kauktaung.—A small village in Zingkaling Hkamti State, on the

East bank of the river, about 40 miles south of Hkamti Town.

evergreen jungle.

Minsin.—The second village of Hkamti State, on the Hast bank,

within 20 miles of Sarameti mountain, which is further West. It

is 60 miles South of Hkamti Town, hilly, evergreen jungle.

Tamanthe.—The most Northerly Military Police Station on the.

Upper Chindwin, on the West bank, about 60 miles above Homalin.

Forest partly evergreen and partly mixed jungle, but more scrubby

than further North. On the East bank the country is rather like

that at. Minsin, but the jungle is not entirely evergreen and not so

dense, becoming mixed with bamboo inland. From here a_ short

expedition was made to Hisweht, a small Naga village about five

miles up the Tusu River, which flows from the West, into the

Chindwin about a mile above Tamanthe. :

Homalin.—On the East bank. The jungle here changes com-

pletely and appears to be a curious kind of rather open, not very

high, deciduous jungle with stretches of ‘kaing’ grass. Country

flat and swampy, cultivated areas round township. On the opposite

bank the country is hilly and similar to Tamanthe.

Pyaungbyin.—On the Hast bank, about 60 miles South of

Homalin. Much ‘kaing’ grass country. :

Tatkon.—A village on the West bank about five miles above

Kindat. othe West the country is hilly—a range of heavily

294 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

wooded hills separating the River from the Kabaw Valley. The

country along the river bank under cultivation, with thick mixed

jungle inland.

Kindat.—The Headquarters of the Upper Chindwin District,

situated on the Hast bank. ‘The country is hilly and broken, the

jungle thicker near the river than further inland.

Kin and Yin.—On opposite sides of the River, the former on the

West bank, the latter on the East, about 56 miles above Monywa.

The country is intermediate between that of the Wet and Dry Zones.

On the West bank there is cultivation along the river with hill

ranges beyond, covered with scrub jungle intermixed with larger

trees. On the Hast the scrub jungle is thicker along the river, the

country further inland being rather flat and much under cultivation.

Monyu:a.—About 50 miles from the junction of the Chindwin

and Irrawaddy, on the Hast bank, it is the Headquarters of the

Lower Chindwin District. - The country is flat and typical of the

Dry Zone.

The total specimens obtained by the Collectors amount to 851,

but of these 12 are missing and 2 undeterminable. The balance

837, togetner with 35 specimens from this area, already recorded in

other Reports, make a total 872, belonging to 76 named forms in

39 genera. A considerable number of these names are new but

the outstanding interest of this collection is the question of varia-

tion and distribution which it raises. So far as | know, never has

such ample material, representing the Fauna of a complete river

basin been made available for study. The first point that emerges

is that the Chindwin is an absolute obstacle to the extension LHast-

wards or. Westwards of species of Sciuride belonging to its Western

and Eastern banks respectively. In a recent paper in this Journal

(p. 225) Mr. Thomas and myself have given a table showing

the squirrel fauna of the two banks, and it will be noted that, with

one exception, the species of the two sides are absolutely distinct.

The one exception is Tomentes lokroides, and Mr. Shortridge states in

his notes that this is quite an accident. He writes that lokroides is —

“‘ very plentiful on the West bank from Kin to Hkamti. It is

curious that a few specimens were obtained on the Hast bank at

Homalin. The few obtained were shot immediately round the

township and they were the only species obtained anywhere on the

Hast bank of the Chindwin.” The type locality of lokroides is

Nepal, so that this species has ranged fully 8» Hastward, even cross-

ing the Brahmaputra River, but here its further extension is stop-

ped, and in the Lower Chindwin a quite well marked local race,

mearsi, has been evolved.

Take again the species Callosciwrus slaienk It is confined to the

country between the tivo rivers, Irrawaddy and Chindwin, unless

further exploration shows it to have succeeded in crossing the

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 295

Irrawaddy. ‘The type locality of sladeni is Thizyain (? Tigyaing) on

the Irrawaddy, just below Katha, where Capt. Kemmis algo took it.

_ In this collection sladeni reappears unchanged on the Hast bank

of the Chindwin at Kindat,in exactly the same latitude. It. has,

however, spread North and South along the River, forming local races

which, though intergrading, are at certain points fairly constant.

No less than six such are recorded in this Report. Besides these

Mr. Thomas has described two other forms, bartoni and midas, the one

from near Mansion the Uyu River, the other from Myitkyina on

the upper reaches of the Irrawaddy. Yet both these forms differ

very much less from true sladeni than any of the Chindwin forms.

The type locality of T. pygerythrus janetta is Mandalay, and the

Survey obtained it also at Mt. Popa. Thus the Lower Irrawaddy

would seem to be a barrier to its extension Westwards but ceases to

be so above the junction of the Chindwin.

Ratufa gigantea is an Assamese species and appears unchanged

at the extreme North of the Chindwin, at Hkamti, where it is found

on both banks. On the West bank it comes a short way South form-

ing a local race lutrina, but on the Hast bank it was not found

below Hkamti, although it is found but little if at all changed

through the Shan States to Siam and beyond. (See Introduction

to Mt. Popa Report.) Ratufa fellic belongs to the melanopepla

group (which includes phwopepla), of which we have received spe-

cimens from Mt. Popa and Tenasserim, and which we know extends

far South into Malaya. Here the 7’. pygerythrus distribution seems

to be duplicated. We find no Ratufa on the Hast bank beyond

Yin, and here fi. fella is closely related to phwopepla marana, the

Burmese form of true Malay melanopepla. Ido not pretend to

draw any conclusions but have only written of the matter in such

detail in the hope of interesting Members, and inducing them to

carry the enquiry further. Let us hope that we shall be able later

to obtain a collection “similar to this one” from the Upper Irra-

waddy, but in the meanwhile much might be done by local residents.

. Mr. Shortridge records his acknowledgment for assistance rend-

ered to him as follows :—

“Not only on the Chindwin Expedition but throughout the

whole time we have been working in the Province, Mr. B.S. Carey,

C.8.1., C.I.H., the Commissioner of this Division, has been one of

the chief helpers and mainstays of the Survey in Burma. Capt. R.

W. Smart, Military Police, gave us a great deal of very much-needed

help on the Upper Chindwin, and on the Lower Chindwin Capt. L.

HK. L. Burne, Deputy Commissioner, made every arrangement to

ensure our success in his District.

_ Among others who helped in many ways are Mr. R. Wooster and

every one we met belonging to the Irrawaddy Flotilla Company and

the Bombay Burma Trading Corporation.

296 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Mr. G. W. Dawson, I.C.8S., and Major F. C. Owens, ‘the Deputy

Commissioner of Sagaing, are among those who sent in valuable

collections from districts we were unable to visit.

While we were in his State, the Saw Bwa of Zingkaling Hkamti

gave us every assistance for which we are very grateful as we did

not find the Upper Chindwin, the easiest and most satisfactory dis-

trict in Burma to work in.

(1) HyunosatEs mootock, Harl.

The White-browed Gibbon.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

$1 Nasung Chang; ¢1 Homalin; 35,22, Hkamti.

“ Plentiful in the Upper Chindwin. Occurring on the West bank of the

river from below Kindat Northwards. In Zingkaling, Hkamti State, it was

equally plentiful on both sides of the river. I[t had evidently crossed over

by way of the Hukawng Valley, above the source of the Chindwin, but the

comparatively flat country south of that State, on the East bank, has not

proved favourable for its extension further South. We found this species

gregarious and quite similar in habits to H dar. The call notes, however,

although unmistakably recognisable as coming from a Gibbon, were quite

different to those of Jar, They are not nearly so musical, many of the

sounds rather resembling the barking of a dog. As usual, the black and

brown varieties were not sexual, in many old black males the hair on the

chin and scrotum was white.”—G.C.8.

(2) PirHECcUS LEONINUs, Bl.

The Burmese Pig-tailed Monkey.

1863. Inuus leoninus, Blyth, Cat., p. 7.

1869. Macacus andamanensis, Bartlett, P.Z.S., p. 467.

1888. Macacus leoninus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 7.

Q1. Hkamti.

Very closely resembling the next species, but for the very peculiar arran-

gement of the hair on the crown of the head. There is no specimen in the

National Collection with which to compare it, but the radiating arrangement

of the hair on the crown and the horseshoe shaped crest are so characteris-

tic that there can be no doubt of the identification. The type locality 1s:

Arakan.

“Obtained on the West bank of the river, in Hkamti State. Probably a

hill form and possibly common enough round Sarameti and other hill

regions.” —G.C.8.

(8) PirHEecus assaMENsIS, Mc. Cl.

The Himalayan Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

34,25, Yin; 32, 93, Tatkon; $3, Homalin ; 52,92, Hkamti ;

31, Ql, Hisweht.

There does not seem to be any definite type locality for P. rhesus. The

specimens in the National Collection of both rhesus and assamensis (except

those contributed by the Mammal Survey) are of little assistance. The

Mammal Survey has obtained one from Damoh, C. P., which certainly

cannot be assamensis. It has the under parts, especially the throat,

practically white (very pale greyish) and in this agrees with the specimens

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 297

from Kumaon and Bengal-Orissa. On the other hand the Burmese

“specimens have the underside but little darker than the dorsal surface

and always yellowish. On these grounds I ranked the Popa specimens

(Report 16) as assamensis and do the same here. It is possible that our

Assam Collection may provide further data. Mr. Shortridge thought

these specimens to be rhesus and was naturally puzzled by the geogra-

phical distribution problem involved, because the specimens from the N.

Shan States were recorded as rhesus.

(4) Prespyris puavrer, Bl,

Phayre’s Leaf Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

6 2, ‘91, Kin.

(See also Report No. 16.)

A specimen No. 4210 collected by Mr. Dawson, I.C.S., at Yin, was

recorded in the supplement to the Tenasserim Report. Mr. Shortridge

writes that it was probably got on the West bank of the River.

“Fairly plentiful around Kin on the West bank of the Lower Chindwin,

not observed on the Hast bank of the River, nor on the Upper Chindwin,

where it is probably replaced on the West by pileatus, which appears to

occur in the hills that run down from Manipur.”—G.C.S.

(5) Pressyris prneatvus, Bl,

The Capped Monkey.

1843, Semnopithecus pileatus, Blyth, J.A.S.B., XIL., p. 174.

1888. Semnopithecus pileatus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 20.

o1, Nansun Chaung.

This animal is strongly characterised by its bright ginger yellow under

parts and whiskers.

“Apparently the Langur occurring on the West bank of the Upper

Chindwin. Probably more confined to the hills than the other species.”

—G.C.8.

(6) PRESBYTIS SHORTRIDGEI, .Wr,

The Chindwin Langur.

1915. Presbytis shortridger, Wroughton, Journ. B. N.H.8., XXIV, p. 56.

338, 22, Homalin; 31, Minsin.

A langur of the size and make of pzleatus, of a clear blue grey colour

with hands and feet and the major part of the tail black, as are the

naked skin of the face, the moustache and eyebrows. The most

characteristic feature is the hair on the crown which, as in pileatus, is laid

straight back from the forehead, forming a ‘cap’, and not radiating from

one or more points as in the langurs of the peninsula.

“This langur occurs on the East bank of the Chindwin, between

Homalin and Hkamti, where it is plentiful. The face is entirely black

with no trace of white areas around mouth and eyes. The white tufts on

the ears are very conspicuous during life. Callosities bright orange brown.

Iris rather light brown. Weight of large male 28—30 lbs.”—G.C.S8.

(7) PRESBYTIS SHORTRIDGEI BELLIGER, Wr.

The Khaki Chindwin Langur.

1915. Presbytis shortridget belliger, Wroughton Journ. B. N. H. &.,

XXIV, p. 57.

65, Hkamti,

298 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

In all respects like true shortridge:, but an olive brown is substituted

for the clear blue grey of true shortridget. Mr. -Shortridge’s note under

P. shortridget refers also to this form.

(8) CYNOPTERUS SPHINX SPHINX, Vahl.

The Southern Short-nosed Fruit Bat. —

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

d1, 223, Kin.

(See also Reports Nos. 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 18 and 19.)

These specimens do not vary appreciably from those from South India,

Ceylon, Kumaon, &c. Dr. Andersen records its presence as far East and

South as Siam.

(9) RuinoLopHus AFFINIS, Horsf,

The Allied Horseshoe Bat.

1824. Rhinolophus affinis, Horsfield. Zool. Res. Jav., pl. 1.

1891. Rhinolophos affinis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 150.

31, Hisweht. :

Inthe Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (XVI) for 1905, p. 649., Dr. Andersen re-

cords a number of local races of this species, of which the type locality is

Java. Judging by locality only, this should be macrurus K. And. of the

Karin Hills, but as Dr. Andersen is working at the group it is best to be

satisfied for the present with the specific name.

“This Bat had a particularly strong smell.”—G.C.S.

(10) RuinotopHus monticona, K. And.

The Mussoorie Horseshoe Bat.

1891. Rhinolophus petersi, Blanford, Mammalia No. 152 (partim).

1905. Rhinolophus monticola, K. And., P. Z.S8., p. 124.

in al. 1, Kindat.

(11) HipposipERos aRMIcER, Hodgs.

The Great Himalayan Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No, 14.)

o1, Kauktaung.

(See also Reports Nos. 15 and 16.)

“Observed around Kauktaung and Tamanthe. Flight slow and heavy.

Its habit of circling round trees makes it at times rather easy to mistake

for a small flying fox.” —G.C.8S.

(12) HrprostpERos Larvatus, Horsf.

Horsfield’s Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

3 23, 216, 1, in al. 26, Hkamti, A specimen collected at Yin

_ by G.W. Dawson, 1.C.S., was recorded inthe Mt. Popa Report.

“ Plentiful round Hkamti.”—G.C.8.

(13) HtpposipERos FULVUs, Gray.

The Bi-coloured Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

1891. Hipposideros bicolor, Blanford, Mammalia No. 166 (partim).

d1, Monywa; 22, Homalin.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 299

(14) MurcapERMaA sPASMA TRIFOLIUM, Geoff.

The Malay Vampire Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

Or, Kime | O.2 Yim:

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 11, 18, 16, 17 and 16.)

(15) PrpistRELLUS PATERCULUS, Thos.

The Burmese Pipistrel.

1915. Pipistrellus paterculus, Thomas, Journ. B. N. H. S., XXIV, p. 32.

31,21, Tatkon; $1, 22, Homalin; 1, 21, Hkamti; 2? 1 Tamanthe.

In his review of the Indian Pipistrels, on a recent page of this Journal

(1. c.), Mr. Thomas included these specimens in his new species P. paterculus.

All the specimens recorded in the Mt. Popa Report and the one recorded

from Pyaunggaung, N. Shan States, in Report No. 14 also belong to this

species. Outwardly there is little to distinguish this species from P.

coromandra.

(16) PuipisrRELLUS MiImMus, Wr.

The Southern Dwarf Pipistrel,

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

01, Homalin.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 18 and 19.)

(17) TytonycrERIS MEYERI, Pet.

1872. Tylonycteris meyert, Peters, MB. Akad, Berl. p. 705.

1891. Vesperugo pachypus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 180 (partim).

$1, Tatkon; 92, Kindat.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 11, 14 and 17.)

Mr. Thomas has kindly furnished me with the following note :—

“ These specimens represent a small fulvous form of Yylonycterts which I

am quite unable to separate from the Luzon Tylonycteris meyeri, Peters.

By the kind advice of Dr. N. Annandale, the Trustees of the Indian

Museum, Calcutta, have been so good as to transfer to the British Museum

two of its five co-types of “ Scotophilus fulvidus,”’ Blyth, from Schwegyin,

which proves to be one of the medium species of the genus, of about the

size of the Javan 7. pachypus.”

(18) Scoropuinus Kuni, Leach.

The Common Yellow Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

34, 24, Monywa; 34, 29, Kin; 22, Kindat; 21, Homalin ;

01, Hkamti. ~

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 12, 14, 15, 16 and 19.)

(19) ScotopHinus wrovueHront, Thomas.

A specimen from Sagaing was recorded in the Mt. Popa Report

collected byjMajor F. C. Owens.

(20) Tapnozous toneimaNnus, Hardw.

The Long-armed Sheath-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

32, 25, Monywa; 62, 97, Kin; 91, Yin.

(See also Reports Nos. 7, 8, 9, 12, 16 and 19.)

30) JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(21) TuPaAIA BELANGERI stccata, Thos.

The Burmese Tree Shrew.

(Synonymy in No, 16.)

33, 94,Kin; G1, Yin; $2, 93, Tatkon; 91, Haingyan;

21, Tsibet.

(22) PacHYURA sp.

A specimen (no skull) collected by Major F. C. Owens in Saga-

ing was recorded in Report 16.

(23) FELIS AFFINIS, Gray.

The Jungle Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

1 (noskull), Lenakut. Two specimens collected at Tagyigin and

Yin, Lower Chindwin, by G. W. Dawson, I.C.8., were record-,

ed in the Supplement to the Tenasserim Report.

(See also Reports Nos. #, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 18 and 19.)

(24) FELIS BENGALENSIS, Kerr,

The Leopard Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

$11 (mo skull), Haungyan ; 1 (no skull) Pwepi.

(See also Reports Nos. 14, 15 and 16.)

(25) Viverra zIBETHA, L.

The Large Indian Civet,

(Synonymy in No, 14.)

1, Yin (Collected by G. W. Dawson, I.C.S., and recorded in the

Supplement to the Tenasserim Report (No. 17).

This specimen seems to be an intermediate between true zibetha and

pruimosa, until the geographical distribution of these races is made clear by

further material I prefer to leave it as V. zibetha xibetha,

(26) VIVERRA ZIBETHA PICTA, Wr.

The Larye Painted Civet.

1915. Viverra zihetha picta, Wroughton, Journ. B. N. H.S., XXIV.,

p. 64. d1, 21, Hkamti.

This is a very brightly marked local race of zidetha.

(27) VIVERRA sp,

1, Nagpun near Kindat (no skull).

Tam unable to give a name to this specimen. It very closely resembles

one in the National Collection from Shensi, China.

(28) VIVERRA MEGASPILA, Blyth.

The Burmese Civet,

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

The specimen recorded in the Mt. Popa Report belongs here.

It was collected ty Major F. C. Owens in Sagaing.

1, Sagaing (Collected by Major F.C. Owens and recorded in

the Mt. Popa report).

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 301

(29) VivERRICULA MALACCENSIS, Gmel,

The Small Indian Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

Q1, (juv), Kindat; A specimen collected by Major F. C. Owens

in ,Sagaing wasrecorded in the Mt. Popa Report, and one

from the Deputy Commissioner, Lower Chindwin.

(380) ParaboxURUS HERMAPHRODITUS, Pall,

The Malayan Palm Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

92, Kin; Four specimens from the Lower Chindwin, collected

by G. W. Dawson, I.C.8., were included in the Mt. Popa

Report (16) as also two skulls presented by Major F. C.

Owens, while another specimen was recorded in the Sup-

plement to the Tenasserim Report (17).

(31) Canis mnpicus, Hodgs.

The Common Indian Jackal.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

92, Yin; 1, collected by G. W. Dawson, I.C.S., was re-

corded in the Supplement to the Tenasserim Report (17).

(See also Reports Nos. 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18 and 19.)

(32) Marres Fravicuta, Bodd.

The Northern Indian Marten.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

3 (2 skulls), Haingyan; $1, Homalin.

“Martens are apparently plentiful among the hills on the West bank of

the Chindwin. It seems exceptional to get a specimen at Homalin, on the

East bank, where the country is flat and swampy.’—G.C.8.

(83) Hetictis pErsonatTa, Is. Geoff.

The Burmese Ferret Badger.

(Synonymy in No, 16.)

A skull collected by G. W. Dawson, I.C.S., in Sagaing was

recorded in the Mt. Popa Report.

(84) Aonyx cinEeREA, II.

The Clawless Otter.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

3 (no skulls), Kindat. A specimen collected by J. E. Hopwood,

I.F.S., on the Upper Chindwin was recorded in the Supple-

ment to Report No. 16. Mt. Popa.

(85) Lurra maAcropus, Gray.

The Smooth Indian Otter.

(Synonymy in No, 7.)

1 (cured skin, no skull), Kindat. A specimen without skull

collected by Major F. C. Owens at Sagaing was recorded in

Report 16. Mt. Popa.

302 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The three species of Indian Otter are easily distinguished. Aonyzx by its

clawless forefeet: and the two species of Lutra between themselves by the

line of demarcation where the hair of the face ceases at the tip of the nose.

In Lutra macrodus it is a straight line, but in LZ. dutra there is a triangular

indentation in the centre of the line.

(36) Ursus MALAYANUS.

The Malay Bear.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

1 (no skull) near Kindat ; collected by G. K. Parker, I. F.S.

(37) PETAURISTA CANDIDULUS, Wr.

The Chindwin Flying Squirrel.

1875. Pteromys yunnanensis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 230 (partim).

1911. Petaurista candidulus, Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S., XX., p. 1014.

33, 21, Kin; ¢1 juv. Yebwa;1, Paga, Neni. The last was

collected by G. W. Dawson, I.C.S., and recorded (17) Tenasse-

tim Supplement.

Somewhat resembling yunnanensis, a large Flying Squirrel of a general

red colour, but so washed with white (in candidulus) as almost to obscure

the ground colour.

(38) PrERoMYS ALBONIGER, Hodgs.

The Particoloured- Flying Squirrel.

1836, Sctiuropterus alboniger, Hodgson, J. A. 8. B., V., p. 231.

1891. Sciuropterus alboniger, Blanford, Mammalia No. 234,

ol, 2, Haingyaw.

(89) PreROMYS PHAYREI PROBUS, Thos.

Blyth’s Flying Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

1, Haingyaw.

* (40) Betomys rricuoris, Thos.

1908. Belomys trichotis, Thomas, A.M.N.H. (8), I., p. 7.

$1,1, Yin; 91, 40-miles W. of Kalewa.

The specimen collected by G. W. Dawson, 1.C.S., at Yin and

recorded in the Mt. Popa Report is no doubt this species.

(41) Rarura cigantEa, McCl.

The Assam Giant Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

$2, 95, Hkamti; $1, Maunghan; 1, Haingyaw.

“ Appearing on the East bank from Maunghan northwards.”—G.C.S8.

(42) Ratura GIGANTEA LUTRINA, Thos. & Wr.

The Pale Assam Giant Squirrel.

1915. Ratufa gigantea lutrina, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ.

BENGERS.) SOXUNES pra 0.

31 Nasung Chaung; $2, 22, Tatkon ; 1, Nanthalet ;

1, Sadwin; 1, Ahlaw; 1, Awin Chaung.

“Occurring on the West bank of.the Chindwin from Kindat north-

wards.”—G.C.S.

*' MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 308

(43) Rarura FELL, Thos. & Wr.

Fell’s Giant Squirrel.

1916. Ratufa fellii, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S.,

XXIV., p. 226.

Ss 7, 2 13, Yin. 1 specimen (4212) collected at Yin by G. W.

Daren, I.C.8., and recorded in Report No. 16.

This is a local race OF melanopepla, perhaps most easily distinguished

from Gigantea by the fact that the yellow colouring of the fore limbs

appears also as a band across the front of the forearm.

“ Apparently a very local race, occurring on the Hast bank of the Lower

Chindwin, around Yin village, where it is very plentiful, in low deciduous

forest.” —G. C. 8.

(44) CaLLOScIURUS ERYTHRHZUS NaGARUM, Thos. & Wr.

The Naga Squirrel,

1891. Seiurus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

1916. Callosciurus erythreus nagarum, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ.

B.N.H.S., XXIV., p. 2238.

Gils @ I "Haine gyan; ¢ 1, Nankank; ¢ 2, Homalin; 31, 9 5,

Tamanthe.

Mr. Thomas has recently (A.M.N.H. (8), XV., p. 383, 1915) pointed out

that, judging by the form of the “‘baculum,” the generic name Sezwrus must

be restricted, and disappears entirely from the fauna of India. I adopt

here the generic names substituted by him (1. c.)

This is probably the Manipur form. The type locality is Sadiya, Assam.

The generai colouring is an olive grey and buff grizzle above and red below.

The tail is also grizzled at the base but the terminal half is jet black. It

differs from the following races by its sombre coloration. All these forms of

erythraeus are found only on the West bank of the River, the present one

about the middle at Homalin and Tamanthe.

(45) CaLLOSCIURUS ERYTHRZUS CROTALIUS, Thos, & Wr.

The North Chindwin Squirrel.

1891. Seturus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

1916. Callosciurus erythreus crotalius, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ. -

B.N.H.S., XXIV., p. 229.

31, 20 miles N. of Hkamti; ¢ 18, 220.

Characterised by its pale tail-tip. 1t is found only at the extreme north

end of the River about Hkamti.

(46) CaLLoscIURUS ERYTHRAEUS KINNEARI, Thos. & Wr.

Kinnear’s Squirrel.

1891. Seturus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

1916. Callosciurus erythreus kinneari, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ.

B.N.H.LS., XXIV., p. 229.

Giles Qey "Tatkon ; ; ol, 21, Ahlaw and Nanthalet.

Hasily recognisable by its white tail with dark tip. Belongs to the Lower

Chindwin about Tatkon,

(47) CaLLOscIURUS SLADENI SLADENI, Anders.

Sladen’s Squirrel.

1871. Sciurus sladent, Anderson, P.Z.S. p. 139. ;

1891. Sciurus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

1908. Seiurus kemmist, Wroughton, A.M.N.H. (8), I.

21, Tatkon (East bank); 319, 920, Kindat.

304. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

This species, with its races, was found: only on the Hast bank of the

River, whence it is known to extend at least to the West bank of the

Irrawaddy. The type locality of sladent is “Thygyain, Upper Burma,”

while that of kemmist is Katha. Mr Shortridge found his specimens at

Kindat on the Chindwin which is due west of the type locality. Whether

the other races similarly extend across to the Irrawaddy or are there

replaced by other forms, and whether any of them (or other forms of

sladeni) extend beyond the Irrawaddy to the East we cannot say on the

material available. Typical sladeni is grizzled olive grey above, deep

ochraceous. below, the full mask, feet and terminal portion of tail

ferruginous.

(48) CALLoscIURUS SLADENI SHORTRIDGEI, Thos. & Wr.

Shortridge’s Squirrel.

1891. Sciurus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 245 (partim).

1916. Callosciurus sladeni shortridget, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ.

B.N.HS., XX1V., p. 282.

$14, 929, Hkamti.

Above grizzled cinnamon brown, below and feet ochraceous. Tail like

the body but more coarsely grizzled with ferruginous tip. Pale mask

almost or quite absent.

(49) CALLOSCIURUS SLADENI FRYANUS, Thos. & Wr.

Fry's Squirrel.

1891. Sciurus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

~1916. Callosciurus sladent fryanus, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ.

B.N.H.S., XXIV,, p. 232.

63, Kaungtaung; $3, 95, Minsin.

General colour above more buffy, mask and feet pale buff, below and tail

tip pale ochraceous.

(50) _ CALLOSCIURUS SLADENI CAREYI, Thos. & Wr.

Carey’s Squirrel,

1891. Scvurus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

1916. Callosciurus sladeni careyit, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ.

B.N.H.S., XXIV., p. 233.

7, Tamanthe.

General colour ochraceous, without grizzling, above, buff below, mask

and feet paler buff, almost whole tail ochraceous like the back.

(51), CALLoscIURUS SLADENI HARINGTONI, Thos.

Harington’s Squirrel.

1891. Sceiurus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

1905. Sceurus haringtoni, Thomas, A.M.N.H. (7), XVI., p. 314.

1914. Seiurus haringtoni solutus, Thomas, Journ. B.N.H.S., XXIII, p. 179.

6 23, 217, Homalin; 338, 94, Maungkan.

General colour above nearly white, without grizzling, below ochraceous

buff, mask and feet buff, tail buffy white, no annulations on the hairs.

(52) CaLLOScIURUS SLADENI MILLARDI, Thos. & Wr.

Millard’s Squirrel.

1891. Scturus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

1916. Calloscrurus sladent millard:, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ.

B.N.H.S., XXIV., p. 2338.

36, 91, Paungbyin.

‘ rT

MAMMAL SURVEY, OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 305

General colour above dark grizzled grey, below bright buff, mask and

feet creamy white, tail one-fourth like the back, remainder ochraceous buff.

(58) CALLOSCIURUS SLADENI RUBEX, Thos.

The Ruddy Squirrel.

1891. Sciurus erythreus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 245 (partim).

1915. Callosciurus sladeni rubex, Thomas, XXIIT., p. 198,

els Se Vim.

(54) ToMEUTES PYGERYTHRUS JANETTA, Thos.

The Irrawaddy Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

310, 25, Yin; 51, 91, Monyw. Two specimens collected by

G. W. Dawson, I.C.S., at Yin, were recorded in the Mt. Popa

Report.

East bank.

(55) ToMEUTES LOKROIDES LoKROIDES, Hodgs.

The Hoary-bellicd Himalayan squirrel.

1836. Scirus lokroides, Hodgson, J.A.S.B., V., p. 282.

1891. Sciurus locroides, Blanford, Mammalia No. 251.

$21, 216, Tatkon; g1, 94, Homalin; 52, 22, Tamanthe ;

ol, 94, Hkamti.

West bank.

(56) ° ToMEUTES LOKROIDES MEARSI, Bonh.

Mear’s Squirrel.

1891. Sciwrus locroides, Blanford, Mammalia No. 251 (partim).

1906. Sciwrus lokroides mearsi, Bonhote, A.M.N.H. (7), XVIII., p. 337.

6 22, 915, Kin.

West bank.

(57) ToMEUTES SIMILIS OWENSI, Thos. & Wr.

Owen’s Squirrel.

1891. Scturus locroides, Blanford, Mammalia No. 251 (partim).

1867. Macrozus similis, Gray, A.M.N.H. (8), XX., p. 281 (partim).

1916. Tomeutes similis owenst, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S.,

XXIV., p. 236.

91, Kaungtaung; $3, 91, Hkamti; g1, Minsin.

Kast bank.

(58) TomEurEs STEVENSI, Thos.

Steven’s Squirrel.

1908. Sciwrus stevenst, Thomas, Journ. B.N.H.S., XVIII, p. 246.

1, 20 miles N. of Hkamti.

The type locality of the species is Sadiya in Upper Assam. The general

colour above is red brown, with a faint suspicion of grizzling, below blue

grey. This grey abdomen is in marked contrast with the white, buff and

ochraceous of all the other squirrels in these parts.

West bank.

(59) Dremomys Loxrian, Hodgs.

The Orange-bellied Himalayan Squirrel.

1836. Sctwrus lokriah, Hodgson, J.A.8.B., V., p. 282.

_ 1891. Sezwrus loerea, Blanford, Mammalia No. 248.

1 juv. (no skull) Tsebet; 21 juv. (no skull) Haingyan.

306 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

I assign these specimens to the Nepalese lokriah with considerable

hesitation. Both these localities are in the Chin Hills and it would be

interesting to find D. lokriah unchanged so far from home.

(60) DREMoMYS RUFIGENIS ADAMSONI, Thos.

Adamson’s Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 16 Supp.)

36, 92, Kindat.

These specimens seem quite like those from the Shan States.

Kast bank.

(61) DREMoMYS RUFIGENIS opimus, Thos. & Wr.

The Northern Red Cheeked Squirrel.

1891. Scturus rufigenis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 244 (partim).

1916. Dremomys rufigenis opimus, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ.

B.N.H.S., XXIV., p. 237.

32, 23, Hkamti.

This northern race‘is somewhat larger than adamsoni, and in all respects

more brightly coloured, this being especially noticeable in the hip patches.

Kast bank.

(62) DRrEMoMYS MACMILLANI, Thos. & Wr.

Macmillan’s Squirrel.

1916. Dremomys macmillani, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S.,

XXIV., p. 238.

$1, Tatkon; 91, Tsebit; 31, Letsyaw.

Most closely related to lokriah but easily distinguished by the median

dorsal stripe which marks it out from all other forms in the genus.

West bank.

(63) TAMIOPS MACCLELLANDI, Horsf.

The Striped Himalayan Squirrel.

1839. Sciurus macclellandi, Horsfield, P.Z.S., p. 152.

1891. Scturus macclellandi, Blanford, Mammalia No. 257.

39, 293, Hkamti; 61, 92, Tamanthe ; 91, Maungkan.

Tamiops macclellandi is a small squirrel with a grizzled greenish brown

ground colour. Down the centre of the back is a narrow black line, on

each side of this the ground colour is paler and then darker than the

average thus forming a pale and dark stripe parallel to the median line, on

the outside are two pale buffy lines. In TZ. m. manipurensis the contrast

between the pale and dark area alongside the median line is much greater.

While in 7. m. barbet from Tenasserim the edges of these two lines, hitherto

somewhat undefined, become sharply defined and the outer one is black.

(64) TaMIoPS MACCLELLANDI MANIPURENSIS, Bonh.

The Manipur Striped Squirrel.

1891. Setwrus macclellandi, Blanford, Mammalia No. 257.

1899. Sciurus macclellandi manipurensis, Bonhote, A.M.N.H. (7) IV., p. 51.

92 Haingyan, Chin Hills; ¢1, Pwepi, Chin Hills.

(65) Mus Manel, Kel.

The Common Indian, House Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

62, 22, Monywa.

(See also Reports Nos. 1, 3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. 13, 14, 16, 18 and 19.)

“‘ The House Mouse was not obtained on the Upper Chindwin. ”—G.C.S,

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 807

(66) Mus soopuga, Gray.

The Southern Field Mouse,

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

91. Yin; 338, Kin ; ¢1, Tatkon ; 91, Hkamti.

1 collected by Maj. F. C. Owens at Ngazum, recorded in Mt. Popa

Report.

(See also all previous Reports except Nos. 3, 14 and 17.)

‘‘ West bank of Lower Chindwin, not plentiful.” —G.C.S.

(67) Mus coox, Ryl.

The Burmese Field Mouse,

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

$2, 91, Madaw ; Hast Manipur.

(68) Epimys concotor, Blyth.

The Little Burmese Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

91, Monywa; 37, 27, Kin; ol, Kindat ; ¢1, Shabin; 62,

Tatkon ; 94, Homalin; 516, 915, Hkamti; 62, 24,

Tamanthe ; ¢4, 92, Hisweht.

Five specimens collected at Yin by G. W. Dawson, I.C.5.

(See also Report No. 17.)

“ Very plentiful on both banks of the Chindwin to as far north as

Hkamti. ’—G.C.S.

(69) EpIMYS RUFESCENS.

The Common Indian Rat.

Variety with white underparts.

3 2,92, Kin; $1, Kadu Chaug ; $2, Tatkon!; ¢1, Paungbyin ;

34, 94, Hkamti; 91, Tamanthe ; 92, Hisweht.

(70) EprMys JERDONI, Blyth.

The Bicoloured Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

$28, 218, Hkamti. ; ;

These specimens are certainly not identical with those labelled jerdon

from the Shan States and Tenasserim. The type of jerdoni is stated to

have been taken by Dr. Jerdon in Sikhim. The Indian Museum claims to

have the type from Darjeeling, it is evidently a quite young animal. ‘Until

we have our Sikhim Collection I prefer to leave these specimens as jerdont

to which at any rate they seem to be closely related.

“Plentiful in evergreen jungle around Hkamti. Occurring on both banks

of the River, but apparently much more plentiful on the Hast pank,”—G.C.8.

(71) Epimys BERDMORET, Blyth.

The Grey Rat.

1851. Mus berdmorei, Blyth, J. A. 8. B., XX., p. 173.

1891. Mus berdmorei, Blanford, Mammalia INO 2 Teo

32, Yuyu River, Hkamti; 1 (no skull) from Chin Hills collected

by Capt. Massey (4667) and recorded as indeterminable im

Supplement to Tenasserim Report.

This is a handsome, rather long haired pure grey rat, with white

underparts.

308 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(72) Hpimys BoweErsi, And.

Anderson's Rat.

(Synonymy in No, 3, Vol, xxiii.)

g 2, Kindat, collected by 8. F. Hopwood, I. F. S., and recorded

in Supplement to Mt. Popa Report.

(73) GUNOMYS BENGALENSIS, Gray and Hardw.

The Bengal Mole Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 19.)

31,)21 Tatkon.

Both specimens are young, but I think there is no doubt but that they

are bengalensis.

(74) ACANTHION BRAcHYURUS, L.

The Malay Porcupine.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

Two specimens (4230, 4281) collected at Sagaing by Major F. C. Owens

and recorded in the Mt. Popa Report.

(75) Cannomys BApbtus, Hodgs.

The Bay Bamboo Rat.

1842, Rhizomys badius, Hodgson, Cale. Journ. N. H., IL, p. 60.

1881. Rhizomys badius, Blanford, Mammalia No. 312.

g1, Kadu Chang; 922, Kadu; 1, Maungkan.

I use this name badius for the present, pending the result of an examina-

tion of this group on which Mr. Thomas is engaged.* The generic name

used is that created by him for all the small forms of Rhizomys.

(76) Lepus PEGUENSIS, Blyth.

The Pegu Hare.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

21, Kin; 1lfrom Ngazun, Sagaing, collected by Major Owens, and

2 from Lower Chindwin collected by G. W. Dawson, I.C.S.; all three

recorded in the Mt. Popa Report.

(77) Muwnriacus vacinatis, Bodd.

The Bengal Rib-faced Deer,

361, Hkamt 21, Tamanthe.

In Report No. 2asynonymy was given but the further material since

obtained has rendered possible a sorting out of the forms of the Indian

Muntjac. The type locality of vaginalis is ‘Bengal’ and we still have

no topotype to guide us, but as Hodgson’s ratwa from Nepaul and the

present specimens are sufficiently alike I have presumed that both repre-

sent vaginalis. The colour contrast between vaginalis and the Dekhan

aureus on the one side and the Burmese grandicornis on the other is very

marked, both the latter are quite pale coloured while vaginalis is a dark

brown.

* This paper was published in the Ann. and Mag. Natural History (8) xvi.,

p- 313, Oct. 1915, and the small Chindwin Bamboo Rats are named as

above—Kds.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 309

(78) Munrtiacus cranpicornis, Lyd.

The Burmese Rib-faced Deer,

(Synonymy in No. 17.)

Gee Lins) 'o'l,. Yin:

(79) CrRvus Porcinus, Zimm.

The Hog Deer.

1777. Cervus porcimus, Zimmermann. Spec. Zool. Geog. Quad. p. 532.

1891. Cervus porcinus, Blanford, Mammalia No. 369,

d1, juv. Homalin.

“‘ Apparently plentiful in ‘kaing’ grass country between Homalin and

Kindat. ”—G.C.8.

(78) (?) Sus cristarus, Wagn.

The Indian Wild Boar.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

Skull of a young animal collected in Sagaing by Major F. C.

Owens and recorded in Mt. Popa Report.

SUS sp.

A skull collected by Deputy Commissioner, Lower Chindwin

and recorded in Supplement to Tenasserim Report.

Report No. 21.

By R. C. WRouGHTon.

COLLECTION a jant, NOs ule

Locality iw ... Gwalior.

DaTE als ... July-August, 1914.

COLLECTED BY ... ... Major E. W. Mayor.

HARLIER REPORTS ... See No. 20 on page 291.

This small Collection is a commencement of one intended to

represent the fauna of the Gwalior State in Central India. Only

two camps had been made when: Major Mayor had to return to

Europe, to take part in the War.

It comprises 75 specimens of 10 species. There is nothing new,

and but little of special interest. With a fragmentary collection

such as this no conclusions can be drawn from the absence of any

species. It may however be noted that Mungos mungo mungo and

Lepus ruficaudatus are both typically “ Bengal” forms.

(1) RHINOPOMA HARDWICKEI, Gray.

The Lesser Indian Mouse-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

3 3, 2 4, in al. 9, Ghatigaum.

(See also Reports Nos. 5,7 8, 10, 12 and 19.)

310 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

(2) Muneos MuNGo mMuNGo, Gmel.

The Common Bengal Mungoose.

3 2, 2 1, Ghatigaum.

(See also Report No. 19.)

(3) Muneos auropunctratus, Hodgs.

The Lesser Indian Munyoose.

(Synonymy in No. 19.)

6 1, Ghatigaum; ¢ 1, 2 3, Chorepura.

(4) Canis 1npicus, Hodgs.

The Indian Jackal.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

2 1, Ghatigaum.

(See also Reports Nos. 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19 and 20.)

(5) FUNAMBULUS PENNANTI, Wr.

The Common Five-striped Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 11,94, in al. 2, Ghatigaum; ¢ 4,91, in al. 1, Chorepura.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 12, 15 and 19.)

(6) TatERa inpIca, Hardw.

The Indian Gerbil.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

2 1, Chorepura.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15 and 19.)

(7) Mus sBoopuea, Gray.

The Southern Field Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

In al. 2, Chorepura.

(See also all previous Reports except Nos. 3, 14 and 17.)

(8) Epimys RUFESCENS, Gray.

The Common Indian Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

¢ 1, 9 1,2, Ghatigaum; ¢ 3, 2 2,1, Chorepura.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 18, 15 and 18.)

(9) LEPUS RUFICAUDATUS, Geoff,

The Common Bengal Hare.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

@ i 2) 2) Chorepura.

(See also Report No. 19.)

(10) GazELLA BENNETTII, Sykes.

The Indian Gazelle.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 1, 2 2,inal. 1, Ghatigaum; g 2, 9 1, Chorepura.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 7 and 10.)

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 311

Report No. 22.

By R. C. WrouGHtTon.

COLLECTION ae eNO 22

Locatity ee ... Koyna Valley.

DATE. a ... December, 1914--January, 1915.

COLLECTED BY... en Miro, Hie Prater

HARLIER REPORTS... .. See No. 20 on page 291.

The valley of the Koyna River runs North and South, parallel

to the crest of the Western Ghats, and a short distance East of it,

for a distance of about 40 miles, when the river turns sharply Kast.

It was this first stretch of 40 miles whose fauna it was intended to

investigate, but unfortunately the original intention could not be

carried out. Mr. Prater, however, madea collection at Medha at

the north end of the valley, at the foot of Mahableshwar, and

another at the bend, at Helwak, and supplemented these by a

couple of collections at and near Shirgaum and Khed, in the Rat-

nagiri District, below ghats. The collection thus represents the

fauna immediately above (2,000 feet) and below (but slightly above

sea level) the Western Ghats, at between 17-18 degrees North.

The Collection contains 420 specimens belonging to 34 species.

It is interesting on account of the data of distribution, e. g., in the

case of Mungos mungo ellioti, and Funambulus pennanti, &c., which

it furnishes, but that is all that can be claimed for it.

The following are Mr. Prater’s notes on the collecting Stations :—

Karad in the Krishna Valley, where the Koyna river joins the

Krishna. The country is flat gradually sloping towards the hills on

either side, there are no forests but many gardens and plantations.

Helwak in the Koyna Valley. The Koyna river here flows be-

tween high hills, covered with dense jungle except where the hill

side have not been cleared.

Ghatmatha situated as its name implies at the head of the ghat

from where the road descends into the Konkan.

Shirgaum on the borders of the Ratnagiri district at the foot of

the ghats. The surrounding country is all under cultivation.

Khed a small town on the tidal creek which opens out on to the

coast at Dhabul. The country is undulating and surrounded by

low bare hills.

(1) PuirxHeEcus sinicus, L,

The Bonnet Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

¢ 1, Ghatmatha, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 6, 8, 9 and 11.)

Hitherto the Survey has only recorded this animal from Dharwar and

southwards.

312 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Voi. XXIV,

(2) PRESBYTIS ENTELLUS ANCHISES, Blyth.

The Southern Langur.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

¢ 1, Helwak, Satara.

(See also Report No. 11.)

Hitherto only obtained by the Survey from Coorg.

(3) PrERopus GIGANTEUS, Bruenn.

The Common Flying Fox.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

3 2, 9 2, Patan, Ratnagiri.

(See also Report Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 15, 18 and 19.)

(4) RovsErrus LESCHENAULTI. Desm.

The Fulvous Fruit Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

36 9, 9 15, al. 24, Ghatmatha, Satara.

“JT caught these bats in a large cave. They resemble Pteropus giganteus

in their perpetual squabbling and shrieking and changing of places which

seems to go on at all times.”—S8.H.P.

(See also Reports Nos. 15, 16, and 17.)

(5) RuinoLopHus LEPIDUS Blyth.

The Little Indian Horse-shoe Bat.

(Synonymy in No, 6.)

3 1, Helwak, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 7, 15, 16 and 19.)

(6) HipprosrpERos FULVUS, Gray.

The Bicoloured Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

36 5,2 7,inal. 2, Shirgaum, Ratnagiri,

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 18, 14, 16, 17, 18 and 19.)

(7) LyropERMA tyra, Geoff.

The Indian Vampire Bat.

(Synonymy in No, 1.)

314, 2 10, in al. 20, Khed, Ratnagiri.

(See also Reports Nos, 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 12, 14, 15 and 19.)

(8) PIPISTRELLUS CEYLONICUS CHRYSOTHRIx, Wr.

The Golden-haired Pipistrel.

91, Helwak, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 9 and 19.)

Mr. Thomas has recently dealt with the species ceylonicus, ( Results xi,

Journ. B. N. H. S., XXIV, p. 30,1915 ). The present specimen belongs to

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 313

a form which extends over the bulk of the Peninsula. The name of the sub-

species is not a happy one; it was given by me to a specimen taken in the

Surat Dangs, which now proves to be an aberrant specimen of this race of

ceylonicus, and consequently the name must stand for the subspecies.

(9) MINIoPTERUS FULIGINOosUS, Hodgs.

Hodgson’s Long-winged Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

3 16, 28, in al. 24, Robber’s Cave, Mahableshwar, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 13 and 16.)

In Report No. 13, Miss Ryley recorded this animal as schredbersi, but

latter specimens show that ful¢ginosus is a better name, for the other belongs

to the European form, which is almost certainly distinct.

“There were numbers of these bats in a large cave and judging from the

noise they made, which could be heard some way off, I thought they were

Rousettus leschenault: till I obtained a specimen. The cave they were in

was long and narrow with about a foot of water on the floor.”—S8.H.P.

(10) Kerivouna picra, Pall.

The Painted Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

61, Ghatmatha, Satara.

It is curious how seldom this animal has been taken by the Survey. It

is by no means rare, but apparently very solitary in its habits.

(11) TaprHozous LoncImaNnus, Hardw.

The Long-armed Sheath-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

0 5, Khed, Ratnagiri.

“This bat was found hanging on the wall of the courthouse at Khed,

about 10 ft. from the ground and just above the gateway in full view of all

the passers by.” —S.H.P.

(See also Reports Nos. 7, 8, 9, 12, 16, 19 and 20.)

(12) PacHyura sp.

8, Helwak, Satara; 22, Shirgaum, Ratnagiri.

(18) Muneos smirui, Gray.

The Ruddy Mungoose.

(Synonymy in No. 7.)

dg 1, Helwak, Satara ; 92, Medha, Satara.

(14) Fernis arrinis, Gray.

The Jungle Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

dg 1 (juv.) Helwak, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 18, 19 and 20.)

(15) ViverricULA MALACCENSIS, Gmel.

The Small Indian Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

21, Madha, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 18, 15, 16, 18, 19 and 20.)

314 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(16) ParapoxuRus NIGER, Desm.

The Indian Toddy Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

$2, Helwak, Satara; 2,91, Khed, Ratnagiri.

“In Khed they are very common and almost a nuisance to the shop-

keepers, who suffer from the nightly raids made by these animals on their

stores. They have a particular attraction for jaggery.”—S.H.P.

(See also Reports Nos. 7, 8, 11, 13, 15, 18 and 19.)

(17) Muneos MuNGo ELLIoTI, Wr.

Elliot’s Mungoose.

1915. Mungos mungo ellioti, Wroughton, Journ. B. N. H. S., XXIV, p. 52.

o 2 (juvs.); 92, Shirgaum, Ratnagiri; 21, Khed, Ratnagiri.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 8, 9 and 11.)

In a recent paper in this Journal (1. c,) I divided mungo up into several

subspecies. The present specimens extend the range of elliott fully 150

miles northwards from Dharwar, the type locality.

(18) Cawnis Inpicus, Hodgs.

The Indian Jackal.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 1, 21, Khed, Ratnagiri.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20

aud 21.)

(19.) Ratura inpica, Erxl.

The Bombay Giant Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

3 2, 2 2, Helwak, Satara; ¢ 1, 9 2, Ghatmatha, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 6 and 9.)

(20) FUNAMBULUS TRISTRIATUS, Waterh.

The Jungle Striped Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

3 14, 2 12, Helwak, Satara; ¢ 1, Ghatmatha, Satara; 2 2, Shir-

gaum, Ratnagiri; d 2, 2 1, Khed, Ratnagiri.

(See also Reports Nos. 5 and 6.)

(21) FuNaMBULUS PENNANTI, Wr.

The Common Five-striped Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 1, 9 2, Karad, Ratnagiri; 2 1, Medha, Satara. _

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 12, 13, 15, 19 and 21.)

Except for a single specimen in the Dharwar Collection this is the

most southerly record for this species.

“The commonist squirrel met with up to within thirty miles of the

Railway: where its place is taken by /. tristriatus.”—S.H.P.

eel

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 315

(22) TarEra InpIcAa, Hardw.

The Indian Gerbil.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 3, Helwak, Satara; ¢ 1, 2 3, Ghatmatha, Satara; ¢ 1, @ I, Shir-

gaum, Ratnagiri.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 19 and 21.)

(23) Mus Manet, Kel.

The Common Indian House Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 18, 19 and 20.)

(24) Mus Boopuga, Gray.

The Southern Field Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 1, Helwak, Satara; ¢ 4, 9 4, Shirgaum, Ratnagiri; 2 5, Khed,

Ratnagiri.

(See also all previous Reports except Nos. 3, 4 and 17.)

(25) LEGGADILLA PLATYTHRIX, Benn.

The Dekhan Spiny Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

2 1, Helwak, Satara; ¢ 1, Ghatmatha, Satara, ¢ 18, 2 13, Shirgaum,

Ratnagiri, g 20, 2 15, Khed, Ratnagiri.

“ Burrows in the “bunds” which separate the fields. Males were

never found in the same burrow as a female which had a litter and generally

were caught in holes by themselves.”—S. H. P.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 4, 5, 7 and 9.)

(26) HpImys RUFESCENS, Gray.

The Common Indian Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 9, @ 8, Helwak, Satara; ¢ 2, 2 3, Ghatmatha, Satara.

Variety with white underparts:— dg 1, 9 5, Ghatmatha, Satara.

(27) Eprmys BLANFoRDI, Thos,

The White-tailed Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

g1, Ghatmatha, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 7, 9, 11 and 19.)

(28) GuNoMys Kok, Gray.

The Southern Mole Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 1, 9 1, Helwak, Satara ; 9 2, Medha, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 1, 4, 5, 7,8, 9, 10, 11 and 12.)

316 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(29) GuNomys LorDI, Wr.

The Konkan Mole Rat.

1891. Nesocia bengalensis, Blanford, Mammalia No. 295 (partim).

1908. Gunomys lordi, Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S., XVIII, p. 746.

g 13, 2 1, Shirgaum, Ratnagiri; ¢ 6, Q 2, Khed, Ratnagiri.

(380) BaNnDIcoTA MALABARICA, Shaw.

The Malabar Bandicoot.

(Synonymy in No. 5 )

3 1, Helwak, Satara; 2 2, Ghatmatha, Satara; ¢ 3, Khed,

Ratnagiri.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 and 18.)

(381) GoLuNDA ELLIOTI, Gray.

The Indian Bush Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 1, @ 1, Helwak, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 15 and 19.)

(32) Lepus NIGRICOLLIs, Cuv.

The Black-naped Hare.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

3 4, Shirgaum, Ratnagiri; ¢ 1, 2 4, Medha, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 6, 8, 9 and 11.)

(38) Sus cristatus, Wagn.

The Indian Wild Boar,

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

3 1 (juv.), Medha, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 8, 10, 11 and 20.)

(34) Rusa unicotor, Bechst.

The Sambhar.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

d 1, Mahableshwar, Satara.

(See also Reports Nos. 11, 15 and 18.)

317

THE MAKING OF A HIMALAYAN TROUT WATER,

G. C, L. Howet1, F.Z.S., Director or FisHEerres, Punsas.

(With Plates A, B and C and a Map.)

IT have been asked by the Editor to give some account in these pages

of the introduction of Brown Trout into the head waters of the Beas River.

The object in writing is to let prospective anglers to know what to expect:

and (perhaps) to give a few hints as to what to aim at and what to avoid

in trout culture in India. The paper ought by rights to have been written

by Mr. Mitchell whose work in Kashmir has been of much longer duration

and on afar bigger scale than our efforts in the Punjab. But he, the

Editor tells me, declines to write. Perhaps the mistakes in this paper will

fire him with the determination to correct his pupil. I am indebted to

Ut.-Col. R. H. Tyacke for the photographs and to Mr. Charles Lee for the

sketches which accompany the paper.

THE RIVER AND ITs TRIBUTARIES,

‘You may keep on breeding trout by the thousand, but you will have no

more good trout in the water than you have homes for.” Thus wrote

Francis Francis in 1885. And he divides “homes” into “houses and

homes,” and “nurseries.” The map gives some idea of the extent of

water now in process of stocking. The photographs give a very good idea

of its tempestuous character. The novice is apt to think that trout will not

dwell in water like this, that they will be “ washed away.” The fisherman,

who knows Norway or Switzerland or The Rockies, or the New Zealand

Alps, knows that behind every stone in a glacier fed stream is a stronghold

where a lusty fish can lie and wait for his dinner to be washed down to

him. These eddies and the great cavities under water-worn rocks are the

“houses and homes” for adult fish: and there you will get good trout

provided always that the waters contain food: and provided (above all)

that nurseries are not lacking wherein the fry can lie in early summer, till

they are ready to fend for themselves in heavier water. That the Beas is

well provided with such nurseries will be shown hereafter, also that there

_ is no danger of the fish starving for want of natural food.

The true source of the Beds is in the glacial lake known as Beas Kund

at the head of the Solang Valley fed from mighty glaciers which hang on

the sides of an amphitheatre of peaks running up to 20,000 feet in altitude

and formed by the junction of the Bara Bagahal and Mid Himalayan

ranges. For the first 13 miles of its course the summer temperature of the

water never rises above 46° F. Below this the temperature rises to a

maximum of 56° F. at Sultanpur which is only 4,000 feet above sea level, and

knows air temperatures of close on 100° F. The sward of the banks is well

timbered with alder: much of the course is in summer pure cascade: but

at intervals the bed widens, or is divided up by islands into what might be

called (by comparison) “ flats.” Still men who essay to fish the Beas must

be men who have learnt, or are willing to learn, the art of fishing ‘ white

water” if they would make big baskets. With some of the tributaries it is

different. The lower two miles of the Beds Rikki, for instance, the

Sarbarri, the Upper Sainj, and the Tirthan and the Bathad Brook are

comparatively quiet waters on which any man who understands Irish or

Welsh or Scotch mountain streams should be able to kill fish. Stranger

names are always rather a nuisance, so in the Map I have numbered the

“reaches ” of trout water so far stocked. They are :—

' I.—Beas Kund to Palchan with about 6 miles of fishable water.

II. —(Beas Rikki) Rahla to Palchén with about 2 miles of fishable water.

318 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

TII.—Palchin to Man4li with about 4 miles of fishable water.

[V.—Manali to Kelat with about 6 miles of fishable water.

V.—Kelat to Katrain with about 5 miles of fishable water.

V1.—Katrain to Raisan with about 6 miles of fishable water.

VIl.—Raisan to Sultanpur with about 7 miles of fishable water.

VIII.—The Sainj River with about 20 miles of fishable water.

IX.—The Sarbarri River with about 35 miles of fishable water.

X.—The Tirthan and Bathad Reach with about 6 miles of fishable

water.

Between Sulténpur and Larji the river will be netted, and trout fishing

is never likely to be good. Itis never safe to attempt to ford the Beas.

It is bridged only at Larji, Bhuin, Sulténpur, Raisan, Katrain, Kelat and

Manali. Above this temporary bridges cross it at Palchan, Solang, and in

summer at Dhundi. This means that a man will, as a rule, be able to fish

one bank only on the same day, unless he is camped near a bridge.

THe INDIGENOUS FAUNA oF THE RIvER.

I. Indigenous fish—Two species only are native to the Beds above

Sultanpur, ‘“ Mountain barbel” (Oreinus sinuatus) and a small Siluroid or

Catfish (Glyptosternum striatum). They are known locally as “ Gunguli’”’

and ‘‘ Mochi” [Cobbler] respectively, and the ‘“ cobbler” 1s not sufficiently

common to be important. With the barbel it is otherwise. The barbel

seem to spawn nearly continuously from March to October, and though the

bigger fish—they run up to 3 lbs. or so in weight—drop downstream to the

neighbourhood of Sultanpur in winter, the warmer brooks and runners hold

fry all the year round. The fecundity of the barbel is the supremely

important fact par excellence in connection with trout in the Beads. In the

Nilgheris, for instance, acclimatised trout tend to increase faster than their

food supply ; in many New Zealand rivers the same trouble occurs: but in

the Beas there is no danger of the barbel being eaten down, and they

undoubtediy form and will form one of the staple foods of our Salmo fario.

For this reason the Natural History of the species should be of interest to

all trout fishers: I will not inflict it on my readers: here, but content

myself with sending the Secretary a small tube containing a few 3 months

old trout fry and some of their barbel contemporaries which he may be

able to delineate. No one who has ever reared trout fry and lamented

their cannibal appetites will have any doubts as to the hospitability which

the “little strangers” are likely to extend to any “aborigines” they

meet. For a trout thinks nothing of swallowing a fish half his own size

and our fry are more than twice the size of the barbel. 4

Il. Other Indigenous Fauna.—But even it were not so, even if the barbel

disappeared, it is most improbable that the food supply would ever give out.

To my mind, and speaking as an enthusiastic fisher, it is a moot point

whether “bughunting” in the Beas waters will not be as much fun as

angling—so rich is the field for observation. The ‘small deer” of the river

have never been properly worked out, but the bottles of specimens, which

accompany this paper and which (again) the good nature of our Secretary

may induce him to delineate, give some idea of the wealth of life to be

found. Most important of all is a small species of Water Flea (Daphnia)

with a long tail, which attaches its shell to the rocks in the coldest glacial

torrents. * Snails (Planorbis and Limnaea) are common. f+ Crabs (Poto-

mon kuluense) are found in every marshy spring: the water-cress beds

hold a beautiful little clam (Unionid) not yet identified. We have found

“ bloodworms” (Chironomus ?). Leeches—a valuable mountain trout food—

are under nearly every stone in the river.

“ In Kulu “ Sarpanda. ” 5 + Sakra.

Journal, Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.

Beas Kuna

eS vee

PIS. cer Re

pes ac

Ly Se, INS Beas Rikk

ay COA

»s oy Koli 8

n = 3

a chy 8ro9, f

on ce LN)

af nel) 1 Kis,

Waal \ Rw Bry ef z

7} L pe LC eON

¥ Ie firey Be

DQ NO yor

a, S z

B 2

Kuts,, Ws

in \ Ie .

Rn herge® Se

1 Zi 95 %q) INS

Raixo0 RiKen a3 ve z

ee.

Raison

“y

Mala rjq RP

anthavel

R A. —

Riulga

(F-/1.)

J é

ratte

Sey

ot aryl 42

Pana Gai = > sur

. / / / ee

wang? iN

8) Sy

2 Uf,

— > WN,

eros £ a

~ NBandsa/ ~~

(B) 4]

\ Bathad!

= (B)

pict

Mar or THe River BEAS AND Its TRIBUTARTES.

(N) = Nourserizs ror Trovt.

PED ar ¥ et

THE MAKING OF A HIMALAYAN TROUT WATER. 319

Of the Kulu water flies the commonest are, as is natural in a mountain

stream, 7?2choptera or Caddis, with species akin to Rhyacophilidae, Hydro-

psychide and Lepidostoma. Other species of which adult flies have been

examined by Mr. Martin E. Mosley resembled Sericostomatide, (Grannom

and Welshman’s Button) but were said by him to be smaller than English

flies thus named by anglers and to resemble more closely the genus Micra-

sema found on the continent of Europe.

Ephemeride are hardly less abundant than Caddis, and the commonest

type is the flat Baetis with semicircular head and very broad legs.

Mr. Mosely found a nymph of this type closely resembling the March

Brown Eedyurus cenosus: and the large grey larve in my collection came

from the coldest and most torrential part of the river. In the brooks and

runners are many swimming larvee resembling Cleon which produce a two

winged fly—rather longer than an Olive Dun. Burrowing larve like

Palingenia with long bodies, small heads, and forelegs intended for digging I

have not identified yet in Kulu: but Mr. Mosely found some nymphs of

Ephemerella which cannot “dig itself in” in the larval state but disguises

itself with a shield of mud. This fly closely resembles the Blue Winged

Olive. I have caught adult ephemertde which | should myself have called

Olive Duns, Iron Blue Duns, and Yellow Duns in England.

Perlide.—Among the bottles sent with this paper are undeniable “ Stone

flies” —imagines and larve, and this family is represented by several species.

I am no entomologist, however: I only hope that the collection and these

notes may one day inspire an Indian Halford to go to Kulu and work out

the entomology of the Beds. HKnough has been said to assure anglers—for

whom this paper is chiefly intended—that there is “fly on the water” and

plenty of it. Whether the Beas will ever be a good fly fishing water re-

mains to be seen. Personally I doubtit. Trout all the world over eat

more fly /arve and other “ underwater” food than they do flies: and the

Beas trout certainly take early in life to devouring their Aryan brothers

the barbel. On most parts of the river (probably) the spoon and phantom

and ‘ creeper” will kill fish more readily than the fly. But—nouws verrons.

The valley is pastoral and abounds in terrestrial flies and beetles, especi-

ally those which breed in the excreta of grazing sheep. These are washed

into the river in large quantities during the monsoon, and no doubt feed

many trout.

At any rate the river contains ‘ homes”: it contains “ food’’?.— What of

the ‘nurseries’ ? And are they well supplied with food ?

NURSERIES.

Here the thermometer and microscope come into play. No other Anglo-

Indian has a keener nose for a rising temperature than the British trout

fry in Indian water. Careful observations on a spring fed stream varying

from 52° F. at the source to 68° F. at the confluence with the river and

heavily stocked with fry show that trout regard 63° F. as the extreme limit

for comfort. When they drop into water as hot as this they do one of two

things, either run down into the cool river, on run up. A few fat lazy

fish will move about languidly (languidly that is for @ trout!) at 63°.

But all right thinking troutlets live and flourish and keep their

British energy in water at62° orunder. Tothis rule I have found no excep-

tion, and it is certain that even in a troutlet instinct makes no

mistake. Now at Katrain (Reach VI) spring temperature is about 60° F.

and spring water at 60° heats up to 66° or so after a very short course

through an Indian sun. Fortunately there is a brook about 2 miles long

there which is fed not only by springs—but by a snow fed runner from a

glacier stream which keeps the summer temperature down to about 62°.

Between Katrain (Reach VI) and Manali (Reach III) there are very few

320 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

springs which are below 60°. In them eggs will hatch and healthy fish

emerge : but directly the April sun heats the water they drop into the Beas.

Now this is not sound fishculture. The Beas is a howling torrent in the

rains, and a very heavy river as soon as the snow melts in April. It is

moreover filling rapidly with large trout only too anxious to pounce upon a

bewildered youngster. The object of the fishculturist should be to have as

many fry as possible in little brooks and runners fed by springs with a

maximum temperature of 60° (or better still 50°) F. right through to

September. Such water we have in the Katrain brook : and again in brooks

marked N. in the Map all in or above Reach III. These abound in water

plants harbouring entomostraca and “plankton” of many kinds—some of

which are in my bottles of ‘‘mixed pickles.” The richness of this

“plankton” is proved by the fact that fry in these nurseries grow nearly

twice as fast as fry reared in captivity: and they remain in the nurseries

till the end of the summer and sometimes for a second summer. I have

been prolix on the subject of nurseries: but make no apology, for the first

great truth of fishculture is—TAKE CARE OF THE FRY AND THE FISH WILL

TAKE CARE OF THEMSELVES. To that end we have expended pains on

“improving ” our Nurseries in several ways, viz. :—

?.—By planting additional water-cress where weed was scarce.

«.—By admitting snow water into such springs as showed symptoms

of overheating.

?20.—By blocking up the outfall of one—the Choir Brook-—and turning

the brook into an old course which gives almost a mile of

additional flow, and easy access from the Beas.

We have thus secured nurseries sufficient to rear many millions of trout-

lets every year: in which they are moreover fairly safe from marauders.

With what Enemies will the ‘“‘ Kuropean settler” in the Beds have to

contend ?

ENEMIES To FISH.

I. Poachers.— Homo sapiens (?) in the Inner Hills has not yet developed

much ingenuity inthe gentle art of destroying fish simply because he has

no knowledge of species sufficiently toothsome to inspire him. At present

he ‘‘ fishes fair” for the most part with a casting net. A heavy spate drives

trout to the banks to seek for the surface food washed in by the rain, and

at such times they can be taken easily enough with a casting net. But

unless the water is well coloured experiment shows that trout are much too

quick for the most skilful netsman, and they generally lie in heavy water

where a net must carry away. There will be little difficulty in preventing

netting in the reaches reserved for anglers. That fish poaching will sooner

or later attract Kulu men—once they have acquired a taste for trout—goes

without saying. But that time isnot yet. The main danger will be poison-

ing and diversion of the Nursery streams.

II. Fish.—The old trout themselves will no doubt take toll of their pro-

geny. But barbel are always to be had, and much more easily caught than

trout, and I believe with Mr. Mitchell that trout do not as a rule take the

trouble to hunt down their own species except in default of other fish diet.

At any rate autopsies on fish caught in the river have disclosed so far only

one wild troutlet as a victim to cannibalism in Kulu.

Ill. Otters. (Lutra leptonyx)—A greatly exaggerated evil. I have

watched an Otter at work for hours (without his knowing it) from a point

where every motion was visible. He fished hard the whole time, and caught

nothing in a pool full of fish. I agree with Mr. Armistead that an Otter

lives on many things besides fish; that it is only on confined waters like a

stock pond that he does wholesale damage to fish, and in my heart I do not

‘MaLYM LOOUL NVAVTYMIH Y JO SNINVYN AHL

‘a8IOH NOY OY} YSuoIYZ sMoy Ft Sv sBeg OU,

yy svog “TT yovoy ul uoury vy

‘RIBN puny svog ay} pur “FF OOF‘6T ‘“(d) vyoq yeog AMoug

‘srog oy} Jo aorn0g 9,

“y O3¥Id ‘90S ‘}S!IH “EN Avqwog “usnor

THE MAKING OF A HIMALAYAN TROUT WATER, 321

grudge him a trout or two. But he is commoner than he should be in Kulu,

and very reluctantly [ pay rewards for his destruction.

IV. Sirds.—Cormorants (Niitan K.) abound in winter below Sultin-

pur. They will spread upstream. It is (alas!) hard to killthem, for the only

good cormorant is a dead cormorant, as long as a living one eats his own

weight of fishin a day. Kingfishers are I rejoice to say fairly common, So

long as they keep away from the nurseries I (for one) grudge them no fish

they can eat! An occasional heron turns up below Sultanpur, but [ have

never seen one catching anything but frogs. ‘‘ Dippers” and water Ousels

bear one cheerful company on every reach of every stream. I once shot a

“dipper” (horesco referens!) accused by a false witness of having that

moment swallowed a trout fry. His stomach contained no food of any kind

whatsoever! The rest of the clan may eat their fill of trout (but I am sure

they will not!) in expiation of that crime. Caddis worms: dragon fly larve :

beetles: and frogs. All these will do much damage to eggs and larval fish.

But the real fact is that in torrents like the Beas, active fish, like trout, can

take care of themselves pretty well against all predatory animals, once they

have gained their poise in the water.

THE STocKING witH TRovt.

Into these waters trout were first placed in 1909. The statement below

gives the numbers of fish actually released in each year: it will be noticed

that of the original 22,862* fish planted (they came from Kashmir as “eyed

ova’’) a big majority were placed in Reach No. V with a few in Reaches III

‘and VI. The object was tu obtain a stock of heavy fish at the lower end of

the valley (in Reaches VI and VII) as quickly as possible. It was

anticipated that trout would tend to work downstream rather than up-

stream, and this anticipation has turned out to have been correct. By

1913 it became clear that Reaches V, VI and VII held a very fair stock of

brown trout. We had meanwhile held up a stock of brood fish—29 females

and 20 males, These have spawned in our Stock Ponds ever since 1912:

and the plants from their progeny have been 110, 9,600, 41,253 and 51,406

fish in four successive years—a not unsatisfactory rate of progression.

No. of Reach. | 1909. 1912. 1915. 1914. 1915, Total.

if he 30 1,000 | 19,618 20,618

Il ag 110 9,000 |. 3,050 a 12,160

Ul 2,050 600 | 15,310 | 13,994 31,954

EV; ae 1,700 Se 1,700

V 18,812 4,480 259 23,551

wal 5 2,000 ae 1,910 3,910

Vil ae - ie a

VItl 4,980 bi 4,890

IX 1,233 | 6,844 8,077

x big a3 9,500 8,781 18,281

Total 22,862 110 | 9,600 | 41,253 | 51,406 | 125,231

Add—Uhl : | 241 v 241

Total Out-turn ~~ 195,472°

Of which we brought from Kashmir 22,862

Balance bred in Hatchery 102,610

sa For a photograph of a large Kashmir Brown Trout from which probably

some of these ova came, see Miscellaneous Note page 371.

322 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

NaturaL REPRODUCTION.

It is a little hard of course as a rule to say that a particular trout caught

anywhere in the river is or is not one of the fish bred in and released from

the Hatchery. But in June 1914 and again in June 1915 large numbers of

trout fry about 2 inches long, considerably larger than their domesticated

contemporaries who averaged only an inch, were caught and examined in

the Katrain Brook Nursery in Reach VI. This brook was stocked with

2,000 eyed ova in 1909; and has been left to its own resources ever since.

It is fed both by springs and by snow water and is in every way an ideal

little trout stream running through alder copses with deep holes, overhanging

banks, and water-cress beds at frequent intervals. It is practically certain

that neither in 1914 nor in 1915 could any fry planted by us have found

their way into this brook: nor would domesticated fry have attained an

average length of 2 inches by June. The inference is irresistible that they

are the progeny of wild spawners. We have other evidence to show

that trout are breeding in the river, but the Katrain case is in itself

conclusive.

THe “ARTIFICIAL” PRopaGaTION oF TROUT.

The Why and the Wherefore.—This being so I am frequently asked “ why,

if fish breed naturally, go to the expense of breeding them artificially ?”

The answerissimple. In Nature—which has not allowed for the destruction

caused by mankind—very few fish survive through the egg stage and the

larval stage to adult trouthood. The eggs have of course no means of

defence: the larve or alevins can move indeed but cannot steer a course

or make any connected effort to avoid a pursuer: and in that tragic world

which lies beneath the surface of the waters there is no thought of Mercy

for any living thing which can neither fight nor flee. The enlarged sketch

(Fig. i) of a trout larva or “ alevin”’ with “sac” attached will give readers

NANO VY ly Y

Umbilical Sac

who have never seen one some idea of his helplessness. He is obviously

not built for manceuvre! The twoifirst stages then of a trout’s existence

form a period of great peril. Dragon fly larve, caddis worms, some of the

water beetles, frogs and older trout are some only of the enemies who eat

eggs and “alevins.” Now with water at 433° F. mean temperature this

period of danger lasts no less than 135 days, at a temperature of 50° it is

reduced to 77 days, but is greater while it lasts, inasmuch as the warmer

water makes the insect enemies less sluggish in their movements. It is

clear that between November and April the daily toll of all young fish in a

state of nature must be immense. Fishculture, in one sentence, eliminates

that danger period altogether.

Journ., Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Plate B.

Boundary of Reaches VI and VIL. The Beas at the Raisen Bridge.

Reach V. Beas between Katram and Mauah.

THE MAKING OF A HIMALAYAN TROUT WATER,

THE MAKING OF A HIMALAYAN TROUT WATER, 323

In a Trout Hatchery the eggs are hatched, and the alevins reared

behind fine screens of perforated zinc: so far as animal enemies go, they

are absolutely safe until they have found their poise in the water, and once

a troutlet can swim he swims like lightning, and develops moreover a most

extraordinary instinct of self preservation. From this time forward he is

safe from frogs and insect pests, and though the older fish or a wandering

kingfisher may take an occasional fry, there is no more wholesale destruction.

Our breeding stock of 49 fish gave us over 40,000 fish in 1914. Had they

spawned in open water and left their eggs to take their chance among their

natural enemies, it is fairly safe to say that not more than 400 or 500 of

their progeny would have survived to become fry. “ Artificial” rearing

needs no more defence. Its usefulness in stocking virgin waters or in

preventing wastage in waters which are very heavily fished is self-evident.

There is nothing “unnatural” in it. It is merely a case of supplementing

Nature’s methods.

The Method.—Books cannot teach the method. I am safe in promising

that if anyone wants to learn how to breed trout the Punjab Government

will gladly teach him in Kulu where he should spend five months from

November to March. Briefly the method divides itself into the following

processes :—

(2) Fertilisation. (iv) care of alevins.

(1) Eyeing. (v) Care of fry and planting

(wz) Hatching and planting DEye

eyed ova.

(i) FertilisationBy November 18th the females are ready to strip.

The eggs are carefully expressed into a moist basin in an-adhesive mass.

Milt is meanwhile collected from the male fish into a dry ‘thermos ” flask,

is poured onto the eggs, and well mixed up with them by hand. An inch

of water is poured into the pan and kept in circular movement to prevent

adhesion to the basin. After about 8 minutes the milt is washed off and

the eggs are poured into zinc trays (Fig. ii-a) fastened in a box ( Fig. 11-6)

fe ;

3 Planking

Hatching Tray

tr .

!_ Perforated zinc

y= == —

Outside measure

15 OQ

Fig. Il (a)

with a gentle flow of water over them. In 15to45 minutes the eggs separate,

and are left to “eye”. During the ensuing period they are known as

“sreen” eggs and are extremely delicate. Our six years old females still

* The spermatazoa2 when mixed with water die within two minutes. If

excluded from air and moisture they retain their vitality for six days at least.

324. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

give us splendid ova, but a male trout in India is at his best when one year

old, and his milt “ goes off” after the third year.

fig. 11 (8

Sliding Boards oe ( )

Jereeng Zitic

I eure Halching [rough

/ Planking

(2) Lyeing.—The green eggs must be picked over daily and with

extreme care, for at this stage the slightest shock will kill them. Those

which are unfertile or in which the embryo has been killed turn white and

will infect the whole hatch with fungus unless they are at once removed.

If the water temperature is 50° F. the eye of the fish will appear in 23 days

at 54° in 15 days, at 41° in 49 days. Generally speaking, in India it is

advisable to use water of 50° to 55°, for throughout this period the eggs

are extremely delicate, and Indian operators are not as a rule capable of

sustained attention to detail, so that the period should be shortened so far

as is consistent with healthy development. 50° may be taken as the most

favourable temperature for ‘“‘eyeing.”” Once the eyespots have appeared

the eggs are quite hardy and can be moved without danger.

(wi) Planting Eyed Ova.—The eggs can now be allowed to hatch out

either in the natural Nurseries which it is intended to stock, or in the

Hatchery. For the former method it is impossible to improve on Mr,

Mitchell’s “ Pahari” Hatching Box (Fig. 111), a sketch of which is attached.

| Planking

meena

Fig. it et

The eggs are packed in boxes on trays protected by moss, and covered with

snow, and carried out to the springs. ‘l'bere they are transferred into

pahdrt boxes about 2,000 to a box—covered with a lid to exclude the light,

and left to hatch out. At a temperature of 50 the alevins will all be

hatched out in 47 days: thirty days later the fish will begin to feed on the

minute entomostraca in the water; the holes at the top end of the box are

Journ., Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Plate C.

ioe i eee

“ae i* ¢

Stock Pond, Brown Trout, Kulu.

THE MAKING OF A HIMALAYAN TROUT WATER.

THE MAKING OF A HIMALAYAN TROUT WATER. 325

made large enough to let a fish swim away upstream and fend for himself

as soon as he is sufficiently advanced to do so. The great advantage of

this method is that fish are from the first dawn of consciousness “ wild” fish

feeding on natural food. It eliminates the human element and all danger of

mistakes in feeding. Itis a sine qua non that the water chosen should

abound in Natural Food, which roughly speaking will be the case wherever

water cress and other water plants grow: the spring should not exceed 55°

in temperature, and its maximum summer temperature should not exceed

63° F. Itis necessary to employ amanto “pick over” the eggs in all

boxes distant from the Hatchery, 7.c., to remove all “ dead” eggs and ale-

vins. This method succeeds best in spring water with a constant tempera-

ture. Snow water varies immensely in temperature and is subject to spates

especially in March, and these variations kill alevins in large quantities.

(wv) Care of alevins.—The hatching process in the Hatchery is exactly

similar. Alevins require no food as they live on the contents of the umbi-

lical sac which is figured in the illustration. (Fig.i). If possible I should

always rear only the 200 or 300 fry which were required for “ brood stock ”

and plant all ova in pahdri boxes. But this is not practicable. Some of

the best nurseries are inaccessible till March or April when the snow melts,

or are liable to be buried in avalanches. To stock these places one must

rear fry till they are three or four months old.

(v) Care of the fry.—This is not an easy business. It means feeding

the trout as soon as the umbilical sac is nearly absorbed. Nature succeeds

in this process. Man is apt to make mistakes. We at any rate have

always had heavy losses during this period, and working as we do with

Indian labour we shall never eliminate the loss. We have found that barbe]

flesh pounded into a very fine solution to the consistency of thin white soup

makes good feed. Our chief mistake has been to keep fish too long in the

Hatching boxes. They should in India be turned out directly they come

on the feed into a Rearing Pond with water 3 feet deep, a heavy flow and

plenty of room. This will ensure them the more natural food that is

Slaples lor bamboo

Cam

lin Carrier

Aig. IV

326 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Voi. XXIV.

brought down the inlet of the hatching boxes and will hasten growth, for

fish will never grow unless they have “range.” In a box most of the food

is taken by the stronger fish, unless they are fed with greater care than the

average Indian keeper is capable of and the strong fish very soon take to

feeding on their weaker brethren. .

Planting fry.—By May and June it should be possible to have all the fry

out in Nursery streams. They should be collected from the Rearing Pond

in the evening after six hours at least of starvation, and placed in 4-gallon

tin carriers (Fig. iv) : each carrier will for an ordinary journey up to 16 hours

carry 500 fry. The top should consist of a perforated tray exactly like the

tray of an ordinary “live bait can.” The tin should fit into a wooden

frame on rockers* : and this should be covered with cloth to be kept wet so

as to reduce temperature by evaporation in sunshine. The first part of the

march should always be done at night. With each carrier should go a live

car (vde Fig. v) the upper part of perforated zinc, the lower of tin: at the

Wood work -~

ve Perforated

AIM OS Sin

Plug hole

Galvanized é

= In boffom

Iron or Tin Tray e

Live Car Fig. V

bottom is a hole with a cork init. Whenever it is necessary to rest fry the

live car can be placed in cold running water: the fry are poured into it,

and allowed to swim about in the “car.” When the car is lifted up all the

fry will be in the tin at the bottom: the caris held over the carrier, the

cork drawn, and the fry fall back into the carrier. It is absolutely essential

in India never to “ handle” fry if it can be avoided ; and with this apparatus

specially devised in Kulu, we have moved trout fry as well as coarse fish

for journeys of three or four days at midsummer with trifling loss. That is

the whole process of stocking: “eyeing” ova: and planting out evther eyed

ova or three months old fry ascircumstances require. It has not been evolved

without mistakes and disappointments. It would never have worked at all

but for Mr. Mitchell’s help and advice.

THe HatcHery.

Photographs give a fair idea of the Rearing Ponds and the Stock Pond.

The latter is unfortunately some 2 miles from the former owing to my

* The rockers are to enable a hill coolie to rock the carrier with his toe when

he is resting or smoking. Such rocking keeps the water aerated.

THE MAKING OF A HIMALAYAN TROUT WATER. 327

initial mistake in the choice of the site which left no room for expansion.

In any country where wood is cheap tanks lined with timber planed and

varnished with asphaltum* are economical to construct and maintain and

easy to clean. Every Pond should be built with a small depression or trap

8 or 10 inches deep in the boarding of the bottom: as the water is run off

allthe fish congregate in this trap and this saves much handling and hunt-

ing. The dimensions of our ponds are: Rearing Pond No. I, 11'x4'x3!.

No. II, 262’x52!x3’. No. III, 412'x5'x4!. No. IV, 383!x62!x5!.

Stock Pond 72’x34' (extreme width). We have an unlimited supply

of highly oxygenated water, and no disease has so far appeared among the

fish. For stock the procedure adopted is to hold up about 200 fry in No. 1;

one year old fish in No. IT; and two year old fish in No. III. The two

year olds are moved into the Stock Pond in October (or earlier if their size

warrants it): and the fish in Nos. I and II are then sorted over the three

tanks according to size. Of course any exceptionally well grown fish must

always he removed or he will devour his companions. It is most important

to keep one pond with earth sides and bottom alongside the Stock Pond :

any fish which looks weak or out of sorts is immediately put into this, and

the tonic properties of the earth soon revive him. Without such a

“hospital” I should be sorry to hold up a large stock of fishin any

cemented or timber lined pond.

As this paper is written the stock of fish ready to spawn next November

consists of 61 females and 89 males. At least 22 wild males will be caught

to balance the sexes. In No. III we have 15 females and 10 males. In

No. II 46 one-year old fish and in No. I 229 fry. No. 1V Rearing Pond

is reserved for old pensioned cock fish of the original 1909 stock who are

useless as breeders, but interesting objects of observation. They run to

nearly 9 lbs. in weight now. j

RESULTS OBSERVED.

At risk of exceeding my space I must summarise some of the results

observed in the Beas. In 1910 (summer) a dozen trout were caught at

Katrain (Reach VI) ranging from 8” to 11" long. In 1911 a 32 Ib. fish

(female) was caught near the same place measuring 20” 112” (Reach V1).

She was full of barbel fry. In April 1912 a 3-year old trout was caught at

Mandi (60 miles downstream) which measured “ nearly two feet” in length.

In 1913 fish were continually netted by men catching barbel in Reaches

111, IV, V and VII: they ran from 8 to 12 inches in length and were

certainly fish spawned naturally. In 1914 two officers fishing for 14

days from 26th May to 24th June caught 34 fish weighing 3232 lbs. chiefly

in Reach VI, but 3 in Reach V and 2 in ReachIV. In August 3 fish were

caught of one Ib. each in Reach III, and two of 14 and 13 lb. in Reach

VI. Adlb. fish was taken on fly in Reach VI in June. All the rest were

taken either on phantoms, spoons or worm. These represent casual

experimental efforts, and they show clearly enough that the species is

spreading and that it will come to the rod. In the Autumn 9 fish

were caught in Reach VI for breeding purposes ranging from 3 to 1 lb.

No angling has been done in 1915. But the men netting barbel for the

stock fish to eat caught so many trout that I have had to stop netting

altogether above Sultanpur. After a shower of rain a few days ago I sent

out our head fisherman to catch males for the stock pond. In three days

(fishing about an hour each day) he caught 5 males averaging 23 lbs. and

17 females which were returned. A few days ago a 23 Ib. cock fish came

* Asphaltum is the residuum left from coal tar after boiling out all its volatile

constituents. In solution with turpentine it forms the “asphaltum varnish”

of commerce. Two coats will generally prevent fungus from growing on wood.

328 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

down the inlet into one of the Rearing Ponds from the Chakki River: water

in which wiseacres have assured me trout would never lie.

Four hen fish were netted on July 2nd and July 3rd for autopsy and

“ scale reading ” as follows :—

! Reach. Length. Girth. Weight. *

(a) NAD aren ae {6 103” 63" ldSiez."

(a) VANE Rt Fe 123" 73" Vigoz.

(2) Below Reach VII at

Sultanpur .. ote Ia 10” 30°9 oz.*

(iv) Ditto wh 12" 8" 19:5 Oz."

The biggest fish had an empty stomach. No zv had recently swallowed

a large snail 22 inches long, in the stomachs of the others were found

Caddis larve: Caddis yupe: Stonefly wings, ephemerid flies : beetle larvze.

One had swallowed a glittering piece of mica 4 an inch long—a hint to

spoon fishers. None of them had eaten any barbel fry though the river was

full of them. All were caught in heavy water.

So much for the experiment: I have shown I hope that the fish are in the

Beas awaiting the return of normal times when soldier men may have time

to fish for them, and that all the natural conditions are in favour of the

stock increasing. Other people are breeding trout in other parts of the

Himalaya. It goes without saying that I shall always be glad to exchange

ideas with them, and I shall perhaps get at them better through these pages

than through those of blue books which wise men read only under compul-

sion. This must be my excuse for the inordinate length of this paper.

* These fish weigh about 25 per cent. more than average English fish of the

same length. This is due no doubt to the plentiful feed in the Beas, and to the

torrential character of much of it’s course, which secures oxygenation at all points.

329

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON

INDIGENOUS AND INTRODUCED

EK. Buatrter, S.J.

PART XV:

(With Plates LXXXJI-LXXXTIT.)

(Continued from page 71 of this Volume.)

ARHCA, L. Gen. Nat. 1225.

Gaertn. Fruct. I., t. 7, fig. 2.—Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. III, 1169, 311, t.

102, 149.—Kunth Enum. PI. IIT. 183, 637 (excl. sp.)—BI. Rumph. II. 64,

t. 99, 100, fig. 1, 101, 102, A, B, C, 108; ITI, t. 160, 163, D.—Griff. Palms

Brit. Ind. 146, t. 230(section Pinanga)—Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. III, 8 (Arec:e

sect. 1).—Scheff. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. I. 112, 132, 144, t. 1-8—Drude.

Bot. Zeitg. 1877, t. 6, fig. 16, 17—Bece. Males. I. 17. (excl. subg. 3)

97.—Rgl. Gartenfl. 1879, 199.—Benth. & Hook. Gen. Pl. III, II, 833,

1.—Hook. FI. Brit. Ind. VI, 405.

Stem erect, smooth, green in the upper portion, annulate.

Leaves pinnate ; base of petiole expanding into a smooth, green,

amplexicaul sheath; leaflets thin, often confluent, with several

midribs, attached to the rhachis in a vertical line.

Spadix androgynous, below the leaves, brancbed,bearing numerous

close-set spikes; spathes several. Male flowers many, minute,

occupying the upper portion of the spikes ; sepals small; petals much

longer, obliquely lanceolate, valvate; stamens 3 or 6; filaments

short ; anthers basifixed, erect. Female flowers much larger, few

at the base of the spikes; perianth accrescent; sepals and petals

orbicular, imbricate, the petals with acute valvate tips; ovary

l-celled ; stigmas 3, sessile ; ovule 1, basal, erect.

Fruit ovoid or oblong, supported by the persistent perianth ;

mesocarp fibrous. Seed with a truncate base; endosperm deeply

ruminate ; embryo basilar.

Species about 16.—Tropical Asia and Australia.

CULTIVATION IN HuRoPE.—Very ornamental and graceful stove

palms. They grow very well in a compost of ioam, peat, and leaf

soil, in equal parts, with a liberal addition of sand. When fully

developed they prefer a compost with about two-thirds of loam and

some rotten cow-manure. The seeds germinate in a compost

similar to the one first mentioned; they must be placed in a moist

gentle heat. These palms are very effective, in a young state for

the decoration of drawing rooms and dinner tables.

WT,

330 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

A,—STAaMENS 6—

1. Fruit 14-2 inches, smooth, orange or scarlet... A. catechu.

2. Fruit 14 inch, umbonate, reddish yellow ... A. concinna.

.B.-—STAMENS 3— .

1. Fruit 1 inch, narrowed at both ends ... A. nagensis.

2. Fruit the size of an olive, tip truncate ... A, triandra.

ARECA CATECH UG, li. Spee, P\.7 Vile9);) soxb) ‘Corom wits pea aan

75; Flor. Ind. IIT, 615 ; Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. III, 169, t. 102 et 149;

Kunth Enum. ITI, 184 ; Blume Rumph. III, 65, t. 102 A et t. 104; Griff.

in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. V. 135; Griff. Palms of Brit. Ind. 147; Miq.

Fl. Ind. Bat. III, 8; Kurz For. Fl. Il, 536; Gamble Man. Ind. Timb.

421; Scheff. Arec. 9; Scheff. in Ann. Jard. Buitenz. I, 144, t. IL. V,

III, f. 2.—Fifel et Fufel, Avicenna L. I, c. 262.—Avellana indica, Serapion

-c. 186; Garcia ab Horto Aromat. I, c. 25.—Areca, Ramusio 1588, I, p. 160.

F. p. 312 B.—Faufel, Lobel Stirp. Observ. 1576, p. 641; Clus. Exot. 1605,

p. 187, Obs. p. 641.—Areca. s. Faufel s. Avellana indica, versicolor, Park.

Raii. Hist. I, p. 1863.—Palma areca s. Bonga minor, Camell. Luzon apud

Raii Hist. II], p. 45.—Palma arecifera, Pluk. Almag. p. 275, excluso icone

t. 309, f. 4.—Areca faufel, Gaertn. Fruct. I, 19, t. 7, f. 2.—Areca hortensis,

Lour. Fl. Cochinch. 568.—Caunga, Rheede Hort. Mal. I, p. 9, t. 5-8.—

Pinanga, Rumph. Amb. I,p. 26, t.4.

Names of the tree:—Hnglish: Betel* nut palm, areca nut palm,

areca palm. betel nut tree, betel palm, cashoo nut tree,

catechu palm, catechu tree, drunken date tree, faselnut,

faufel nut tree, pimang palm.

French: Arec, arec cachou, arec de Inde, aréque, aréquier,

noisette d’Inde.

German: Arecapalme, Arekapalme, Betelnusspaime, Betel-

palme, Katechupalme, Catechupalme, Kaupalme, Pinang-

palme.

Names of the young leaves.—Hnglish : Palm cabbage.

French: Chou palmiste.

~ German: Palmkohl.

Dutch: Palmkool.

Names of the fruit.— Wnglish: Areca nut, betel nut, Indian nut.

French : Aveline d’Inde, aveline des Indes, noisette d’Inde,

noisette des Indes, noix d’Arec, noix de bétel, pinangue.

German: Avecanuss, Arekanuss, Arekasamen, Bandwurm-

niisse, Betelnuss, Indianische Nuss, Indianische Haselnuss,

Katechuniisse Pinangnuss.

Dutch: Arecanoot, areeknoot, betelnoot, pang, pinangnoot.

* The name Betel or Betle is Malayan in origin and simply means “a leaf ”, and

ame to English through the Portuguese Betre.

( “ By these and other names was originally meant Piper Betel leaf—the Pan—

though subsequently these and many other names were appropriated to the nut

or to the special preparation of leaf, nut, lime and spices ready to be chewn. This

was first designated bira (vira) viti in Sanskrit ; but ultimately became pan, the

pawn or pan-supari of modern writers.”—Watt).

Pratt LXXXI,.

Journ. BompBay Nav. Hist. Soc.

ry A

7 i

ate

orsagh ak

Beret Nout Paums (Areca catechu,

Nieto Sule

oor Sieg ae ae

DHE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON.

—

Hind. and Dekk.: Supavi, supyari.

Beng.: Gua, swpari.

“wiss.: Lambul.

Tel. : Poka-vakka, vakka.

Tam.: Kamugu, pakku, kottai-pakku.

ixan.: Adike.

Guj.: Sopari, hopari, phophal.

Mar.: Supari.

Mal.: Adaka, kavugu, atakka.

Sans.: Puga-phalam, gubak.

Arab.: Fotal, fufal.*

Pers.: Gird-chob, popal.

Singh.: Puwak, puvakka.

Jav.: Bhunghana penang, Jambe, Jebug.

Burm.: Kwam-thee-beng, kunsi, kun, kun-thee-bin.

Andam.: Ah-bud-dah, ah-purrud-dah.

Modern Malay.: Pinang.

Philippines: Bonga, Bunga, Luyos.

New Britain: Bue.

Pelew Islands: Bua.

Duke of York Island, Solomon Growp: Boa.

Amboina: Puah, Buah.

Banda: Pua.

Guan: Pugua.

Description.—Trunk solitary, quite straight, 40-100 feet high,

usually about 20 inches in circumference, uniformly thick. Leaves

4-6 feet, leaflets numerous, 1-2 feet, upper confluent, glabrous.

Spathe double, compressed, glabrous. Spadix much branched, bear-

ing male and female flowers. Rhachis stout, compressed ; branches

with filiform tips. Male flowers very numerous, sessile, without

bracts; calyx 1-leaved, small, 3-cornered, 3-parted; petals 3,

oblong, rigid, striated ; stamens 6, anthers sagittate. Female flow-

ers solitary, or 2 or 8, at or near the base of each ramification of

the spadix, sessile, without bracts; sepals 3, cordate, rigid, fleshy,

permanent; petals 3, like the sepals, permanent; staminodes 6,

connate; style scarcely any; stigmas 3, short, triangular.

Fruit 14-2 inches long, smooth, orange or scarlet.

Hasitat.—The Betel-nut Palm is cultivated exclusively within

the moist tropical tracts that fringe the coast of India, and practically

within a belt of land that, with a few exceptions, does not extend

inland for more than 200 miles. It rarely ascendsto attitudes ot

3,000 feet and gradually disappears, even from the littoral area, as

localities are entered where the duration of the dry hot months equals

or exceeds the monsoons. It is usually seen as a garden plant, but

* Fufal, a corruption of “pupal *(Per-), a word cognate with pugi phal (Sansk.).

332 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

occasionally, and in certain localities, especially of Western and

Southern India, of Ceylon and of Burma, where the soil and climate

may be exceptionally favourable, it is grown in special gardens.

along with Coco-nut, Plantain, Orange, Mango, etc., and either

with or without the pan (piper betel) climbing on the palm-stems.

In Eastern and Northern Bengal, in some portions of Assam, and

in Ceylon its cultivation has assumed still greater dimensions. In

certain districts of these provinces regular plantations of 5 to 20

or even 100 acres in extent occur and at such frequent intervals

that they might almost be said to constitute a distinct agricultural

feature scarcely less important than the combined crops raised on

the intervening portions of the country (Waitt).

The exact native country of the Betel-nut Palm is uncertain. It

is difficult to trace its original spot as the tree has been extensively

cultivated, from time immemorial, in all parts of the Hast Indies.

On the continent of India, in Ceylon, and Cochin-China the species.

is always mentioned as cultivated. So in the Sunda Isles, the

Moluceas, etc., to the South of Asia. Blume says that the habitat

of the species is the Malay Peninsula, Siam, and the neighbouring

islands, though he does not seem to have seen the indigenous plants

of which he speaks. Bretschneider considers the plant to be a native

of the Malay Archipelago, principally of Sumatra, for he says that

those islands and the Philippines are the only places where it is.

found wild. ‘The first of these facts is not confirmed by Miquel,

nor the second by Blanco, who lived in the Philippines. To De

Candolle Blume’s opinion appears the most probable, but he adds :

«We must still say with Martius, ‘the country is not proved.’ ”

Mr. C. H. C. Fischer, 1.¥.s., writes to me:

«*« Areca catechu is said not to be wild in India, but I have found

it growing in the Attapadi valley of Malabar in dense ever-green

jungle where it seemed to me obviously wild. The forest was

virgin and not secondary growth after cultivation. The local hill

men, who do not use the fruit of the trees, declared it to be

wild. I found it in fruit on 21st May 1911. The soil was a deep

rich vegetable loam; elevation 3,000 feet.” (Cf. No. 2776 of

Fischer’s collection in Herb. Calc.)

History.—We borrow the following account from Watt :—

The betel-nut is a masticatory of great antiquity with all Asiatic races,

best known as suvaka, puga, kramaka (Sansk.), fufal (Arab). The

nut is symbolical of festivity ; it is accordingly a fit offering for the

gods, and is an essential at the betrothal ceremony. From the

most ancient times the presentation of pan has been the polite

termination of ceremonial visits, hence the expression bira-dena—

the dismissal. The best known vernacular names for the nut are—

supari, gua gaya, kasaile, mari, tambul, oka, kamuga, adike,

kunsi, etc.

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 333

It would seem that the earliest historic reference by a Huropean

to the habit of chewing betel-nut occurs in the writings of Marco

Polo (1298 A. D.). ‘ All the people, ’’ he wrote, “have the habit

of keeping in the mouth a certain leaf called tembul.”? Subse-

quently Vasco da Gama (in 1498), Varthema (in 1510), Barbosa

(in 1516), Garcia de Orta (in_ 1563), Abul Fazl (in 1590),

Linschotten (in 1598), Francois Pyrard (in 1601), Roe (in 1615),

Jacobus Bontius (in 1629), Bernier (1656- -68), Vincenzio Maria

(in 1672), give similar accounts. Adams in histranslation of Paulus

Aegineta melon to the Betel-nut as introduced to Materia Medica by

the Arabs. He quotes amongst others the passages referring to it

from Avicenna, Haly-Abbas, Ebn Baithar, Elmasudi, Serapion, and

others. Hbn Baithar says that it is the fruit of a palm, and observes

that it is a gentle purgative, makes the breath fragrant, is a cordial,

and strengthens the gums and teeth. Linschotten remarks that

“the Indians goe continually in the streets and waies with Bettele or

Bettre and other mixtures in their hands, chawing, especially when

they go to speak with any man, or come before a great lord. ”

Abul Fazl apparently never saw the palm growing, since he likens

it to a cypress tree that sways in the wind till it touches the ground.

This circumstance may be accepted as showing that from very ancient

times, as at the present day, the nut has been carried to regions

remote from the area of its production.

Heonomic uses.—For the medical and economic uses of the plant

IT quote from Drury: ‘The nut is used as a masticatory in conjunc-

tion with the leaf of Piper Betel and Chunam. It is considered to

strengthen the gums, sweeten the breath, and improve the tone of the

digestive organs. The seed, reduced to charcoal and powdered, forms

an excellent dentifrice. Dr. Shortt states that the powdered nut, in

doses of ten or fifteen grains every three or four hours, is useful

in checking diarrhea arising from debility.

«The dry expanded petioles serve as excellent ready-made splints

for fractures.

“The catechu which the nuts yield is of a very inferior quality.

There are two preparations of it, which are respectively called by

the Tamools, Cuttacamboo and Cashcuttie; in Teeloogoo, Kansée,

and in Dukhanie, Bharabcutta and Acha-cutta. The first (Cutta-

camboo) is chewed with the betel-leaf.

“Like most of the Palm tribe, the trunk is much used for ordinary

building purposes, and in Travancore is especially used for spear-

handles, etc. The spathe which stretches over the blossoms, whick

is called Paak-muttay, is a fibrous substance of which the Hindoos

make vessels for holding arrack, water, etc., also cups, dishes, and

small umbrellas. It is so fine that it can be written on with ink.

“In Travancore the nuts are variously prepared for use. ‘Those

that are used by families of rank are collected while the fruit is

384 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

tender ; the husks or the outer pod is removed; the kernel, a round

fleshy mass, is boiled in water: in the first boiling of the nut, when.

properly done, the water becomes red, thick, and starch-like, and

this is afterwards evaporated into a substance like catechu. The

boiled nuts being now removed, sliced, and dried, the catechu-like

substance is rubbed to the same and dried again in the sun, when

they become of a shining black, ready for use. Whole nuts, without

being sliced, are also prepared in the same form for use amongst the

higher classes, while ripe nuts as well as young nuts in a raw state,

are used by all classes of people generally ; and ripe nuts preserved

in water with the pod are also used.”

Heyne describes the mode of extracting the catechu from the nuts.

in Mysore in the following way: ‘The nuts are taken as they come

from the tree, and boiled for some hours in an iron vessel. They

are then taken out, and the remaining water is inspissated by con-

tinual boiling. This process furnishes kossa, or most astringent

terra japonica, which is black, and mixed with paddy-husks and

other impurities. After the nuts are dried they are put into a fresh

quantity of water and boiled again, and this water being inspissated

like the former, yields the best or dearest kind of catechu, ealled

Coony. It is yellowish brown, has an earthy fracture, and is free

from the admixture of foreign bodies.” On account of the large

quantity of tannin which these nuts contain, they have been

employed in some parts of India for dyeing cotton clothes. In

Malabar an inebriating lozenge is prepared from the sap of the tree,

and in Khasia according to J. D. Hooker’s statement, the natives

measure distances by the number of mouthfuls of betel-nut

chewed on the road. It seems that the poorer classes use various

substitutes for the betel-nut, e.g., the seeds of Calamus erectus

Roxb.

In Guam betel chewing is a matter of etiquette at all wedding

assemblies, fandangos, and funerals. Nuts deprived of their fibrous

envelopes, fresh pepper leaves and quicklime, together with cigars,

are passed around to the assembled guests.

According to Jahns, arecaine, the active principle of the areca nut, is

a powerful agent for destroying tape-worms, resembling in its action

pelletierine, an aromatic, oily alkaloid obtained from the bark of the

pomegranate. Like nicotine itis poisonous, half a grain sufficing to:

kill a rabbit in a few moments. Jt influences the respiration as.

well as the heart, causes tetanic convulsions, and has an extraordinary

influence in increasing intestinal peristaltis. Locally applied or

when given internally it contracts the pupils. In India the nut has

long been used as a vermifuge, the dose being a teaspoonful of the

freshly grated kernel.

According to G. King the nut is useful in checking the pyrosis.

of pregnancy. Control experiments made with tincture of catechu

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON, 33):

have shown the superiority of the nut, and would seem to demons-

trate that this is not merely due to astringent action; it is quite

possible that its property as a nervine stimulant enhances its utility.

Cuttivation.—It would be too long to describe the different

methods of cultivation adopted in various parts of India and extra-

Indian countries. We confine ourselves to reproducing what Watt

says on the cultivation in Bengal*; as to the rest of India we

refer our readers to the numerous Gazetteers which contain interest-

ing particulars on this subject.

“Tn the districts of Backerganj and Noakhali the Areca palms

are planted in groves of mandar (Hrythrina indica). These enrich

the soil, afford shade from the intense heat and protection from

sudden wind storms. Branches of the mandar, some 6 feet in

length, are planted in rows, 12 to 15 feet apart each way. The

planting is done in February to April, and from 2 to 6 years later

these plantations are ready for the seedling palms. ‘The betel-nuts

are sown in October or November, the seeds being deposited 4 or 5

inches apart, and the nurseries are either close to the homesteads in

shady places, or if conveniently situated, they are made in the

mandar groves themselves. The transplanting is usually done after

2 years, sometimes 3 or 4 years. For high lands the seedlings are

transplanted in July, for low land in February or April. In the

first transplanting the betel-nuts are placed equi-distant from the

mandar trees and thus 12 to 15 feet apart. But a second regular

transplanting takes place when the first have come into bearing.

Before this is done the mandar trees are cut down or only a fringe

left around the circumference of the grove. The betel-nuts in a

fully planted grove are thus about 6 to 7 feet apart each way. A

certain amount of irregular planting takes place, however, as

vacancies occur, and in selfishly conducted plantations the trees

may be found here and there not more than 2 or 3 feet apart. It

is probable that there is a certain amount of self-sowing, as it is

not unusual to find two or three trees growing ina clump so close to

each other that they could not be healthy. In most plantations

algo a distinct percentage of cocoanuts are interplanted among the

betel-nuts, so that an old plantation in many cases has lost all its

original regularity and becomes a dense jungle of palms with only

a winding footpath leading to the owner’s house. This generally

stands on the bank of a tank and near the middle of the holding.

«The seasons of flowering and fruiting may be said to be distri-

buted throughout the year. The flowers that form in January will

ripen fruit in October; the flowers formed in March will fruit in

December and January. The harvesting period is from October to

* Watt, G. Commercial Products of India, p. 84.

+ See also N. V. Kelkar,—The Betel-nut Palm and its Cultivation in North

Kanara. Poona Agricultural College Magazine, Vol. VII, No. 1(1 915).

336 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the beginning or middle of January, but occasionally the new

flowers may begin to form in December or January on trees from

which last year’s fruits have not been collected.

“Tf a few trees are planted near villages, but not in regular

groves, the betel-nut may fruit when it is only 6 or 7 years of age.

In plantations they rarely fruit before the tenth or twelfth year.

The trees subsequently put out in the plantation (just as the first

set begins to flower) do not come into bearing for 20 years. There

is no third planting except, as already stated, to fill up vacancies.

Land formerly covered with betel-nuts, if re-planted with them,

even after a rest of several years, in the form of mandar groves,

does not, as a rule, yield until the palms are 20 years old. It will

thus be seen that it takes at least 30 years before a betel-nut

plantation comes into full bearing. The fruiting life ofa tree

may be put at from 30 to 50 or 60 years after maturity, and the

total life of the tree might thus be stated at from 60 to 100 years.

“The soil of the Bengal plantations is the ordinary grey sandy

loam on which rice is grown. Occasionally the plantations are

surrounded by a ditch and wall made of the soil thrown up from

the ditch, but this appears to be more intended for protection than

for drainage ” (Watt).

On an average each tree produces two bunches of fruit, some-

times three or four. But two good bunches yield as much as three

or four inferior ones. The manure used and the rainfall determine

the size of the bunches. A good bunch gives 200 to 300 nuts and

a specially good one about 400. Unfavourable rain or cloudy

weather in April or May causes many of the young fruits to fall off

and allows only a smaller number of nuts on each bunch to reach

maturity.

DISEASES AND Prsts.—. J. Butler * described in 1906 a disease

of the betel-nut palm which had been known in the Malnad districts

of Mysore particularly near Koppa for many years. In 1910a

fuller account of the same disease was given by L. C. Coleman.t

It is chiefly from the latter paper that we borrow the following

details. The reader is referred to the more extended and fully

illustrated account which the same author has published as a

Bulletin of the Agricultural Department of Mysore.

The disease in question is known in Kanarese, the chief

language of the Mysore State, as ‘‘ Koleroga’’, which means simply

*« Rot Disease.”

The disease has been observed with certainty only in the extreme

western parts of Mysore. ‘‘ The area affected consists of an extent

situated in the Western Ghauts and extending practically from the

extreme North of the State to a point about 80 miles Southward.

* Butler, E. J.—Some Diseases of Palms. Agricult. Journ. India, 1. (1906) 299.

T Coleman, L. C.—Diseases of the Areca Palm. Aun. Mye. VIII (1910) 591.

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 357

It has a width in its widest part of about 30 miles. This area

coincides pretty closely with the area of heaviest rainfall, the rainfall

ranging between approximately 100 inches and 300 in a year......

By far the greater part of the rain falls between the months of

June and September and it is during this time that Koleroga is

prevalent in Mysore.” The disease has, besides, been reported

from North Kanara, South Kanara, from a small tract in Malabar

adjoining Cochin State and from Cochin State itself. Mr. Butler

informs me that lately the disease has also spread to Dharwar.

“The disease ‘ Koleroga ’ usually makes its first appearance to-

wards the end of June, about two or three weeks after the begin-

ning of the rains. It restricts itself for the most part to the nuts

themselves, but occasionally passes over into the tops of the palms

in which case they very speedily succumb. The nuts soon after

they are attacked begin to drop from the trees and it is this drop-

ping of diseased nuts which signals the advent of the disease to the

garden owners. Its spread is usually remarkably rapid so that

within a few weeks an area of many acres may have become badly

infected.”

The cause of this disease is a fungus belonging to the genus

Phytophthora. 'l\'o Coleman it seems rather doubtful whether this

fungus should be considered as a distinct and new species. He

finally decides for placing it with Phytophthora omnivora, but as a

‘distinet variety, viz, var. Arecce until such time as he will be able

<< to make a thorough search for alternate host plants and until the

different omnivora forms have been carefully investigated.’ This

fungus has since been raised to the rank of the species: Phytophthora

Arece (Col.) Pethy.

The owners of betel-nut gardens have themselves invented a

method of protection against the disease. They cut covers made of

the basal sheaths of the big leaves and tie them over the bunches so

as to protect them from the rain. This method is not very satisfac-

tory and the disease may under certain conditions be favoured rather

than checked by the coverings. Coleman thought that spraying

with Bordeaux mixture might prove successful. The results of a

year’s spraying which he collected and published show that he was

not mistaken.

According to Mollison, a borer does considerable damage to the

betel-nut palms. <“ It cuts a tunnel from the root upwards and in

time reaches to the growing top. ‘The damage there done is so

considerable that the top withers and when wind blows breaks off

and falls to the ground. ”

Of Godavari, it has been said that termites often injure the palm

materially by eating the rootlets (Watt).

InLustRation.— Plate LXXXI shows a group of Betel-nut Palms

taken by Mr. Macmillan in the Botanic Gardens of Peradeniya.

338 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTP.

In appearance the Betel-nut Palm is perhaps the most graceful

and elegant of Indian Palms. The erect and slender trunk is of

dark-green when young, and of a dark-grey colour when old. The

circles formed by the clasping petioles of the leaves are distinctly

visible upon the stem. The summit terminates in a tuft of dark-

green foliage. The fruit ripens only once during the year. At

this period the tree has a beautiful appearance, long bunches of

orange oval-shaped fruit hanging from the upper parts of the trunk,

contrasted by the dark-green foliage.

ARECA CONCINNA, Thw. Enum. 328 (1864); Hook., Fl. Brit. Ind.

VI, 406; Trim. Fl. Ceyl. IV, 322.—A. dicksonii, Roxb. (?). Moon Cat. 66,.

C. F..620,

Name.— Len-teri (Ceylon).

Description.—Trunk 8-12 feet high, 14-12 feet in diameter,

cylindric, green. Leaves few, 3-34 feet long, spreading, subgla-

brous. Leaflets 2 feet long, 25 inches broad, lanceolate, falcate,

caudate-acuminate, lower simple, 1-costate, upper of 2 or more

confluent, acuminate or toothed at the apex, terminal shorter, more:

or less confluent in toothed lamineze.

Sheath 16 inches long; spadix paniculately branched, a foot

or more long, very shortly peduncled; rhachis short, stout, com-.

pressed, smooth, branches filiform, terminating in pendulous male:

spikes. Male flowers biseriate, ;, inch long; sepals oblong, obtuse ;

petals nearly thrice as long, obliquely ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,

striate ; stamens 6 ; anthers subsessile, linear-oblong, acute, cells

parallel, pistillode trigonous. Female flowers 4-4 inch long ; calyx

an obscure unequally 3-lobed cup ; petals broadly ovate-oblong,

obtuse.

Fruit 145 inch long, subfusiformly ovoid, umbonate, scarlet.

Hapirat.—Forests of the moist low country of Ceylon. Sub--.

aragamuwa, Reigam Korale, Pasdun Korale (Endemic in Ceylon)..

FLOWERS in September.

CULTIVATION IN InpIA.—This palm is occasionally planted; the

fruits, however, which are also chewed with betel, like A. catechu,.

are generally obtained from wild trees (Hooker.).

ILLUSTRATION.—The dense tuft ot Areca concinna on plate

LXXXII grows in the Botanic Garden of Peradeniya. The photo-.

eraph was kindly supplied by Mr. Macmillan. ;

ARECA NAGENSIS, Griff. in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. V, 156; Palms.

Brit. Ind. 129; Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. VI, 406.

Name of the palm in Naga, Tal-pat; Singpho name, Tongtau ;.

name of the nut in Naga, Kave; in Assam, Tamul.

DescripTion.—This species is not well known, Griffith deriving

the description of it from imperfect specimens of leaves, an imper-

fect spadix with immature fruit, and a perfect fruit.

— >=

» -

: ~ 4, & . \ =—T 3

eth, Ye oe

yas :

“i ~

hg a)

JouRN. BomBay Nat. Hist. Soc. Prate LXXXII.

Areca concinna, Thw.

Journ. BomBay Nat. Hist. Soc. Prats LXXXiIIl.

| {li nf

Areca triandra, Roxb.

co. Heri

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. og

The trunk rises from 30-40 feet high and is attached to the

soil by innumerable black fibrous roots. The leaf stalk is naked for

about three feet, the blade measuring about four. =“ Pinnules sub-

opposite or alternate, faleate, very acuminate, nineteen or twenty

inches long, about one and a half inch broad, above with two or

three stout keels; the terminal one deeply bilobed, variously partite,

the lacinie or divisions bidentate; the less divided broader part’ is.

obliquely truncate with irregular teeth.” To this description

Griffith has added the note: “The leave may be open to doubt,.

from their resemblance to those of Areca gracilis.” (Pinanga gra-

cilis, Blume).

The spadix measures about one foot; the compressed peduncle

is divided, from near the base into stout flexuose branches. The

female flowers are on the lower parts of the branches, each with

_a scale-shaped bract. ‘‘ Sepals round, oblong, obtuse ; petals larger,,

sub-cordate with a short obtuse cuspis.

Fruit oblong-ovate, one inch long and 5 lines wide, attenuated to

both ends, base surrounded by the perianth, apex rostrate mammillate,.

truneate, with a small mammilla in the centre; fibres numerous,

stout, whitish. Seed erect, ovate, half an inch long, marked with

many veins arising from the hilum, these are generally dichotomous,.

anastomosing reticulately on the dorsal face. Albumen cartilaginous,

horny, ruminate, opaque white. Embryo basilar.” © (Griffith. )

Hasirat.—Naga Hills, up to 800 feet, very scarce, usually on

high situations on river sides.

Usres.—The Nagas and Abors use it as a substitute for the betel--

nut.

ARECA TRIANDRA, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 68; FI. Ind. III, 617 ; Ham..

in Mem. Wern. Soc. V, 310; Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm III, 171, t. 149, fig. 1,.

2,3; Griff. in Cale. Journ., Nat. Hist. V, 154; Palms Brit, Ind. 148, t. 230,

A; Kurz. For. Fl. II, 587 ; Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. VI, 406.

Names. —Buneua, Ramgua, Runi Supari (Beng.).

Descriprion.—The palm is shrubby and throws out offsets at the

base. The green, distinctly annulate stem grows five to seven feet

high and has one inch and a half in diameter. The leaves are

bright green and comparatively large, being four to five feet long.

The pinnules are alternate, linear ensiform, often falcate, obliquely

acuminate, thirteen to sixteen inches long, one and a half to two

inches broad, with one, two or three keels above; the upper ones

are more or less split’ at the apex; the terminal leaflets are broadly

cuneate, deeply bipartite, forked, the lobes themselves truncate and

having as many bidentate lobes as there are keels on their under--

sides.

The green smooth spathe has a short blunt point. and is from

six inches to a foot long and from two to three inches broad.

340 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

The peduncle and branches of the much divided spadix are com-

pressed. A linear bract, half an inch in length, is to be seen at the

base of the lowermost branch. The branches are spreading and

much divided; the secondary divisions are stoutish towards the

base, where they bear a female flower, close to which they branch

into two slender flexuose spikes, from which the male flowers arise,

or oftener are attenuated into one. ‘‘ Male flowers angular, small,

cream-coloured, in pairs pressed together and secund on the outer

side of the spikes. Sepals three, minute, ovate-oblong, unequal.

Petals oblong, obtuse, valvate, three or four times longer than the

sepals. Stamens three, opposite the sepals; filaments stout, short,

united at the base; anthers sagittate. Rudiment of the pistillum

conical subulate. Female flowers rather large, generally placed

between a pair of rudimentary males, suffulted by two broad, short,

pointed bracts. Sepals roundish, green. Petals similar, but

smaller, and less tough. Six very small rudimentary stamens.

Ovary ovate, one-celled, white. Ovule one, ascending. Style o.

Stigma of two, or generally three erect unequal acute jobes. Fruit

oblong, of the form of an olive, but longer, distinctly mammillate,

smooth, when ripe of a lively orange colour, at length becoming

red. Pulp in small quantity, and mixed with many longitudinal

strong, ligneous fibres. Seed conform. Albumen much ruminated.

Embryo basilar’’ (Griffith).

Hasirat.—Chittagong, Martaban, Tenasserim, the Andaman

Islands, Malay Peninsula.

FLOWERS in the hot and rainy season; fruit ripens the following

year.

InLusTRaTION.— We reproduce on plate LXXXIII a group of

Areca triandra which was photographed by Mr. Macmillan in the

Botanic Garden of Peradeniya.

(To be continued.)

341

A NEW MARMOT FROM CHITRAL.

By OLpFIELD THOMAS.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Musewm.)

By the kindness of the authorities of the Bombay Natural History

Society 1 have been entrusted with the determination of a Marmot

obtained at Chitral by Capt. H. O. Stirling, and presented by him

to the Society.

The species is the smallest of the group of Golden Marmots, of

which the handsome Marmota caudata of Kashmir is the largest and

best-known member. The new form may be described as follows :—

Marmota stirling?, sp. n.

Size smallest of the group. General colour approximating to the

rich orange-tawny found in M. litiledalei, distinctly more tawny than

in aurea and flavina. Fur of back smoky brown at base, then be-

coming, for the terminal half of the wool-hairs, ochraceous buff,

beyond which again the larger hairs darken to ochraceous tawny,

their extreme tips black. Below, the fur is more broadly brown at

the base than in the allied forms, the buffy tips of the hairs not

hiding their brown bases, so that the colour may be said to be brown

washed with buffy; in the other species there is little or no brown

on the buffy hairs. Sides of neck and shoulders grizzled greyish,

the long hairs black with buffy subterminal rings. Top of muzzle

with a distinct black patch ; crown grizzled busty, nape ochraceous.

tawny like back. Arms and legs rich golden buffy. Hands and

feet similar, some black hairs at the bases of the claws. Tail for its.

basal three-fourths buffy, with brownish bases to the hairs, the

terminal fourth blackish brown.

Skull smaller than in other members of the group, the molars.

distinctly lighter.

No flesh measurements available ; hindfoot, dried, 72 mm.

Skull, Cae from back of postorbital process to lambdoid

crest 37; ygomatic breadth 53:4; intertempor al breadth 17-4;

upper See 20; front of p’ to “pack of m* 17-5; breadth of

p’ 4°6; lower tooth-row 19-3.

en herd: Type from “head of Chitral Nullah, 11,000'.”

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 15.7.1.10. Original number 5.

Collected April 1914, by Capt. H. D. Stirling. Presented to the

National Museum by the Bombay Natural History Society.

This species is distinguished from the other membezs of the group.

by its smaller size, the greyish grizzling of the sides of the neck and

shoulders, and the greater amount of brown on the belly.

On examining all the members of this group of marmots I find

that Marmota littledalet, the Pamir Marmot, is more closely allied to:

342 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXTYV,

Blanford’s wuwret than I supposed when describing it, but may be

‘distinguished by its tawny instead of golden buffy general colour.

The five forms of the group may be provisionally distinguished as

follows :— .

A. Size largest. Upper tooth-row upwards of

22-9 mm. Back broadly washed with

blackish... Bf os me ... caudata.

B. Size smaller. Back golden or tawny, with

but little black.

a. Upper tooth-row about 21 mm. Belly

buffy with but little or no brown at base

of hairs. Sides of neck not grizzled.

a. Back tawny, a dark tail tip... ... littiledalei.

bh’. Back golden-buffy.

a. A dark tail tip. Top and sides of

neck alike buffy ie . aren.

6°, Tail tip scarcely darker. Nape much

darker than sides of neck ... .. AVENE:

bh, Upper tooth-row 20 mm. Belly hairs

broadly brow basally. Sides of neck

eniazled i me ae Be ... stirling?.

343

LIVERWORTS OF THE WESTERN HIMALAYAS AND THE

PUNJAB, WITH NOTES ON KNOWN SPECIES AND

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES.

Suiv Ram Kasuyap, M.Sc., B.A. (Cantab.),

Professor of Botany, Government College, Lahore.

MARCHANTIALES.

The following notes are the results of the observations by the writer on

Liverworts collected by him during the years 1912-14 in various places

in the Western Himalayas from Mussoorie to Kashtwar. Some of the

species have already been fully described by the writer elsewhere. Only

the names of such species are given with the proper reference. :

Hiverworts are very closely allied to mosses along with which they form

the class “‘ Bryophyta.” The plants, unlike the mosses, are not always

leafy but may be only thallose, and even when leaves are present they are

arranged in two or three characteristic rows. Just like the mosses the plant

bears sooner or later a fruit-body—the sporogonium, the most essential

part of which is the Capsule. The Capsule, however, is not so well differen-

tiated in Liverworts as in mosses. It has no columella (except in the

Anthocerotales), no peristome, and no distinct apophysis. It has, however,

spirally thickened, elongated cells—the claters—mixed with spores, which,

are absent in the moss capsule.

The only work on Indian Liverworts is Mitten’s Hepatice Indie Orientalis

published some fifty years ago and in the light of later information, an

enumeration of the species of this group is urgently needed.

Norx.—All the specimens were found by the writer im places indicated

unless otherwise stated.

Marchantia palmata, Nees. Found at Mussoorie. It was found by the

late L. Bashambar Das, Assistant Professor of Biology, Government College,

Lahore, also near Sialkot. The plant also’ occursin Lahore, but it never

produces any ripe fruits here. Specimens from Sialkot were also sterile.

Both male and female plants are found in Lahore.

The plant has a definite mycorrhizal region in the central part of the

thallus, the cells there being filled with fungal hyphx densely.

In a specimen from Lahore the stalk of the female receptacle was seen

to divide into two near its upper end, the undivided lower part being

5 mm. long, while each of the branches was 1 mm. long. Hach branch had

a perfectly normal receptacle on the top. The main stalk showed four

rhizoid furrows in two pairs, while each of the branches had only one pair.

Another specimen from Mussoorie showed that a lobe of the male receptacle

after forming antheridia for some time had begun to form ordinary vege-

tative tissue with even a gemmze-cup. The same specimen had an ordinary

vegetative shoot arising from the ventral surface of another lobe of the male

receptacle. These conditions were observed in one of a patch of plants

which were growing in a very moist and shady place which was therefore

peculiarly favourable for vegetative growth.

Marchantia nepaiensis, L. et L. Found in Mussoorie, near Dalhousie and

at Lahore. In the first two places fertile plants were met with bearing ripe

fruits, but in Lahore, ripe fruits are never borne, though male and female

plants are common in March. In this species also the thallus has a definite

mycorrhizal region in the midrib.

Marchantia polymorpha, L. Found in Pangie.

Dumortiera hirsuta, (Sw.) R. Bl. Nees. Found at Mussoorie, Chamba-

344. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Chuari Road, and Chamba-Pangie Road. Occurs usually under water or

very near flowing water. In some specimens the male receptacles showed

adventitious vegetative shoots usually fromthe posterior side. In one case

a shoot was found growing from the anterior end of the male shoot below

the receptacle.

Cryptomitrium haimalayense, Kashyap. (New Phytologist, Vol. XIV,

No. 1), The number of rhizoid furrows in the stalk of the female receptacle

is always one in this species. Stephani states, that in the only other species.

of the genus, C. tenerwm the number may be one or two. (Species hepati-

earum, Vol. I, page 222). In this connection it is interesting to note that a

specimen from Mussoorie in which the stalk had two perfectly normal

female receptacles at the top and therefore had apparently bifurcated, the

stalk had only a single furrow. The case of Marchantia palmata described

above may, with advantage, be compared with this. Mussoorie, Simla.

Preissia commutata (Ldbg.) Nees, Pangie.

Wiesnerella denudata, (Mitten) St. Dalhousie—Chamba Road, a little

above Khajiar.

Exormotheca tuberifera, Kashyap, (New Phytologist, Vol. XIII, No. 9)

Mussoorie.

Conocephalum conicum (.), Necker, Dalhousie—Chamba Road, above

Khajiar.

Stephensonella bpevvetmcale, Kashyap, (New Phytologist, Vol. XIII,

No. 9), Mussoorie; Garhwal near Gauri Kund. In one specimen the invo-

lucres were confluent dorsally.

Aitchisoniella himalayensis, Kashyap, (New Phytologist, Vol. XIII, Nos.

6 and 7, and note in Vol. XIV, No. 1, page 18), Mussoorie ; very rare.

Targionia hypophylla Li. var. integerrima, Kashyap, (New Phytologist, Vol.

XIII, Nos. 6 and 7), Mussoorie; Garhwal common.

Cyathodium tuberosum, Kashyap. (New Phytologist, Vol. XIII, Nos. 6

and 7), Mussoorie.

Fimbriaria pathankotensis, Kashyap. n. sp. Moneecious. Male recep-

tacle just behind the apex on main frond ; female receptacle on very small

ventral shoots. Closely creeping, in dense green patches. Thallus once or

twice forked up to 2 c.m. long; lobes linear or linear oblong up to 8 mm.

long and 2 mm. broad. Dorsal surface green, flat or slightly convex,

margins wavy purple, stomata small bounded by 2 series of 6 cells each ;

air-chambers small many-layered empty. Ventral surface purple, midrib:

convex gradually passing into the wings ; scales overlapping purple, exceed-

ing the margins, appendage long linear entire. Antheridial papille small

purple. Stalk of female receptacle up to 5 mm. long paleaceous at the top.

Receptacle flat with high stomata and one or two involucres ; perianth

hyaline or reddish, 2 exerted, ovate. Capsule: elaters unispiral or partly

bispiral brown, up to 175u, generally less, sometimes branched ; spores.

opaque, brown broadly reticulate, wing finely punctale ; 90u. Pathankot,

on the side of a pond.

Fimbriaria Blumeana, Nees. Mussoorie. Moncecious, antheridia on a

cushion behind the stalk which is terminal on the main frond.

Fimbriaria angusta, St. (Species hepaticarum, Vol. I, page 91). Mussoorie.

Dicecious. A curious abnormality was met with in a plant of this species

similar to the one described and figured by Solms-Laubach in Evormotheca

pustulosa. (Bot. Zeitung, Bd. 55,1897). In the latter he has figured a receptacle

with two lateral involucres containing archegonia and one dorsal involucre

containing a ripe sporogonium. In the present species the usual number

of sporogonia is 4 or 5 and they are normally arranged on the under surface

of the receptacle. In one specimen, however, it was found that there were

four sporogonia each in its perianth and arranged normally and a fifth

LIVERWORTS OF THE WESTERN HIMALAYAS, — 345

sporogonium contained in its own perianth and dorsal involucre and directed

straight upwards. There was a slit on one side of this dorsal involucre

but it was closed below. It appears that the involucre was originally

lateral, but was later carried upwards by basal growth.

This plant is very xerophilous occurring on bare exposed rocks in large

dense patches.

Fimbriaria Mussuriensis, Kashyap. Moncecious, both male and female

receptacles on short ventral shoots.

Thallus green unbranched long narrow, linear oblong, with ventral and

occasionally apical adventitious shoots up to 10 mm. long and 2 mm. broad,

closely creeping. Dorsal surface green flat stomata bounded by 3 series of

6 cells each; chambers empty. Ventral surface greenish or reddish;

midrib flat gradually passing into the wings; scales hyaline or reddish,

appendage reddish linear entire. Male and female shoots irregularly mixed

or alternating or male on one side and female on the other side of the frond.

Antheridia in a hemispherical cushion, papille small. Stalk 10 mm. long

sparsely paleaceous at the base and the whole length but densely so at the

apex. Receptacle flat or slightly convex 2-4 lobed ; stomata high, perianth

conical, lanceolate, 3 projecting. LHlaters bispiral up to 200u, long, some-

times branched. Spores opaque, margin entire, up to 100u.

The apex of the frond bends down into the soil at the end of the season

and grows up again next year producing a characteristic bend.

Moist shady places, Mussoorie.

Giimaldia indica, St. n. sp. Moneecious, thallus closely creeping, un-

branched or once or twice forked, lobes long narrow, more or less parallel,

up to 1°56 e.m. long and 2 mm. broad. Dorsal surface green flat or slightly

concave ; margins purple, stomate distinct, with three series of 7-8 cells

each ; Chambers densely filled with filaments. Ventral surface convex with

a rounded midrib ; scales purple, overlapping, not exceeding the margins,

lunate, entire ; appendage rarely hyaline linear-lanceolate, curved, entire,

sometimes two appendages to each scale. Antheridia in a median dorsal

elliptical to linear-oblong red cushion ; papilla purple conspicuous. Female

receptacle always on very short ventral shoots, four or five of which may

be found on each side of the main frond. Stalk up to 2 c.ms. long, slender,

naked ; receptacle convex, involucres up to 4; capsule slightly projecting .

beyond the circular mouth of the involucre ; operculum large brown 1 mm.

in diameter; basal cells of capsule wall 752Uu, annulus cells 30x 30u,

operculum cells thick—walled 60x50u. Elaters closely trispiral, about

250u ; spores brown spherical 90u, with large round papille appearing as

lobes along the margin.

The plant was sent by the writer to Professor Stephani who named it.

Occurs in Mussoorie, Pathankote, rarely in Lahore in winter along the

river bank.

Reboulia hemispherica, (L) Raddi. Mussoorie, Dalhousie, Simla.

Playiochasma appendiculatum, lL. et. L. (New Phytologist, Vol. XIII, No.

9). The stomata were described by the writer as bounded by 38 series of 8

cells each. Material from different localities has shown that the number of

cells in each series varies between 6 and 8. Garhwal very common ; Lahore,

rare.

Plagiochasma articulatum, Kashyap. (New Phytologist, Vol. XIII, No. 9).

Garhwal, common, Simla; Lahore, rare. j

Mindal pangiensis, Kashyap. Gen. et. sp. nov. (after Mindal temple in

Pangie).

Moneecious or dicecious. Thallus in dense tufts of dark green colour,

plants often overlapping, 14 ¢m. or more long, two or three times forked,

multiplying by apical adventitious shoots, lobes oblong notched at the apex,

346 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

5 mm. long 23 mm. broad. Dorsal surface green; air chambers in several

layers empty; stomata conspicuous simple bounded by 2-3 rings of eight

cells each; margins crenate, purple, turned upwards. Ventral surface

purple, midrib gradually thinning away towards the margins ; scales purple,

overlapping, reaching to less than half way to the margin, broad, lunate,

A x2

Bx 4

Fig. 1.—A and B.—Mindal pangiensis.

margin entire, with one or two long linear appendages ; a few colourless

cells are met with in the body of the scales. Male receptacle terminal or

marginal, disc shaped, circular or notched anteriorly separated from the

main thallus by a groove laterally or posteriorly as well; surrounded by

linear red scales; papille inconspicuous with simple inconspicuous stomata

between them; antheridia oval. Growth is occasionally continued in front

of the male receptacle by an apical adventitious shoot, but this shoot remains

very small. Female receptacle terminal, hemispherical and surrounded by

numerous linear scales when young. If unfertilised growth is practically always

continued by an apical adventitious shoot, butif any archegonium is fertilised

Fig. 2.

Mindal panyiensis.

C—Two scales x 16.

D—T. 8. of stalk of

carpocephalum

x 150.

E—T. 8. of thallus

(a portion) x

320.

LIVERWORTS OF THE WESTERN HIMALAYAS. 347

it stops. Stalk up to 23 c. m.s. with one rhizoid furrow containing tuber-

culate rhizoids, angular (due probably to the decay of the softer inner tissue

as only dry and old specimens were available), also greatly twisted when

dry ; scales present at base and apex. Receptacle and capsule seen only in

small pieces and in an unsatisfactory condition. Receptacle small, involucre

one or two. Sporogonium one in each; foot small, seta a mere constriction,

capsule-wall of thinwalled cells; elaters closely trispiral, 180u, yellow ;

spores-reticulate lamellate, 30u, yellowish.

The plant has affinities with Reboulia and Plagiochasma. Found in Pangie ;

quite common ; 8,000 ft.

Sauchia spongiosa, Kashyap. Gen. et sp.nov. (After Sauch Pass near

which it was found). Moncecious. Plants occur singly or in small patches,

with numerous adventitious shoots from the ventral surface just within the

margins. Thallus spongy, light green, thick, once or twice forked, occasion-

ally in rosettes; lobes broad oblong 5-10 mm. x 4 mm., apex notched

rather deeply, margins entire, or slightly toothed, slightly raised. Dorsal

surface areolated, flat or with a narrow, shallow indistinct median groove in

the posterior part ; air-chambers wide and deep, empty, in one layer, directed

forwards obliquely ; stomata simple, slightly raised, surrounded by 8 series

of 8 cells each, innermost cells usually collapsed; circular when young,

drawn out when old. In the oldest parts the stomata become disorganised

and the chambers open by the whole width and are visible to the naked

eye. Cells all thin-walled. Ventral surface greenish, midrib thick ; scales

Fig. 3.—Sauchia spongiosa X 3.

scattered, hyaline, small, triangular, proximal half of thin walled cells gra-

dually passing into the thick walled distal half; the young scales have capi_

tate mucilage cells projecting from the margins. Antheridia oblong cylin-

drical, 3 mm. long scattered on the dorsal surface of the lobes, especially of

those which enclose the female receptacles ; papillae inconspicuous. Female

receptacle in a fork formed by two lobes (cf. Exormotheca) ; Stalk 7 mm.

long in unripe specimens, with one rhizoid furrow containing a few tuber-

culate rhizoids, naked at base, but paleaceous at top ; scales lanceolate with

thin-walled proximal and a decidedly thick-walled distal half sharply mark-

ed off; receptacle 4 lobed, with 4 bivalved or slightly tubular involucres

(lower wall of tube incomplete) ; stomata none, receptacle tissue absent ; in-

volucre walls with large chambers opening by irregular fissures inwards ;

archegonia one in each involucre. Sporogonia when young with a well-

developed foot. ‘

Habitat.—Moist shady rocks on the Chamba-Pangie road, 10,000 feet.

The plant is a connecting link between the Astroporee of Leitgeb and

the Exrormotheca line.

Athalamia pinguis, Falconer. (New Phytologist, Vol. XIV, No. 1)

Mussoorie. j

Athalamia dioica, Kashyap. n. sp. Dicecious. Thallus thick fleshy green,

348 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

once or twice forked, lobes oblong, up to 3/4 cm. long and a little less

broad. Dorsal surface with a white metallic lustre; stomata having 5 or

6 cells with thick radial walls ; cells of epidermis thin walled ; air-chambers

rather wider than those of A. pinguis. Scales triangular or ovate, acumi-

nate, produced iuto a filament of a fewcells. Caps le only slightly exert-

ed, elaters brown, rather closely trispiral, 200-250u, spores deep brown

with numerous high conical papille, 50-55u. Antheridia in 2-4 zigzag or

straight rows in the mid-dorsal line ona definite raised naked receptacle.

Hahitat—Common in Pangie, 8,000 ft.

Gollaniella pusilla, St. (New Phytologist, Vol. xiv. No. 1). Garhwal, common.

Riccia (Ricciella) robusta, Kashyap. n. sp.

‘ Moncecious. Thallus very spongy of a yellowish green ised forming

rosettes up to 14 c.m. in diameter, sometimes plants are small and over-

lapping; lobes spreading up to 2 mm. broad. Dorsal surface, flat, the

margins often turned upwards, especially before dichotomy, often with a

fairly broad median groove; occasionally in closely creeping plants, the

margins are firmly bent; air-chambers large opening by large indefinite

pores, the large pits on the posterior part being quite visible to the naked

eye. Ventral surface greenish, midrib strongly projecting; scale none;

PSS Ae B x 2.

Fig. 4.—A. B.—Riccia robusta xX 2, :

rhizoids both tubercular and smooth. Antheridial papilla not distinct.

Sporogonia project ventrally. Spores completely reticulate,—lamellate with

a broad toothed wing 80u., 4 reticulations in the diameter, opaque when. ripe.

Habitat.—Lahore, ” Shalamar garden, common in the cracks between the

pricks of the floor of the walks i in winter, occasionally on the Ravi banks ;

was also seen at Banda. The presence of antheridia is doubtful. A large

number of plants were dissected but no papilla were ever observed and only

once structures which looked like antheridia were seen. The possibility of

parthenogenesis should be kept in mind. The plant will be investigated

later on.

Riccia (Rieciella) Cruciata, Kashyap. n. sp.

Moneecious. Thallus yellowish green, spongy, thin, delicate usually

twice forked, with diverging lobes thus forming as a rule cruciform rosettes.

Rosettes about 1 c.m. in diameter, lobes obovate-oblong witha shallow,

narrow mid-dorsal groove. Transverse section oblong, both surfaces almost

flat. Scales small, delicate, deciduous, often only as small oblique ridges

or absent Rhizoids chiefly smooth, a few tuberculate. Antheridia globular

papillee inconspicuous. Sporogonia projecting ventrally. Spores tetrahe-

dral, completely reticulate, 60u.

Hubitat.—Common in some cultivated places as the Lawrence garden in

Lahore ; occasionally on the Ravi banks; also seen at Banda on the banks

of the Ken. Found in winter.

Riccia pathankotensis, Kashyap. nu. sp. Moncecious. Plants overlapping

LIVERWORTS OF THE WESTERN HIMALAYAS. 349

in dense patches, occasionally singly and spreading when in open space.

Thalhus once or twice forked, compact, light green, up to 5mm. long, Lobes,

oblong obtuse 2 mm. long and 2 mm. broad. Transverse section oblong,

Dorsal surface with a broad median channel. Ventral surface hyaline or

blackish, broad, flat, or slightly convex. Wings thick. Cilia usually present

on the margins and occasionally also on the dorsal surface. Epidermal

cells spherical. Scales small and hyaline, almost overlapping, not project-

ing beyond the margins. Rbhizoids both tuberculate and smooth. Anthe-

ridia globular or slightly elliptic ; papillee slightly projecting, hyaline, in 2

or 5 rows in the channel. Sporogonia also in the channel in 2 or 8 rows

with very little vegetative tissue between them, visible dorsally. As many

as six capsules were sometimes found in one group touching each other

without any green tissue between them, the small amount which was prob-

ably present in the beginning having been disorganised. Spores tetra-

hedral, reticulate with eight areoles in the diameter, papillose in profile,

margin slightly and irregularly crenate, 95u.

Allied to R. bifurca and R. lescuriania.

Habitat.— On the banks of a stream near Pathankot.

Riccia himalayensis, St. n. sp. Dicecious. Plants once or twice forked,

compact, closely creeping, about 5 mm. long. Lobes linear or oblong.

Dorsal surface green with a deep narrow median sulcus. Ventral surface

purple, midrib convex projecting downwards. Margins often purple, entire,

bent downwards. Scales small, semilunar, distant, purple or hyaline;

rhizoids both smooth and tuberculate. Sporogonia in a single median row,

spore coming out by the rupture of the dorsal tissue. Spores tetrahedral,

finely reticulate, 9-10 reticulations in the diameter, margin narrow, entire,

maximum diameter 100u. Antheridia in one median row, papille long,

red, projecting, conspicuous.

This species is probably identical with R, discolor L. et L. The plant was

sent by the writer to Professor Stephani and named by him.

Habitat.—Mussoorie, very common; Pathankot ; Garhwal, common.

The apex at the end of the season grows down into the soil and becomes:

thick. Next year it again grows upwards.

The plant is attacked by an ascomycetous fungus which forms sunken

perithecia with projecting necks on the dorsal surface. These perithecia are.

easily mistaken for sporogonia, but the latter do not project in Recta. The

perithecia are full of asci each containing 2-celled spores. The fungus

appears to belong to the Valsacez. %

Riccia sanguinea, Kashyap n. sp. vay

Dicecious. Male plants minute, red, linear, undivided, or once or twice

forked, or forming red or greenish rosettes always smaller than female

plants ; papilla red conspicuous. Female plants usually green in large

compact rosettes often overlapping in dense clusters. Rosettes up to

Fig. 5.—Riccia sanguinea x 3. A. male; B. female.

350 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

13 cm. in diameter. Lobes linear oblong to obovate-oblong parallel,

closely attached to the substratum. Dorsal surface flat or slightly convex,

occasionally with a narrow middorsal groove. Ventral surface convex.

Transverse section elliptic or semi-circular ; midrib gradually passing into

the margins, wings practically absent. Thallus compact. Scales absent.

Rhizoids only smooth, rarely a few with faint tubercles. Antheridia

oblong cylindrical in one or two rows. Archegonia indicated in the young

state sometimes by a red spot on the dorsal side, neck not projecting out-

wards. Sporogonia in one median row on each lobe, distant, dehiscing by the

rupture of the dorsal tissue. Spores opaque tetrahedral, 50u., granular

or with very close, irregular, almost wavy streaks.

Hathitat.—Kixtremely common on the banks of the Ravi in Lahore. Also

found at Banda on the banks of the Ken. Of the three species of Riccia

found in Lahore, it is the first to appear in the beginning of winter and the

last to disappear, lasting from about September to about April.

A comparative study of the species of the genus Recia described

above confirms the view as to the origin of forms like Ricca from some

Targionta—like ancestor, expressed by the writer in the New Phytologist

(Vol. XIII, No. 9, page 317, and Vol. XIV, No. 1, page 1). Ricecia pathan-

kotensis is especially interesting in this connection. In deriving this genus

from some Yargionia-like form we should have the continued growth of the

thallus forward, so that the involucre becomes dorsal and later on the

gradual elimination of the involucre itself. An illustration of the first step

we find in the genus Cyathodium (Lang; The morphology of Cyathodium.

Annals of Botany, 1905). In most species of this genus the involucre is

ventral and the archegonia apparently on the ventral surface which, how-

ever, is really the dorsal surface. In C. cavernarum, the archegonia lie

actually on the dorsal surface. The next step would be a little further

growth of the thallus and reduction of the involucre so that the archegonia

would then lie in a broad channel as is actually the case in Riccia pathan-

kotensis and some other species. Targionia has already developed vegetative

tissue between its antheridia. Rzccia has gone further and formed it

between the archegonia as well. According to this view those species which

have no trace of a dorsal channel would be the most reduced, ey., 2.

sanguinea. This is. confirmed by the absence of scales and tuberculate

rhizoids in this last species. At the same time the structure of the thallus

of the species put in the section Ricciella resembles that of the thallus of

Cotsinia, &c., and itis possible therefore that the genus Ricca has really

originated from two different sources.

351

MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY IN THE

ROLL OF HONOUR.

The Society has to deplore the loss of one of its keenest and most

distinguished members in the death of Major C. H. T. Whitehead,

56th Rifles F. F., who was killed on 25th September 1915 while

serving with the New Army in France in a battalion of his old

regiment the Highland Light Infantry. Lt.-Col. Magrath writes

to us as follows :—‘‘ Whitehead’s death hit me hard. We were

such fast friends and both so intimately associated in our joint

hobby of the ornithology of N. W. India and to its zoology

generally. It was in the beginning of 1905 that I first met

Whitehead and I remember my delight, as a beginner in ornitho-

logy, in finding one, quite as enthusiastic as myself, and with a

much greater knowledge. To me Whitehead was an ideal ‘bird

man’ hard as nails, active, plucky, full of enthusiasm, tremendously

painstaking and with a keen scientific mind. His vision, hearing

and powers of observation were extremely acute, and it was rare

that a preliminary identification was not endorsed by his gun or

glasses. At the same time he was a true Sportsman and Nature

Lover, and while not allowing sentiment to interfere with science,

never developed into that soulless creature the collector pure and

simple. ‘To one of similar tastes he was a delightful companion in

the field and one of the pleasantest recollections of my life is our

joint expedition to the Kurram Valley in 1907. We also enjoyed

together many ornithological rambles and investigations combined

with shooting trips in Kohat, Bannu, Peshawar and elsewhere.

Whitehead was never much addicting to writing papers or notes for

the_various Natural History Magazines to which he subscribed and

occasionally I had to urge him to do so and give his observations

and discoveries. He was always chary of seeing anything in print

under his name unless it embodied matter of scientific value and the

evidence for which had been thoroughly sifted. From the year

1905 to 1911 we kept up a steady correspondence and his letters

were always (no matter on what subject, though they were of course

mostly devoted to those concerning our hobby) of great interest,

and many were quite worth publication.

Of course, as Adjutant, and later when working for the Staff

College, duty sadly interferred with his hobby and he had little or no

time for indulgence. To the work of others in the same line as his

hobby, Whitehead always gave generous recognition and of his own

work was correspondingly modest. His first venture into print was

I think the short paper in the [bis concerning the birds observed in

the vicinity of a blockhouse he was holding on a railway line in

S. Africa during the Boer War. His most important paper how-

ever was that published in the same Journal on the Birds of Kohat

352 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

and Kurram in which I had the honour of collaborating with him

to asmall extent and which was republished in this Journal.

Besides the abovementioned paper, Whitehead contributed a large

number of valuable and interesting notes and papers to this Journal

which have greatly added to our knowledge of the Avifauna of the

N.-W. Frontier and Central India.

Many original discoveries were placed to Whitehead’s credit. He

first obtained the eggs of Phylliscopus subvirides and Samicola capis-

trata and found a new race of Anorthura neglecta, which he did me

the great and undeserved honour of naming after me. ‘To the

Avifauna of British India he added the Waxing and the Chaffinch

and discovered a new Thrush Oreocincla whiteheadi. He shed fresh

light on the distribution and nesting habits of many of our winter

bird visitors and found the nesting place of the Chinese Reed

Warbler besides making a large number of observations and accu-

mulating a vast amount of information on migration of birds in the

N.-W. Frontier Province.

His additions to the Indian Fauna were not confined to Ornitho-

logy alone and the discovery of a new Indian Stoat will always be

associated with his name. He also added to our list of Mammals a

dormouse, not previously recorded further east than Persia.

In the region of sport Whitehead was a good shikari and had

some fine trophies of bison and tiger from the C. P., while at polo

he was a good rider and constant player.

A smart and capable soldier in his own profession, Whitehead

held the Adjutancy of his Regiment for 4 years. When War broke

out he was about to enter the Staff College, but was then retained

for service in Hngland with Kitchener’s Army and appointed to

command a Company in the 10th Battalion of the Highland Light

Infantry with the temporary rank of Major. He met his death, like

the gallant soldier he was, on the parapet of a German trench while

leading his Company. .

India has lost one of her best working Naturalists and one who

will be hard to replace.”

3593

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

No. L—MONKEYS (MACACUS RHESUS) SWIMMING..

In parts of the Banda district long narrow stagnant pools, whose steep

sides are fringed with bushes and small trees, occur commonly in the other-

wise dry riverbeds. ‘These pools are beloved of the red monkeys. Once in

the course of a stroll I and another, aided by a dog, cut off the retreat of a

troup of these monkeys and pinned them to the bank of one of these pools.

Unable for fear of the dog to make their way through the bushes on the bank

they retreated into such trees as there were. Wishing to see how they

would attempt to extricate themselves from their dilemma we began pelting

them with pebbles. They decided that this was more than they could stand,

and one after the other jumped into the water and swam to the far side,

where they sat in the sun to dry and relieved their feelings by explaining

what they thought of us. The interesting thing was the height from which

most of them jumped into the water. Hither with the idea of avoiding us

or of getting as far across the pool as possible each monkey climbed out as.

far as he could before he jumped. This meant that several had to jump a

good fifteen feet into the water. The bushes made so thick a screen that

it was difficult to get a clear view of the monkeys as they jumped. So far

as I could see, they reached the water neither upright, as when dropping to

the ground from the end of a branch, nor on all fours. Their bodies seemed

to make an angle of about sixty degrees with the surface of the water which

their hind legs struck first. The force of the fall carried them well below

the surface but they soon reappeared and swam strongly dog fashion to the

other side. I was unable to see whether they jumped from the branches or

let themselves drop. ‘ Muggers” are common in these pools but they get

such a plentiful diet of corpses that they never seem to bother much about

living beings.

Mayo Cotiece, AJMER, G. B. F. MUIR, 1.0.8.

15th September 1915.

No. I1.—NOTES ON THE HABITS OF THE HARLEQUIN BAT

(SCOTOMANES ORNATUS). ;

A common bat here, Kurseong 4,750 elevation, appears shortly after sun-

down. Flight slow and direct but not very heavy, flies generally about 20

to 30 feet off the ground but often when in search of insects under trees

comes very low. Have killed three with a badminton bat lashed to a light

bamboo 6 feet long. Have never yet had one come into the bungalow

though H. harpegia often does.

Foon.

Stomachs examined contained a fine pulp of various insects, chiefly gnats

and small moths with a sprinkling of beetle elytra, some of a bright green

beetle, but [ do not think any but small beetles are eaten. As the biggest

bit of elytra is about the size of a pin’s head it is very difficult to say what

size the beetle might have been before it met the bat. When an insect has

been swooped down on and caught, the bat flies on slowly with the muzzle

pointed earthwards and if within 20 feet of one, one can distinctly hear it

eating, the sound I would hardly call crunching but it is exactly like cut-

ting through raw meat with a pair of small scissors. When wounded,

alarmed, chasing or being chased by one of its own species, this species

utters a shrill grating squeak, repeated once or twice, or not, according to

354 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. SO,,

the rage or fright or delight or all three combined that the bat feels. It is

certainly a noisy bat and it takes little to make it squeak. The breeding

has not been observed, nor the roosting places; I think it roosts in holes

in tree trunks. Colour: males are darker coloured altogether than females.

C. PRIMROSE.

Kurserone, 13th September 1915.

No. III.—_THE PAINTED BAT (KERIVOULA PICTA, Patt)

IN TIRHUT.

Though I have now been collecting many kinds of creatures in this

District over,a period of a number of years, it is only lately that I have

seen this species. Some days ago my brother H. A. Inglis whilst hunting

for moths in some scrub jungle caught a specimen of this bat in his net and

kindly sent it to me. A few days later whilst staying with him we

came across a few others in the same jungle but failed to catch any. The

specimen caught was not as bright as those I have seen in Assam.

CHAS M. INGLIS.

LAHERIA SaRal, 8th August 1916.

No. IV.—NATIVE SCALPED BY A SLOTH BEAR

(MELURSUS LABIATUS).

As the following case of a man having had his scalp taken off by a bear

may interest the readers of the Journal, I give below the following details:—

A fortnight ago when up in Mount Abu I heard of the man, a Tak by caste,

and went to the Adam’s Memorial Hospital to see him. He appeared to be

well on the way to recovery and although tottering on his feet from having

been long in bed was able to move about.

It appeared that the man who lives at the village of “‘ Uria,” some 4 miles

north of the Cantonment, was proceeding on the morning of August 26th to

take some grain to his fellow villager tending cattle 43 miles still further

along the Range, when in crossing a dry nullah a she-bear and her two

half-grown cubs rushed out and mauled him, leaving the man face down-

wards and insensible. He was found by his fellow villager just after he

regained consciousness and carried on a charpoy to the Adam’s Hospital.

I append below the Assistant Surgeon’s Report on his injuries which has

come to hand this day :—

RCE CERO Dn ON ORO ai Onc DEORORG (Ont OOD teed OrOnow OO OOo OO CoO Ooo Oooo oO Oo oO oOo a 8

(a) A lacerated wound below the left eye-brow just about a hair-

breadth above the eye ball which narrowly escaped being

injured.

(b) A large lacerated wound about 6” x 8” over and behind the

tight shoulder deep into the muscles which with the edges of

the wound and skin were much torn and showed a ragged

appearance.

were quite exposed as though scraped with a knife. Shreds of

scalp were hanging round the head over the forehead and neck,

-and although these were cleaned, replaced and sutured, szill a

circular space of about 6 to 8 inches in diameter was left bare

and exposed. ;

17th September 1915.—The wound over the eye has completely

healed up. —

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 355

The wound over the shoulder is clean and filling up and is evidently in a

healthy state.

The scalp wound,—As a large portion of the bone is without its covering

(periasteum) some doubt exists as to its ultimately being covered up. Some

healthy granulations have however sprung up from under the remaining

portions of the scalp which are creeping up from several points over the bare

skull, and some hope therefore is entertained of the patient’s ultimate re-

covery, but at the present stage it is hard to tell.

The patient is to-day (15th September) much stronger, walking about and

in the enjoyment of good health.

Whether the whole of the skull will eventually get covered up or not is

yet to be seen, but lam more hopeful to-day than I have ever been since

his admission.”

The day following that on which the accident happened Captain Collins

of the West Kent Territorial Regiment, now stationed at Mount Abu, went

out to the place to try and find the obnoxious family but only succeeded in

finding the unfortunate man’s scalp (quite dry) still lying in the nullah.

The late Colonel Richard Irving Dodge of the United States Army in his

interesting book, ‘“ Hunting grounds of the Great West,” cites many cases in

which men scalped by Indians have completely recovered and on page 399

he says, “ Scalping is not fatal. Ihave known several persons alive and

in good health who had undergone the process.”

R. H. HEATH.

SABARMATI,

24th September 1915.

No. V.-ALTITUDE TO WHICH ELEPHANTS ASCEND.

I am able to confirm the late Mr. Tinne’s note on _ this subject,

quoted by Mr. Shebbeare in your last Number Vol. XXIII, p. 770. In

August 1886 I made a trip with Mr. Prestage from Darjeeling up the

Rishilah or Rechila with the object of finding a shorter and better route into

the Chumbi Valley. For some miles the only path that then existed was

made by wild elephants, and our camp below the summit at about 9,000 feet,

was disturbed in the night by a herd. On the top at about 10,400 feet, the

sheep which we had taken with us for food was killed by a tiger, and this is

the highest elevation I know of on record for tigers. But 1 was assured by

my friend, the late Mr. C. B. Clarke, F.R.S., that on one of his botanical

expeditions into Fastern Sikkim, he had seen elephants’ tracks in the snow

at about 12,000 feet, which must have been made by elephants coming from

British Bhutan over or round the shoulder of the Richilah.

H. J. ELWES.

CoLESBORNE, ENGLAND,

26th June 1915.

No. VI.—CHASE OF CHINKARA BUCK (GAZELLA BENNETTI)

BY ANOTHER.

I recently had a good chance of watching the chase of one chinkara buck

by another. It was in April in the Banda district. I was strolling out

early alone in the hope of chancing on a blue bull. It was as yet barely

light and I heard the noise of galloping hoofs some time before I saw the

animals. When I saw them first, they were coming in my direction. I

stood still and they passed me at full speed within thirty yards. The leader

356 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIT.

was a chinkara buck of average size, while his pursuer was darker and seemed

to me to be of unusually sturdy build and to carry horns well above the

average. The leader carried on southwards for four or five hundred yards

and then swinging round in a big curve again passed quite close to me, this

time in a northerly direction and agaln swung round and repassed me. ” And

so ib went on for some minutes. The smaller buck closely followed by the

larger kept galloping in a large figure of eight and I happened to be just

at the waist of the figure. Once the animals passed me at a distance of

not more than fifteen yards, but neither of them took ths slightest notice

of me. I did not see any does about but I suppose that marital jealousy

must have been at the bottom of the bigger buck’s rage. He was certainly

feeling very savage and was snorting with indignation. Most of the time he

was content to keep his distance, but every no w-and then a curve would give

him the chance of creeping up closer, upon which he would put in a sudden

spurt redoubling his ferocious snorts. But the smaller buck was always able

to respond and keep out of reach. In the end the larger buck dropped further

and further behind and finally gave up and slowed into a trot. The smaller

buck carried straight onin the southerly direction in which he was then

moving. The larger followed him more slowly and so both the animals dis-

appeared. 1donot know how long the chase had been going before I arrived,

but the pair must have coveredagoodfour miles while | watched, and I was

surprised that the purguer’s resentment persisted for so long. I cannot

explain to myself why the leading buck stuck to his figure of eight. The

scene of the chase was an open piece of ground. On on side lay bare fields,

but on three sides at no great distance there was open scrub jungle which,

one would have thought, offered the best chance of giving a pursuer the slip.

G. B. F. MUIR, 1. c¢. s.

Mayo Cottear, AMER, ;

14th September 1915.

No. VII—ON THE BREEDING HABITS OF THE LARGER FELIDE.

I append a note on the breeding habits of the larger Felide. The

nature of the enquiry contained in this note is indicated by the manner of

its conception. Dr. Marshall, who is a very old friend of mine and is per-

haps the best known authority on the subject of the Physiology of Repro-

duction in animals, was interested in certain observations of my own on the

subject. ‘These observations are extremely limited and at his instigation I

have undertaken to collect information with a view to piecing . together as

far as possible the whole story. Records of personal experiences of any of

your readers which have a bearing on the subject will be gratefully ac-

cepted by the undersigned and in the event of publication, will be

acknowledged.

In his book on Physiology of Reproduction Dr. Marshall writes :—

“Little is known definitely regarding the breeding habits of the larger

Felide in their wild state, beyond the fact that they probably agree in

having a single annual sexual season. In captivity certain of them, at any

rate, are polycestrous. Thus, in the lioness cestrus has been known to

recur at intervals of three weeks until the animal became pregnant, while

the period of cestrus may itself last a week.”

Though the occurrence of a succession of ‘heat’ periods if pregnancy

does not occur, is a matter difficult to determine of the dangerous Felide

in the wild state, it can hardly be doubted that a mass of interesting infor-

mation on the breeding habits of these animals is available in’ the experi-

ence of those who have devoted their time to shikar in this‘ country.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, ° 357

Reliable information can only be obtained from the personal experience of

the individual and the whole story put together by the collation of these

individual experiences.

Personal experiences bearing on the following heads will therefore be

acceptable :—

(1) ie. of ‘heat "—the dates when the female is observed to be on

eat.

(2) Dates of birth of young.

(8) Number of young at birth (or number of embryos carried.)

(4) Number of young reared.

(5) Duration of the period of lactation.

(6) The association of male with female, pairing season and duration,

till birth of young or later.

It seems highly improbable that the date of coition and birth of young

will be known for any particular individual in a state of nature. The

period of gestation therefore will be obtained only from a comparison (1)

and (2). The nature of the oestrous cycle too, whether monoestrous or

polycestrous, will only be determined by the seasonal length of (1).

It is known that in many cases climatic and environment changes appre-

ciably modify the breeding season and it is therefore quite possible that the

seasons may vary in different localities. A note of the locality is therefore

desirable. — ;

NAWABGANJ, CAWNPORE, H. M. LEAKE,

13th October 1915. (Kconomic Botanist to Govt. W. P.).

No. VII.—OCCURRENCE OF CHELIDORHYNX HYPOXANTHUM,

‘THE YELLOW-BELLIED FLYCATCHER, NEAR

a AMBALA, PUNJAB.

On January the 30th I shot a specimen of the above species within 3

miles of Ambala Cantonments. It was hawking insects from a mulberry

tree in,a mango tope. Its actions much resembled those of Hemuchelidon

stbirica for which I mistook it till I had it in my hand.

A. KE. JONES.

Simta, September 1915.

No. IX.—DISTRIBUTION OF EZMBERIZA LEUCOCEPHALA,

THE PINE-BUNTING.

The distribution of this bird is given in the “ Fauna”, Birds, Volume IT,

page 255,,as :—‘ A winter visitor to Gilgit, Kashmir and the Himalayas

down, to Garhwal. At this season the Pine-Bunting is also found in

Afghanistan and Europe, but in summer it is confined to Northern Asia”.

In the Journal B. N. H. S., Volume XXIII, page 153, Mr. Hugh Whistler

records this species being obtained in the Jhelum district. On 12th

February 1911 I obtained two specimens of this bird, both males, one adult

and one immature, from a small flock feeding on rice stubble at Lahore.

Again during the early months of 1914 and 1915 I often came across these

birds near Ambala. From the above it would appear to be a common,

though loeal, winter migrant to the plains of the Punjab.

A E. JONES,

Simua, September 1915.

358 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

X.—GYPS TENUIROSTRIS (Hopeson), THE HIMALAYAN

LONGBILLED VULTURE, BREEDING NEAR AMBALA, PUNJAB.

Last December I came across a pair of vultures quite new tome. They

were building their nest which was placed in the topmost fork of a Peepul

(Ficus relv, igiosa) tree. Both birds were bringing sticks for the nest which at

this time was merely a broad platform. This was on December the 20th.

Five weeks later I again visited this locality and on approaching the tree

saw that the bird was sitting. Sending my man up, the sitting bird having

meanwhile departed, he, my man, announced an egg which I told him to

leave and get out of the tree as I was anxious to shoot the bird and so put

the identity of the egg beyond question. However, before he had time to

descend any distance I saw the bird returning (it was raining at the time)

and as it came within range I dropped her after which 1 ordered my man

to bring the egg down. This measures m.m. 83°3 by 67. Itisa dull

greyish white and unmarked. In shape it is a broad oval. The texture of

the surface of the shell is much coarser than is exhibited in those I have of

Pseudogyps bengalensis, many of which were breeding in the surrounding

jungle, and at this time 24th January, had well grown young ones.

I now made a close examination of the bird which was without any doubt

Gyps tenuirostris (Hodgson).

The following points were particularly noted: (a) It had absolutely no

vestige of down on the head; (6) Its length from tip of upper mandible to

end of tail was 383 inches; (c) [It had 138 retrices so that one was missing

(it fell 200 yards away lodging in a bush in dense dhak jungle, and my man

from his coign of advantage was able to direct me straight to it). The

missing feather may have been dislodged in the act of dragging it back to

the tree in which the nest was built, for I could find no trace of a stump.

Height of nest from ground, 44 feet. Materials: foundation of dead sticks

on which the true nest of boughs and twigs with the dried leaves still adher-

ing to them was built. The whole closely resembling the nursery of

P. bengalensis except that it was much more massive and “the depression in

‘which the egg rested was much deeper.

The following week I hunted up the country within a soaks of five miles

but saw no more of this species.

Sruta, September 1915. A. E. JONES.

No. XI.—KITE AND KINGFISHER.

While I was fishing in the Sarju near Bageswar in the Almora district:

one of the big pied hill kingfishers, Ceryle lugubris, came flying down the centre

of the stream about twelve feet above the water carrying a fair-sized fish.

A kite, Milvus govinda, wheeling near, saw it and made a sudden stoop at

it. While the kite was still several feet distant, the kingfisher dropped the

fish and flew on down stream. The kite made no attempt to catch the

fish before it fell into the water, but swung off and flew away on some other

quest. One often sees kites trying to rob each other, but this was the

only occasion on which I have seen one trying to rob akingfisher. It

struck me as curious that the kite should attempt a manceuvre which

apparently even when successful could bring no profit. Possibly the kite

calculated on getting closer to the kingfisher before the latter dropped the

fish. I have also wondered whether the kingfisher realised that it would

rid itself of the kite’s pursuit, if it dropped the fish, or whether it dropped

it merely to lighten itself for quicker flight.

« Mayo CoLtLeGE, AJMER, G. B. F. MUIR, tes.

15th September 1915.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 359

No. XIJ.—A FURTHER NOTE ON THE BREEDING OF THE

HOBBY (FALCO SUBBUTEO) NEAR SIMLA, N. W. HIMALAYAS.

Last year I recorded finding a nest of this species containing three

young (J.B.N.H.S., Volume XXIII, pages 579-581). On June the 27th

of this year I again found them in the same locality. Soon after first sight-

ing them one disappeared through the trees and I carefully noted the

direction. On approaching the spot I found the nest and put the male off.

Sending my climber up he announced three eggs so I shot this bird. The

female approached but gave no chance of a shot. Telling the man to bring

the nest and eggs down, I tried to stalk the female but she was too wary

and flew away down the khud.

The nest was on the outskirts of a deodar forest placed 65 feet up a

deodar (Cedrus deodara) at an elevation of 6,000 feet. The nest was un-

doubtedly built by crows (C. macrorhynchus) but the hobbies had added a

“‘fence” of thorny twigs round the brim. The lining was fine rootlets, hair,

grass and small pieces of twine. A few of the hobbies’ feathers adhered

to the nest. The eggs were slightly incubated. Two eggs are of a dull

salmon-pink ground, evenly and finely speckled with liver red and some

blotches of the same shade sparsely distributed over the surface. The

_third egg is a uniform bright brick red with a few indistinct blotches of a

deeper shade collected at the larger end.

The gizzard of the male contained portions of a bird.

A, E. JONES.

Sra, September 1915.

No. XITJI—NOTEHKS ON CUCKOOS IN MAYMYO.

The hill-station of Maymyo is situated on an undulating, forest-clad,

plateau at an elevation of about 3,500 feet above sea level. The forest

growth consists largely of oaks and chestnuts and a good deal of it is

second growth jungle.

The parasitic cuckoos are particularly well represented and obtrusive,

especially in the neighbourhood of the station.

There are five common species and one less common. In addition to

these, two other species were observed on one or two occasions only, so they

were probably only stragglers.

1. Cuculus canorus——The Cuckoo. This well-known English bird is very

common round Maymyo, where it may be heard calling from the third week

in March to the middle of June. They seem to deposit their eggs chiefly

in the nests of Anthus rufulus (the Indian Pipit) and Pratincola caprata (the

Pied Bush-chat), both very common in Maymyo.

I found three eggs this season which I attribute to this cuckoo.

The first was found in my garden on May 3rd in the nest of the Pied

Bush-chat, together with four eggs of the latter, all quite fresh.

This egg is ovo-elliptical in shape, with no gloss, and in colour a pale

starling blue, almost unspotted, but on close examination a few very faint

spots can be made out. It measures 0:96” x0:70". In spite of the colour

I believe this egg to belong to C. canorus which was frequently to be seen

and heard in my garden.

The only other cuckoo, viz., C. micropterus, to which it might be thought

to belong, must be ruled out, as it is practically non-existent in Maymyo.

The second egg, quite a different type, was found on May 4th in a nest

of Megalurus palustris (the Striated Marsh Warbler) with two eggs of the

latter, all hard set. It is oval in shape, very slightly glossy and measures

360 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

0-91" x 0°63". In colour the ground is, where visible, a very pale greenish

white spotted all over but more especially towards the big end with rufous

and some underlying pale purplish grey markings.

The third, similar in colour to the last, was found broken in a nest of

Meloptus melanicterus (the Crested Bunting).

I heard of several cases of the eggs of this cuckoo being found in the

nests of the Indian Pipit but was not fortunate enough to find any myself.

2. Cuculus micropterus——The Indian Cuckoo. Heard the well-known

musical call of this bird (“make more Pekoe”) only twice. It is evidently

only an accidental visitor in Maymyo.

3. Cuculus poliocephalus—The Small Cuckoo. This species has not, I

believe, previously been. recorded from Burma. I heard its unmistakable

call on the 26th April. It was evidently only on migration as I did not hear

it again. Doubtless it will be found to breed in the hills north of Burma.

4. Huierococcyx sparverioides —The Large Hawk-Cuckoo. This species is

both common and noisy in the forest round Maymyo, but is rarely heard in

the station. Itis chiefly heard between the middle of April and middle

of May. ;

It has, like H. varius, two distinct calls. The first, or ‘“‘ Brain fever”

call, is very similar to that of H. varzus but is much less crescendo.

The second call is also somewhat similar to the second call of H. varius,

but instead of being in an ascending followed by a descending scale, as is

the case with H. varius, the notes are repeated with scarcely any rise or fall.

Two eggs of this hawk-cuckoo were found on May 15th in nests of Garrulax

moniliger within 200 yards or so of each other. This was in open scrub

jungle, one of the nests being placed in a bramble bush not more than 4

feet from the ground and the other in a chestnut sapling just within reach

of the hand.

The first nest was rather a “surprise packet.” It contained :—

3 young Garrulax moniliger, jast hatched.

2 young Coccystes coromandus, one about four days old and one about

two days only.

1 ege of Coccystes coromandus, incubated.

1 egg of Merococcyx sparverioides, addled.

The last egg is of a rather pale ‘‘ hedge-sparrow” blue, glossless, and of

a fine texture. It measures 1°13” x 0:80”.

The other egg of H. sparverioides was in a nest containing four eggs of

the Laughing Thrush, all of which were fresh.

It is similar in all respects to the last described and measures 1:10" x

0:86".

I think it probable they were both laid by the same bird.

These eggs agree well with those found by my brother, A. EK. Osmaston,

near Naini Tal in the nests of 7'rochalopterum erythr ocephalum and LQgRe Det

in this Journal, Vol. X XI, page 1330.

It is interesting to note that the breeding season of H. spancerioid a is

different in these two localities to fit in with the different breeding seasons

of the host birds, wz., May for Garrulax in Maymyo and July-August for

Trochalopterum in Naini Tal.

5. Coceystes coromandus.—The Red-winged Crested Cuckoo. This hand-

some bird, which is so rare in India, is common round Maymyo. It isa

shy bird with a somewhat Jay-like rasping note.

The eggs are laid in the nests of Garrulav pectoralis and monilger,

especially the latter, and usually two or more eggs of this cuckoo are laid

in one and the same nest.

The eggs are very broad ovals, fine in texture and without gloss. In

colour they are rather pale hedge-sparrow blue.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 361

They can be at once recognised from the eggs of the host, which they

resemble in colour, by their shape and absence of gloss.

The eggs, found in six nests, measured as follows :—

15th May .. 1:02”x0°88" .. Associated with two young C.

coromandus.

with 38 young Garrulax and one

egg of H. sparverioides.

1:05” x 0-91"

18th May .. 112"”20 98” I with 5 Garrulax eggs.

fELOWe< 0:96" y. F

Do. “11387 0-94" | with 2 3

2isG May 5 c -O7 0:93". with 2 ms i

Jou -OAM ;

SHIM gu y.gen, f WtNE os .

0:98" x 0:87" vas 7? 9?

It will be noticed that in three cases Out of four where two cuckoos’ eggs

were found in the same nest, the eggs were of quite different sizes. Is it

possible that the two different sized eggs give rise to birds of different

sexes ?

The first nest, found in May 15, was visited at intervals in order to

ascertain the fate of the young Garrular.

On May 17 the two young Coccystes were found to be flourishing and to

have grown a lot; of the three young Garrulaz, one was dead (under the

cuckoos in the nest), a second was dying and the third was alive but

evidently starving and had not grown at all.

On May 21st the young Garrulaz had all disappeared.

On May 23rd one young cuckoo had flown and the other was with

difficulty secured as it made off.

1 took the latter home and brought him up on a diet of grass-hoppers,

cockroaches, caterpillars, and beetle larvee, and he remained loose in the

garden for over three months, when he was probably killed by acat. He

was quite tame and would fly down on to my hand to be fed. He never

really learnt to feed himself.

His plumage was at first rufous with pale bars. He developed a crest

at about five weeks old and moulted gradually into his mature plumage at

three months old. He was very fond of caterpillars, hairy or otherwise, and

it was interesting to watch his method of dealing with them.

Having seized the caterpillar he passed it through his beak until he had

hold of it close to the head when he proceeded to cut through the neck

with a side to side motion of one mandible over the other. Having nearly

severed the head he passed the caterpillar through his bill until he had it

by the posterior exiremity, which he treated in a similar manner.

The unfortunate caterpillar was now reduced to the condition of a tube

open at both ends. The cuckoo then took it by the head or neck and

flicked it violently from side to side so that all the contents of the stomach,

etc., were quickly expelled. He did this very thoroughly, repeating the

operation several times, holding the caterpillar usually by the anterior but

sometimes also by the posterior end. Finally the almost empty skin of the

caterpillar was gulped down.

The dexterity with which he dealt with caterpillars was remarkable, espe-

cially when it is borne in mind that he was never taught. The action was,

no doubt, hereditary and instinctive.

6. Cocomantis merulinus—The Burmese Plaintive Cuckoo. This cuckoo,

which is very common in and around Maymyo, takes the place in Burma of

its congener, C. passerinus, in India.

5 / a a“ ;

ihane Sobre oa ~ Lwith 2

362 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Like the latter it has two distinct calls. The first is almost exactly hke

one of the two calls of C. passermnus and consists of three notes, the first

and third the same, the second about a tone lower, repeated three times,

each repetition being a little higher in the scale than the preceding.

The second call of C. merulinus is entirely different to that of C. passerinus.

The call of the latter, well expressed by the word ‘ka-veér....,’’ repeated

several times, in a slightly descending scale, is peculiar to that species.

The alternative call of C. merulinus, on the other hand, is a single note

repeated about four times at half second intervals followed by a rapidly

accelerating vibratory note, somewhat resembling in its intervals the settling

down of a bouncing ping-pong ball. It is possible that these two very

distinct calls in the case of the two species of Cacomantis are each confined

to one sex, but I have been unable to prove this. C. merulinus begins to

call in April and continues throughout May and June. The last bird I heard

calling wason July 24. They are shy and difticult to observe but very

noisy and persistent in calling both by night and by day. Both calls are

heard in the day time, but at night the second only.

Five eggs of this cuckoo were taken, two by Major Pollard and three by

myself, all in the nests of Franklinia gracilis, a very common bird here.

It is probable that the nests of Franklinia rufescens (a rarer species) and

of Orthotomus are also patronized by this cuckoo.

The eggs are oval with a slight tendency to ellipticity, fairly glossy and

measure respectively 0°77” x 051", 0°76" x 0°53", 0:71" x 0:50”, 0°70" x

Oro and 0:70" x10; 507.

The ground colour of the egg is either pure white or Zosterops blue, lightly

spotted with pale chestnut or rufous especially at the large end where the

spots tend to form a fairly dense zone. In fact, except for size, they are

very fair imitations of the different types of Franklinia eggs. The eggs

were taken between May 20 and July 15. They were in each case associated

with 3 eggs of Franklinia, and as four is the normal full complement of the

latter itis probable that one egg of the wren-warbler is removed by the

cuckoo when she deposits her own.

7. Surniculus lugubris—The Drongo Cuckoo.

This bird is not very common around Maymyo, and it is superficially so

like a king crow that it would generally escape detection if it were not for

its characteristic call and which may be heard occasionally in the forest

between April and June.

The usual call is a series of 5 or 6 notes in a regular ascending scale. It

has another call resembling somewhat the alternative call of Hierococcy.:

varius, but in a much shriller key.

I failed to find the eggs of this cuckoo, which, however, are probably

deposited in the nests of Dicrurus cineraceus, the common forest king-crow

in these parts. ve

8. Lndynamis honorata.—The Koel.

This bird is exceedingly common in and around Maymyo from April to

June but seems to disappear altogether in July, probably descending to

the plains.

Its note is too well-known to need description.

There are two species of crow found in Maymyo, viz., C. imsolens and C.

macrorhynchus, Other species of Corvide which are common are Urocissa

occeipitalis, Dendrocitta rufa and himalayensis and Garrulus leucotis.

I found no eggs of the koél but on May 2nd a nest of Urocissa occipitalis

examined was found to contain three fully fledged young koels!

What had become of the eggs or young of the Magpie I am unable to

say. Two of the three young koels were in black, and one in mottled

plumage. Jam unaware if young koels have been previously recorded in

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 365:

both these phases of plumage. All three young birds were unmistakably

koels.

Unidentified species.

An egg found in June 5 in a nest of Pyctorhis sinensis, with two eges of

the latter, is somewhat elliptical, with little gloss and measures 0-80” x

0-58". The ground colour is a very pale pink, with pinkish spots or

mottlings all over but especially at the big end and very few darker spots

or streaks.

I am inclined to attribute this egg to a Chrysococcyx, probably C. van-

thorhynchus but I did not observe this bird.

B. B. OSMASTON, 1e.s.

Maymyo, September 1915.

No. XIV.—CURIOUS HABITS OF WOOD-PECKERS IN THE

KUMAON HILLS.

Those who know the hill forests of Garhwal may have noticed at one

time or another rows of small neat holes made in lines across the stems of

trees. They may be seen at any height up to at least 30 feet from the

ground and the rows are nearly always quite horizontal. Each row con-

sists of perhaps a dozen holes, half an inch or so apart, and the rows may be

any distance down to a few inches one above the other. Often the dis-

tance apart is repeated with remarkable accuracy and in this case the rows

are not separated as arule by more than 6to 8 inches. The holes them-

selves are more or less rounded and about i to 4 inch across in section and

they invariably pierce through the bark to at least half its thickness, but

never in any circumstances enter the woody tissue beneath.

For the last few years [ have been endeavouring to discover what it is

that forms these holes and why they are formed. A general answer to the

first question-is fairly easily given. The holes are undoubtedly formed by

wood-peckers. The species of wood-pecker responsible for this work of art

and what his objective may be are questions not so easily disposed of.

If these holes be examined it will be found that they only occasionally

show signs of recent attack. In by far the majority of cases the holes have

been made some months or years previously and do not show any obvious

signs of having been tampered with since. Such holes may extend only half

way through the bark, but more frequently they extend right down to the

delicate cambium layer separating the cortical from the woody tissue.

Again, some of them will be found empty whilst others will contain a core

of secondary growth tissue which may have completely filled up the lower

half of the original cavity. This tissue is usually soft and spongy and

sometimes tinged green. Where no such core of secondary tissue is present

the bottom of the hole may contain a soft fungal growth which is usually

white.

In some cases, however, the holes show signs of a recent visit. This is

recognised by evidence of a fresh incision into the secondary growth tissue

at the base of the cavity.

The species of tree attacked in the above manner are fairly numerous,

but some trees are attacked very much more than others whilst some

again are probably never attacked. The following are the trees most

frequently found attacked in Garhwal:—

Llex dipyrena.

LIitsea umbrosa.

Cornus macrophylla,

Pyrus pashia.

Prunus padus.

364 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Others not so extensively yet fairly frequently found attacked are :—

Quercus semecarpifolia.

Quercus dilatata.

Alnus nepalensis.

whilst the following have also occasionally been found attacked :—

Cornus oblongum.

Pinus longifolia.

Acer pictum.

Acer villosum.

fEsculus indica,

Machilus duthet.

Quercus incana.

Taxus baccata.

Corylus colurna.

Fraxinus floribunda.

Ulmus wallichiana.

Abies webbiana.

The elevation at which these attacked trees are usually found is 6,500’

to 7,500’, but I have also found them at 10,000’ and they probably occur

down to about 6,000’.

The effect of the attack on some species is rather curious and striking.

For example with I/ex dipyrena the formation of woody tissue is much

stimulated just at the base of the cavities and after a number of years a

woody horizontal ridge is formed beneath the bark which is sometimes

raised as much as an inch above the normal surface of the wood. In such

cases the bark cracks in a line passing through the original cavities which

in a few more years may become indistinguishable. In Quercus dilatuta also

the cavities gradually run together to forma gaping crack which does not

appear to heal over. However, in the majority of species the attack does

not appear to have any effect on the growth of the tree. Trees attacked in

the above manner may be found throughout the hills at suitable elevations

though they are most commonly found in the central hill tracts.

According to Blanford the wood-peckers found at a Sruue els elevation in

this tract of country are :—

1. Gecinus squamatus, West Himalayan Sealy bellisd Green Wood-

pecker.

Gecinus striolatus, Little Scaly-bellied Green Wood-pecker.

Gesinus occipttalis, Black-naped Green Wood-pecker.

Gecinus chlorolophus, Small Himalayan Yellow-naped Wood-pecker.

Chrysophlegma flavinucha, Large Yellow-naped Wood-pecker.

Hypopicus hyperythrus, Rufous-bellied Pied Wood-pecker. .

Dendrocopus himalayensis, Western Himalayan Pied Wood-pecker.

D-ndrocopus auriceps, Brown-fronted Pied Wood-pecker.

Now of these we may safely neglect numbers 2, 4 and 5as not sufficiently

common to be responsible for ‘the attacks we are investigating. The

remaining five species cannot be so easily disposed of. Inthe forests where

LT have chiefly seen trees attacked I should place them in the following

order of prevalence :—

Hypopicus hyperythrus, Rufous-bellied Pied Wood-pecker.

Dendrocopus himalayensis, Western Himalayan Pied Wood-pecker.

Dendrocopus auriceps, Brown-fronted Pied Wood-pecker.

Gecinus squamatus, Western Himalayan Scaly-bellied Green Wood-pecker.

Gecinus occipitalis, Black-naped Green Wood-pecker.

It is obvious that the attacks may be the work of any one or all of these

birds, though I think it may be fairly argued that it is more likely to be the

work of only one of the genera represented.

DID or oo

—<r

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 365

Ihave so far absolutely no proof that any one species does make these

holes or that any other does not. The bird however that I have seen most

frequently in areas where the trees are much attacked is Hypopicus hypery-

thrus the Rufous-bellied Pied Wood-pecker, and this bird I have also

watched systematically visiting the old lines of holes, thrusting his bill

quickly two or three times into each cavity and working sometimes up, some-

times down the trunk. Itisin fact my belief that Hypopicus hyperythrus

is one, if not the only, perpetrator of these attacks though 1 admit

that there is also much in favour of Dendrocopus himalayensis the Western

Himalayan Pied Wood-pecker, and there is nothing to prove that the other

three species do not assist.

To return now to the reason for these attacks. Why does the wood-

pecker originally make these holes P Why does he make them almost invari-

ably in such neat horizontal lines? and why does he visit them again as he

most certainly does? These are some of the questions to be answered. It

would be most natural to suppose that the holes are made in order to

permit the bird to reach some insect, probably some noxious beetle attack-

ing the cambium layer. This theory is, however, easily disposed of by a

careful examination of a number of attacks on different species of trees. 1

have made-many such examinations, but | have never once discovered any

insect in the cavities, nor have I found anything to indicate that an insect

had previously been living there beneath the bark. In fact I have found

that the trees attacked are usually in perfect health and not the subjects of

insect attack. It is necessary here to distinguish between the holes made

in rows as described above and holes made haphazard all over the surface

of the stem. In the latter case it will almost invariably be found that the

tree is the subject of some insect attack or else that the stem is unsound.

The only other theory that has suggested itself to me is that the bird

either sucks in the sap or actually eats the softer layers of the inner cortex

and cambium. This theory is,I believe, the true one. It is however a

theory which is obviously difficult to prove. One argument in its favour is

the absence of any better theory. That the wood-pecker drinks the sap is

not as improbable as it might at first appear. On one occasion I watched a

female thopyga sp. repeatedly visit an old wound in an oak tree from

which a sappy fluid was exuding. I was only a few yards distant and |

could be quite certain she was drinking the sap. On another occasion |

watched a male thopyga horsfieldi visiting again and again some rows of

wood-pecker holes in a Karshu tree ( Quercus semecarpifolia). The bird kept

returning to this tree and I was able to watch it through my glasses from

no great distance. It certainly appeared to me to be extracting sap from

the bases of the cavities. So if sunbirds visit these holes to drink the sap

they contain, there is no reason why wood-peckers should not do so. At the

same time I think the wood-pecker probably also eats the inner soft layers

of tissue, especially perhaps the secondary growth tissue which forms at the

bases of old cavities. In confirmation of this, when examining an old

attack on a Karshu tree at 10,000’ elevation where the bark had swollen up

and cracked across the original line of holes, | found the crack contained

soft new tissue in process of formation anda wood-pecker (or what I presume

to have been a wood-pecker) had fairly recently attacked this in order

apparently to eat it.

The reason why these holes are made in such neat rows is also difficult to

understand. It seems possible that they are made in this manner merely

because the bird finds it simplest to work round the stem in a horizontal

line having once made a start at any point. The question, however, re-

quires further investigation. I have never yet been fortunate enough

to watch the process whereby the holes are originally made.

366 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

It will be seen that my observations do not lead to any very definite

result. At the same time it is considered worth recording them that others

may assist in solving the problem. It would be interesting in the first

place to know over what tracts of country this phenomenon occurs as this

would probably assist in limiting the species of wood-pecker responsible.

Nant Tat, 37d October 1915. A. E, OSMASTON.

No. XV.—PADDY-BIRDS (ARDEOLA GRAY) FISHING.

I was pig-sticking one day in January near Fatehpur Sikri. We had

our tiffin at the edge of a shallow tank, then full of water. A causeway

ran out towards the centre of the tank. While eating tiffin I noticed a

group of eight or nine paddy-birds apparently playing the game of King of

the Castle. The coveted position was a stone slab which ata height of

some three feet overhung the water at the end of the causeway. The bird

in possession divided his time between gazing down intently into the water

and turning round to drive away one of the others who from one side or

another kept making repeated attempts to sidle up and share the stone.

After some minutes of this I saw the bird in possession dive headlong into

the water and emerge with a black object with which it flew to the edge of

the tank, and there set to work to knock the life out of it and to eat it.

The black object I took to be some kind of fish ; it was three or four inches

in length, shiny black and appeared to be shaped something like a tadpole ;

but I did not get a good view of it. Meanwhile another bird had taken

possession of the stone and the old game was in progress. I forget whether

any more captures were made, but I rather think that the next plunge was

unsuccessful and that I then went round to investigate the attraction

of the stone.

I found the edge of the stone cut into furrows by ropes, so that it was

evident that it overhung a well sunk in the bed of the tank and now con-

cealed by water ; but of the small black fishes I could for some time see no

sign. Thinking my movements might have frightened them I took the

paddy-birds’ station on the stone and sat down to watch. Suddenly clouds

of mud began to swirl up from under the surface, and a second or two later

the water below the stone began fairly to boil with the small black fishes

rising to the surface. They were not rising at anything but came up either

for fun or for air or to escape some enemy below. After half a minute or

so they ceased to rise and the water resumed its normal appearance. Some

five minutes later a similar ebullition of the little fishes occurred and soon

after I was called away. :

I should very much like to know more about the little fishes and the

reason of their queer uprisings, and of their (apparently) confining themsel-

ves to the well and perhaps someone will kindly enlighten me. But to

me the really interesting thing was the behaviour of the paddy-birds. Of

all birds in this country the paddy-bird appears the most stolid in tempe-

rament and the most machinelike in habits. And yet here was an instance

of really surprising alertness in taking advantage of an opportunity which,

if no novelty to those particular birds at the time of my visit, was certainly

(at least so I believe), quite novel in relation to the race as a whole. Not

only that, but a door is opened to interesting speculation as to what would

happen if this novel opportunity chanced to become extended and common.

At present chances of fishing in this peculiar manner must be much restrict-

ed in point both of time and locality. Tanks containing wells and peopled

with these small fishes cannot be many and the season for fishing must be

short, for wells would not be sunk except in tanks which dry up in the dry

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 367

season. ‘This tank in particular usually dries up before the end of the cold

weather. But supposing such tanks with wells were multiplied over a con-

siderable but compact area and were peopled with these small fishes and

supposing that the water level rarely sunk below the mouths of the wells and

that the fishes continued their peculiar ebullitions throughout the year, it

might well happen that the paddy-birds of the area or a certain proportion

of them would take to making their living mainly in this fashion and per-

haps learn also to take fishes in kingfisher fashion under other conditions too.

We might then be able to witness the birth of a new race. The paddy-

bird, I imagine, while specialising on frogs, does not disdain to snap up a

fish, should one come within its reach. But there is a great difference be-

tween this and taking fish in the way which I have described. In the one

the bird hunts in shallow water and has its feet on Mother Earth in some

form. To launch itself through the air at a prey swimming in deep water

is quite another thing. Though the birds did not make as clean an entry

as a kingfisher but took rather what at school we used to call “‘ bellyfloppers,”

they did strike the water beak first in true kingfisher fashion. This method

would operate on quite a different set of qualities both of form and func-

tion to those brought into prominence by the paddy-bird’s usual method of

shikar. Anditcan hardly be doubted that in the course of generations

structural and nervous changes would follow upon the continued practice of

the new method.

Mayo CoLuece, AJMER, Gabe He VU ines:

15th September 1915.

No. XVI—FANTAIL SNIPE (GALLINAGO CG:LESTIS) BREEDING

ON THE TEESTA RIVER.

Perhaps the following may be of interest to you and others :—To-day the

Teesta River is in full flood and whilst I was out in a boat visiting different

houses on the deeorah, I came across a piece of grass land that was all but sub-

merged, and there flushed a snipe and saw 3 young ones. As the river was

rising and the little bit of ground on which the birds were was quickly going

under water, I got out of the boat and tried to catch the young ones that

could not fly. I got one but unfortunately two ran into the water and were

swept away before I could rescue them ; the one I caught I am releasing this

evening on the bank of one of the tanks here which has good feeding ground ;

and on which one finds many snipe inthe cold weather. ‘The little ‘“ batcha”

is undoubtedly a “Fantail.” There was only one parent bird with the

young and | only saw three young ones. As I have not found snipe breeding

here before | thought it might be of interest to you. I mentioned toa gen-

tleman in June that I thought I had seen some snipe about and he ridiculed

the idea, but now from finding this old one and three young ones | am sure

that what [ saw at a distance that day were snipe.

Kaxina, P. O. Runepur, Dist. BENGAL, G. H. HODDING.

12th August 1915.

No. XVII.—EARLY ARRIVAL OF THE SHELDRAKE (7ADORNA

CORNUTA, Linn.) IN THE DARBHANGA DISTRICT, TIRHUT.

On the 28th of last month a mirshikar brought me a female sheldrake. It

was in wonderfully good condition and was evidently not a wounded bird

which had got left behind at the time of migration. A few teal have been

noticed flying over for the last three weeks.

Bacuownie Factory, LAHERIA SARIA, CHAS. M. INGLIS.

8th August 1915.

68 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

REEDING OF THE MARBLED TEAL (MARM<A-

RONETTA ANGUSTIROSTRIS) AND OTHER BIRDS

AT SONMEANI, BALUCHISTAN,

Sonmeani is a coastal village of some importance about 50 miles from

Karachi in the State of Las Beyla, Baluchistan. About the middle of May

{ sent my collector there prospecting for eggs, and on his return he in-

iormed me that he had seen appreciable numbers of Marbled Teal, as well

as Shovellers and Garganeys, on a large jheel several miles in extent, in the

vicinity of the village. He was also informed by the local people that a

certain number of duck year after year hatched out their broods on the

jheel. I sent him back to investigate matters and on his return on the

20th June, he brought me back eggs which from his description of the bird,

coupled with the colouration, texture aid size of the eggs I took to be

those of the Marbled Teal.

To make sure, he was sent out once again to shoot a specimen for identi-

fication. He did better than this and brought in a pair of young Marbled

Teal alive, which have been presented to the Karachi Zoo.

Two nests were found by him on the 14th June on his second visit, one

with a clutch of 12 (incubated), the sther witha clutch of 9 (unincubated).

The nests were found on an island in the middle of the jheel, and were

constructed within a thick tussock of grass completely shrouded from view.

A grass tunnel track betrayed the mode of entry. The female when dis-

turbed performed the broken wing trick.

My collector told me that he was informed that eggs of this bird were

found annually and that when fresh they were generally taken and eaten.

On his third visit he found several other nests containing broken egg shells,

the young having hatched out.

He volunteered the remark that at least a dozen broods must have been

hatched out on this jheel.

I give this account in some detail, because as far as 1 am aware the

records of this bird breeding anywhere near Indian limits have only been

reported twice, viz. :—

(i) Blanford records Captain Butler as having obtained eggs at first

believed to be those of the Garganey, but subsequently referred

to this species at Ormara on the Baluchistan Coast.

(ii) Mr. Aitken in the summer of 1913 records a brood of 14 ducklings

of this species on the Khusdilkhan Lake near Quetta.

The Shovellers and Garganeys seen by my collector on his first visit were

not seen subsequently.

Altogether Sonmeani appears to be a very interesting spot, as besides

the eggs of the above species, the following were also brought in :—

Black Winged Stilt (Himantopus candidus)—Eges taken May 20th.

Great Stone Plover (Lsacus recurvirostris)—Eggs taken 12th June.

Caspian Tern (Hydroprogne caspia).

Gull-billed Tern (Sterna anglica).

Black Shafted Ternlet (Sterna saunderst).

Colonies of H. caspia and S. anglica were found breeding on a saltish

maidan on June 13th. The nests were a mixture of earth and dry grass

slightly raised above the general surface of the ground. Specimens of all

these terns were shot and brought in for ide ntification.

Spoonbill (P/atalea leucorodea) 1 egg only obtained on the sth July.

According to Blanford this is very early.

White Ibis (Jé2s melanocephala)—Kggs taken 8th July.

It is almost certain that either the large Indian Pratincole (Glareolu

orientalis) or the Collared Pratincole (Glareola pratincola), or both also breed

at Sonmeani as my man saw them there at the end of May. He was unaware

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 369

at the time of the subtle discrepancy between the two species, and as he had

obtained several clutches of G pratincola with me at Jungshahi, Sind, at the

commencement of the month he made no search for either eggs or young.

The Collared Pratincole seems to breed in the same place at Jungshahi

year after year. I have, however, never seen this bird there in the cold

weather months.

KaRaAcul, F. LUDLOW.

21st July 1915.

No. XIX.—A NOTE ON THE NIDIFICATION OF THE GREEN

SHRIKE-TIT (PTERUTHIUS XANTHOCHLORIS).

As the nesting economy of this bird has apparently not been previously

recorded it may be of interest to record particulars of a nest I found near

Simla on June 12th, 1915. This nest was suspended from the angle where

two slender horizontal twigson the Wild Laurel bifurcated, and was 18

inches from the ground. The locality is well wooded and has abundant

undergrowth. Elevation 8,000 feet.

Materials of the nest, which is a very flimsy structure, are green moss and

very fine (hair-like) grass. This is smeared over with a fine layer of spiders’

webs and then exteriorly decorated with flakes ot lichen. The lining con-

sists of black stems of the maiden-hair fern and fibrous grass. Suspension

is effected by spiders’ webs. It is a deep purse-shaped structure, but the

edge where there is no suspension is much lower than where this has

been effected.

Dimensions of the nest are:— Depth, exterior 4 inches by 23 inches

(this at the points where suspension ceases). Depth, interior 23 inches

by 12 inches (also where suspension ceases).

There were two slightly incubated eggs in the nest. They are broad

ovals very slightly pointed towards the small end. The ground colour is

a pinky white, and is marked heavily at the large end, where they form

an irregular zone, with deeper and lighter red brown and inky-purple or lilac

blotches. The remainder of the surface is lightly blotched and speckled

with the same colours.

Measurements of eggs—(a) 18.5 mm. by 14.5.

(6) 17.8 mm. by 14.

TATTERSALL House, SIMLA, A. E. JONES.

14th October 1915.

No. XX.—PSEUDOGYPS BENGALENSIS, THE WHITE-BACKED

VULTURE BREEDING IN IMMATURE PLUMAGE.

Hume was of opinion (vide “Rough Notes,” page 26) that the solitary

nests of this species belonged to young birds. He, however, says nothing

regarding the plumage of the owners of these nests, and I thinkit may safely

be inferred that without exception they had assumed the adult dress.

That this bird does breed in immature plumage I have proved on two

oceasions : (1) On November 17th, 1907.—In this instance there were two

occupied nests in the tree,a Banyan. The lower one, only 15 ft. from

the ground, was occupied by a bird in immature plumage and contained

one egg, slightly marked and much soiled. The other nest in this tree was

occupied by a fine mature specimen and also contained an egg, richly

marked. (2) On December 20th, 1914.—A solitary nest, 36 ft. up a Peepul

tree standing in fairly heavy “Dhak” jungle. The egg in this was

370 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

unspotted but had a large patch of blood on it. To put the matter beyond

doubt I shot this bird, which on examination proved undoubtedly to

belong to the above species.

TatTERSALL Hovussz, Simi, A. K. JONES.

| 14th October 1915.

No. XXI—NUMBER OF KOEL’S (Z. HONORATA) EGGS

FOUND IN ONE NEST.

It would be interesting to know what is the largest number of Koel’s eggs

found in any one nest of either of its foster-parents. The greatest number

that has come under my observation was nine eggs of this species together

with four of the foster-parent, z.e., Corvus macrorhynchus. Three female

Koels had evidently deposited three eggs each, there being three distinct

types. This was at Kanchrapara, near Calcutta, on the 7th of April 1907.

TaTTERSALL Hovsek, SIMLA, A. EK. JONES.

14th October 1915.

No, XXII.—CATCHING A COBRA WITH BARE HANDS.

On the 24th September 1915, a cobra about two feet long was observed

ina yard in one of the enclosures of the Ghazipur Opium Factory. As

snakes of this species are objects of special veneration to Hindus, the coolies

employed in the vicinity did not attempt to killit. The news of the dis-

covery of a cobra in this somewhat unusual place filtered to another depart-

ment of the Factory in which a man named Ghisan Komhar works. This

man is an adept at catching snakes with his naked hands. He was soon on

the spot and effected the capture in a few minutes without any apparatus

of any kind. He approached the snake and seizing it by the end of the

tail gave it a sudden jerk, and then lifted it up by the tail from the ground.

The cobra was unable to twist round and bite him. He carried it away to

his department and borrowed a penknife from the Assistant in charge and -

slipping his hand up the body of the snake forced open its jaws and broke

its fangs. He then wrapped up the now harmless cobra in a piece of cloth

and handed it over to his father who is a watchman, to keep until he could

take it away. Isaw the cobra afew minutes after its capture. It was

alive and vigorous and full of fury. The moment the cloth was removed it

erected itself and expanded its hood on which was very distinctly visible

the characteristic pair of spectacles. It swayed about and struck viciously

at its captor hittimg him on his bare chest and on his fingers but never

inflicting a bite. The capture was witnessed by Mr. Clarke, the Assistant

in charge of the department in which the snake was found, and the operation

of extracting the fangs was witnessed by Mr. Ward in whose department

the snake-catcher works. I was unfortunately not present at these two

interesting operations.

Some years ago Ghisan Komhar captured a cobra about four feet in

length with his naked hands to my knowledge. This cobra had wounded

a boy who inadvertently came near its hiding place but did not succeed in

inflicting a proper bite. The boy recovered. The snake was in such a

position that it could not raise its head to strike properly. Hence the boy’s

lucky escape.

Ghisan Komhar who lives in Mianpura, a ward of Ghazipur City, is an

adept in the perilous art he practises, and has caught many cobras in the

manner described above. He told me in reply to questions I put him

that he would feed the little snake he had caught about once in eight days

and that its food would be one or two small frogs or toads (Mendki) on

each occasion.

eee

MISCELLANEOUS NOTE

Ghisan’s object in catching snakes is to supply snake-charmers who buy

them off him.

GaHazipur, U. P., 25th September 1915. G. A. LEVETT-YEATS.

No. XXIII._-LARGE KASHMIR BROWN TROUT, SAZMO FARIO.

The fish represented in the photograph is the biggest hen fish we ever had

in the ponds at Harwan near Srinagar, and when it died weighed, I think,

372 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. X-X1 V.

16 lb. 1 oz. Probably it was the mother of some of the first ova that went

to Kulu when trout were introduced into the Punjab from Kashmir.

Pundit Sodhama, who is standing behind the fish is still in charge of the

Hatcheries at Harwan and came to us in the end of 1900 when we got out

our first ova from the Duke of Bedford. At that time he was suffering

from consumption, but the fine air and life in the open cured him and he

has turned out a most valuable man. I sent him with the firstova to Kulu,

where at the time Mr. Howell was Assistant Commissioner, and the watch

he is wearing in the photo was presented to him by the Punjab Government

in recognition of his services there. He isa most willing and intelligent

man who speaks no English, but is well read in Sanskrit and all fishermen

who appreciate trout fishing in our hills should bear him in grateful memory

for the good work he has done.

F. J. MITCHELL.

RawAaPinnoi, 237d December 1915.

No. XXIV.—NOTES ON THE OCCURRENCE OF DAWNAIS HEGI-

SIPPUS, Cram; DANAIS DORIPPUS, Kiva; AND EUPIA

MUICIBER, TYP. & VAR. KALINGA FROM UNRECORDED

LOCALITIES IN THE MADRAS PRESIDENCY.

(1) It may be of interest to many readers of the Natural History

Society’s Journal to learn that a 2 of Danais hegisippus was captured at

Rajahmundry in Godavari District on 14th October 1908, and a second

specimen was seen a week after at Guntur. Prior to this, I believe this

species has not been recorded from anywhere in the Madras Presidency.

This specimen is on view at the Coimbatore Gass Museum.

(2) On the 3rd November 1913, a fine g of D. dorippus, Klug, was cap-

tured at Amridi Plantation, 16 miles south-west of Vellore, North Arcot

District ; two days prior to this capture several 2 specimens of Hypolimnas

misippus, 2nd form, very closely resembling D. dorippus were captured very

close to the locality where the above capture of D. dorippus was made. The

specimen is with me at present; on first sight it was mistaken for a large ?

of H. musippus, 2nd form, but its flight resembled the flight of D. chryseippus.

I believe this is the first recorded occurrence of this dimorph in the Madras

Presidency. I informed Mr. Hannyngton, I.c.s., of its capture and he had

not heard any case of its previous occurrence in South India.

(8) Bingham does not record the occurrence of Euplea muleiber anywhere

in the Madras Presidency. In February 1898, several specimens were

captured by me in the Rhamba Forest Reserve, Ganjam District.

(4) In October 1906 two ds of Huplea muleiber, var. kalinga, were

captured in the Bollapalli Forest Reserve in the Guntur District, and in

November 1907 numerous $ and Q were captured at Maliavaram in the

Godavari District, the former two were given to Mr. N.S. Brodie, 1.c.s.,

and several of the latter several specimens are 0n view at the Coimbatore

Gass Museum.

I think the above records, though belated, should find a place in the

Society’s Journal.

VELLORE, Ist July 1915. T. N. HEARSEY, rs.

No. XXV.—NOTE ON GERYDUS BOISDUVALI (Moore).

I find that there is little hope, so far, of any one finishing Volume III of

“Fauna of British India, Butterflies,” by Bingham. I shall therefore be

MISCELLANLOUS NOTES, 373

obliged if you will allow me to correct an error in Volume II, page 287. I

ought to have done so years ago, but the late Colonel Bingham promised he

would have it corrected in Volume III, but alas! he never lived to finish it.

At the end of August 1906, I sent him home a coloured sketch of the

butterfly Gerydus boisduvali, Moore, shewing it standing on a branch, and in

the act of tickling an aphis with its proboscis, and with a largish ant stand-

ing up and examining its legs with its antennz. Colonel Bingham wrote in

reply, (I have his letter before me at this moment) to say the butterfly was

Gerydus boisduvali; and that he was inserting a part of my letter in Volume

II which he was then working at. Upon his sending me a copy of this

volume, I at once drew his attention to the error on page 287. The artist

would seem to have lost my sketch and put the butterfly “ Allotinus hors-

fieldi” in its place, and shewn it in the act of seizing some huge unknown

bug with its fore legs. The humble Gerydus of my sketch may be seen on

page 292 of same volume.

lt is quite a small fly, but with legs of enormous leneth—possibly to enable

it to escape attack by ants—also engaged in feeding on the honey exuded

by the aphides.

aes Ve

Ries

\7X

This butterfly is exceedingly common in Maymyo, Burmah.

H. J. WALLER BARROW, Cotone..

19, Warwick Roap, Eaine, W.,

19th July 1916.

No. XX VI.—AN AGGRESSIVE MIMIC OF THE RED TREE ANT.

Three mimics of the Red Tree Ant (Oecophylla smaragnida) have come

within my observation—two spiders and one reduviid bug. Of the spiders

the commoner one is in shape like Synomosyna formica figtred by Poulton in

his colours of animals and imitates the ant for protection. The other figured

below mimics for the sake of feeding on the ants undetected. The habit

of ants of carrying one of their dead comrades in the jaws, which is, I

believe, within the observation of all, is utilized by the spider. Usually

waiting in the fork of a twig or leaf just away from the general stream of

ants, it pounces upon an ant when the opportunity occurs and soon has it in

its jaws held much in the same position as the ants do. With one so held

374. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

and with the colour of the spider imitating that of the ant to perfection, the

different shape of the Cepbalo-thorax is obscured from sight and the fraud

is not discovered from the front. And behind, the shape of the abdomen

with the two black spots on it for eyes, set at rest at once, the doubts of any

inquisitive ant. When it is lying in wait or moving about the spider keeps

constantly fluttering the first two pairs of legs.

Spider.

From the way the spider preys upon the ants, it is easily perceived that

it is a coward. When one was put in a bottle along with three ants the

spider appeared much terrified and fled on the approach of the ants which

were on a vigorous search for an exit. But when these same ants were

slightly pinched and put again in the bottle half dead, it was not long

before one appeared in the jaws of the spider.

It is interesting to record that two black spots in the same portion on the

body, but on the wings, were observed on the mimicking bug, but the only

specimen that I ever got has been unfortunately lost.

K. KUNHIKANNAN, .a.,

Senior Assistant Entomologist.

BancGatore, 7th September 1915.

No. XX ViI.—SENSE OF LOCALITY IN A LEAF-CUTTING BEE.

Once in October in the Fatehgarh district I had to make a long round of

villages and arranged to spend the middle of the day at the furthest village.

On arrival I found that the villagers had put out two charpoys for me in a

grove under the shade of a mango tree. The charpoys were placed parallel.

about six feet apart, and with their length running north and south. I

seated myself on the east side of the east charpoy.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. ov!

c. x ¢. A = Western Charpoy.

B' = First position of Eastern Charpoy.

B*’ = Second position of same.

S' = First position of Sun.

S* = Later position of Sun.

X = Wasp’s Hole.

C. C = Points about which casts were made by

the wasp after the moving of Eastern

Charpoy from B! to B?.

eo ©

After a few minutes I noticed a wasp (or bee ?) of the kind which looks

like a tuft of orange velvet, fly up with a piece of green leaf and enter a

hole in the ground about three feet to the east of the middle of the charpoy

on which I was sitting. In a moment or two it emerged without the leaf

and flew away. For the next hour or sol watched several similar visits

of the insect. But, as the sun moved across the sky, my charpoy was

thrown out of the shade and I had to move it following the shadow of the

tree eastwards. In the new position the charpoy was about three feet to

the east of the wasp’s hole.

When the wasp in a few minutes time returned, instead of going to the

hole, it flew to a point about three feet east of my charpoy in its new posi-

tion ( that is, to a point having the same bearing on the new position of the

charpoy that the hole had on the first position of the charpoy) and proceed-

ed to make a number of close casts, evidently searching for its hole. After

about a minute of this the wasp rose into the air, flew over my charpoy and,

passing very nearly above its hole, went on to the western charpoy, which

had not been moved, and made one or two rather wild casts to the east of

this charpoy also. It soon gave this up and returning by much the same

line, began once more to make casts to the east of the charpoy on which |

was sitting. It did not however persevere long but flew off, still carrying

its piece of leaf and though I stayed on for the best part of another hour, |

did not see the wasp again.

The wasp’s behaviour seemed to me to show that it was not guided by

some mysterious homing instinct, but took its bearings from some convenient

object much as we do ourselves. When this object was moved without its

knowledge, it was as completely thrown out as we should be,if a hill, on

which we relied for direction, were moved, unknown to us, from the west to

the east side of our objective.

lt would have been interesting to know whether the wasp began work on

the hole before or after the charpoys were put out on the grove. The for-

mer supposition seems the more probable ; in that case the impression of the

first set of bearings, taken on more distant objects such as the tree, must

have been completely effaced by the stconger impression afterwards produced

by the charpoy, looming large in the immediate vicinity of the hole.

With regard to the casts made by the wasp to the east of the western

charpoy, I cannot definitely state that these were evidence of an attempt

to apply to the western charpoy bearings which had given no result when

applied to the eastern charpoy. ‘'The casts were too few, too hasty, too high

to justify the definite adoption of this conclusion. Nevertheless the impres-

sion conveyed to me at the time was that the wasp was actuated by the

376 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

idea of applying to the western charpoy the bearings which it had applied

without success to the eastern one.

G. B. F. MUIR, tos.

Mayo Contece, AJMER,

15th September 1915.

No. XXVIJII—THE LIFE HISTORY OF CERTAIN INSECTS.

[In September last Mr. C. Beeson, the Forest Zoologist, Dehra Dun,

wrote asking us to forward a letter, in which he asked for information on

the life history of certain insects, to the reviewer of “ Indian Forest Insects.”

This we did and it has been suggested that we might publish this letier on

the chance that members might be able to assist Mr. Beeson in his

enquiries—KHps. |

“In your review of Mr. Stebbing’s book on “‘Indian Forest Insects” in

the Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society, XXIII, No. 4, you

refer to several points of considerable interest which indicate that you are

in possession of information on some forest pest species, which this branch

of the Forest Research Institute has not yet recorded.

I should consider it an act of great courtesy if you would favour me

with any data that you may have on the species noted in the attached list.

I am working at present on several of them and would be glad to have all

the information now available, as to host-plants, distribution, seasonal

occurrence, etc. I should naturally make full acknowledgment for all

information received, when recording it in the specitic ledger files, but at

present do not immediately contemplate publishing any account of these

particular species.

The number of workers on forest insects in India is lamentably small,

and one therefore welcomes any additional evidence that will confirm or

add tothe knowledge of life histories.”

List of species referred to in the Journal of the Bombay Natural History

Society, XXIII, 4, pp. 763—767, now under investigation at Forest

Research Institute, Dehra Dun.

Hepiahide.

Phassus malabaricus. A serious pest of plantation teak in Burma, Assam

and Madras. Are other hosts known, and what is the life cycle in

Trema orientalis in Bombay ?

Phassus sp. Is the species in Strobilanthes known ?

Cossule@.

Duomitus ceramicus. There is no record of the hosts of this species in

India. Information wanted on its association with figs.

Pyralide.

Pyrausta macheralis. No other hosts of this species except teak are re-

corded. It feeds on other Verbenacee its seasonal history in localities

where teak comes into leaf late is cleared up. What hosts are known?

Chrysomelide.

Haltica sp. Is the identity of this species available ?

Larinus sp. Ditto.

C. BEESON,

Forest Zoologist.

Dera Deyn,

September 1915.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, B17

No. XXIX.—ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES FROM MESOPOTAMIA.

When I left Bombay last November, I had the foresight to enclose a

folding butterfly-net and afew: other necessaries for an entomologist in

the limited amount of kit permitted to be taken on Field Service and these

have occasionally come in very useful as I have been shifted from point to

point in the extended field of operations. The following notes on the

butterflies of Lower Mesopotamia will be of interest to some of the readers

of the Journal. When one remembers what a fertile spot the valley of the

Tigris and Euphrates has been in the past centuries, the number of species

taken has been surprisingly and disappointingly small and this is probably

due in part to the annual flooding of the country and the same character

of the vegetation. Referring to my diary I am able to give the following

list :—

Danis chrysippus '.. Three specimens taken in Basra, (November).

Dhiramiyeh, (May) and Kerna, (May).

Junonia orithya Shaiba, Kerna and Amarah, all the year round

apparently.

Vanessa cardui Shaiba, swarming in the Bjorjidiyeh wood,(March

—May). Basra, (December).

Vanessa indica Two specimens seen at Shaiba, (April).

Colias edusa ’ Ahwaz, (May). Amarah, July. Not uncommon.

Colias hyale One female taken Amarah, (July).

Pieris brassice Very common in Basra, (December).

Pieris ? Closely resembles P. rape. Two specimens taken

at Amarah, (July).

Teracolus fausta Not uncommon in Basra and Kerna, (November

—December).

Polyommatus beticus. Basra, (November). Amarah, (July).

Catochrysops strabo.. Amarah, (July). Not uncommon,

Aizera lysimon Kerna, (January—February). Shaiba, (March

—April). Amarah, (July). Very common. ,

Aazera gaika ? . Amarah, (July). Two specimens.

Tarucus theophrastus. Amarah. Not uncommon.

Hesperid A common Indian species whose name _ has

slipped my memory.

The one surprise was Colias, all of which were taken on small patches of

tucerne at river level which at Amarah is not much above sea-level. Only a

narrow margin of vegetation borders the rivers on either side and beyond

this barren desert stretches away to the horizon. At Amarah the hills are

some sixty miles off and at Ahwaz snow ranges can be seen at a greater

distance.

Of other families of Insecta, perhaps, the best represented are the

Odonata which, of course, would be suspected in a country subjected to

inundation. I have taken several interesting species of these. Coleoptera

and Rhynchota are not in evidence but I have seen more species of Blattide

here than I have noticed in India. At Shaiba well out in the desert I took

two species of Mantis which are new to me. One species is common, of the

other I only found one specimen and it is evidently as rare as it is inte-

resting. I found it on the most barren desert, its upper surface rounded,

brownish in colour and altogether resembling a pebble or piece of dry mud.

When disturbed, it reared itself on to its terminal abdominal segments, two

long spikes assisting in this by forming a tripod with the tip of the anal

segment as third leg. The under-surface is pure white in striking contrast

to the upper. The wings are purely rudimentary and not adapted for flying

and at the time of rearing the body in the erect position, these are spread

3/8 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NAL URAL EST SO C1 TN Ol PReNae:

widely to reveal two very striking black and yellow pupil-like markings on

their under surfaces. The whole aspect is like that of an owl’s face and is

evidently intended to frighten off the all too-common lizard. At intervals

the wings are vibrated rapidly and produce a rustling noise which reminded

me of the characteristic rustling made by the Echis carinatas scales. I

managed to obtain a photograph of the insect standing on defence and this

when enlarged will give a very good idea of what I have described. On the

whole the fauna of this country closely resembles that of Lower Sind; bird

life and animal life are interesting, especially the former, but I have not

sufficient technical knowledge to give a list of their names. 1 have bottled

a few lizards, one or more species of which, I am in hopes, will be new and

which I shall endeavour to send to the B. N. H. Society.

J. C, FRASER, Carr 1.M-S.. MoDeaeHnS:

AMARAH, July 1915.

No. XXX,—OCCURRENCE OF HIMANTOPTERUS CAUDATUS,

Moorzr, ON THE BABABUDIN HILLS.

I believe it would interest systematists of Heterocera, especially those

working at some of the obscure and littie known families, to note that in

June last while on a holiday collection trip to the Bababudin Hills, I hap-

pened to come across this lovely little Zyjgaenid moth. Specimens of these

were collected on two days in succession in broad day lght during the

afternoon, each afternoon, being followed by a smart shower of rain in the

evening. The exact locality where | got them is Hirakkanmett Estate at

an elevation of 4,700 feet. On both occasions the insects were found flying

together in companies of eight and nine among bushes in a thickly wood-

ed and cool valley with a small streamlet flowing by the side. It was indeed

a beautiful sight to watch them flying high up in the air—neither at a rapid

nor ata lumbering speed—fluttering gently their whip-like wing tails and

showing the bright red and blue black markings alternately. When dis-

turbed, they fly high up in the air and it becomes a difficult operation to get

at these even with a long handled net.

So far as I know the following appear to be the important references to

the insect: Moorein the Proceedings of the Zoological Society for 1879 p.

394; Elwes in the Transactions of the Entomological Society for 1890

refers to this insect under the name of Thymara caudata, Moore, as having

been got from Burmah. Of course, Hampson refers to it in the Fauna

volume and puts down the distribution as the Nilgiris and Wynaad. lL

shall be glad to know whether any of the Society’s members have collected

this insect anywhere else in Southern India and, if so, during what part of

the year and at which particular locality.

I am sorry I had to suddenly leave the hills and thus lose the opportunity

of studying whatever was possible of the habits and life history of this very

interesting ‘insect.

T. V. RAMAKRISHNA AYYAR,

AGRICULTURAL CoLLEGE, CoIMBATORE,

15th October 1915,

No, XXXI.—THE HOST PLANT OF THE SCALE JNGZISIA

CHELOINOIDES, GREEN.

In June last year I happened to come across this beautiful scale on

the common thorny plant, Parkinsonia aculeata, inthe Agricultural College

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 4 379

Farm, and on referring to Mr. Green’s monograph of the Ceylon Coccide

I found that he got only a single example of the insect and that on a twig

of Gelonium lanceolatum. He further adds, “Several larve emerged

and these were transplanted on to the bush but failed to establish them-

selves. Iam inclined to think that Gelonium is not the normal food plant

of the insect. In form and colour it bears a remarkable resemblance to

a rose thorn and it is possible that its proper habitat may be a thorny

plant.” Some of the specimens I collected were forwarded to Mr. Green

and in reply he wrote, “I am delighted at the possession of further

material of this beautiful species and am very interested to find that my

prediction as to the thorny habitat of the insect has proved to be correct.”

This year I was on the watch for the appearance of the insect and I have

not been successful. As one who is paying some attention to scales, I

shall be glad to know whether any members have come. across this inte-

resting insect, on any of the above two or different plants anywhere else

in India.

T. V. RAMAKRISHNA AYYAR.

AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE, CoIMBATORE,

15th October 1915.

No XXXII.—THE YE-SIN OR WATER-ELEPHANT.

One of the most common beliefs throughout Burma and the Shan States is

that there exists an animal called the Ye-sin or water-elephant. This is an

elephant which lives in the rivers of Burma exactly like a land-elephant

“in every way except that itis about the size of a rat. It has power over

ordinary elephants and for this reason is sometimes called the Sin-min.

(In the same way a kind of cat has power over other cats and is called

the Kyaung-min. There is also a cat which has power over tigers and is

known as the Kya-min. Both these cats are species of civets.) If an

elephant dies while crossing a river, it is nearly always said that it was

owing to the power of the Ye-sin. Ye-sius are said to be very dangerous

in the Sittang. Recently an elephant died near Pegu. A Burman told

me that after it had died the foot-prints of a Ye-sin were found in its

tracks near the river bank. A European in Toungoo some years ago told

me he had seen a Ye-sin and he had no doubt whatever about the existence

of the animal. (I always thought that it was the mouse-deer which gave

rise to these beliefs.) About a week ago a Burmese lady told me that a

woman had brought hera Ye-sin and that she had bought it for Rs. 5.

She asked the woman how she got it and she said that an old Burman

carrying a bag had come to her house and asked for a drink of water. She

gave him the drink and asked what he had in the bag. He said that he

was a fisherman and had caught a water-elephant in his nets. It had lived

3 days after he had caught it. He wanted to sell it for Rs. 25, but she

succeeded in getting it into her possession and took it at once to its present

owner and sold it to her for Rs. 5. I send it to you by registered post.

I think you will agree that it is a very clever fake. The feet, trunk. and

tail are rather poor, but the rest is very like an elephant. It is quite good

enough to deceive anyone who wished to believe in the existence of such

an animal. ‘This specimen is said to be unique in that it is complete. In

most Ye-sins the legs or body are missing. I should be very glad if. you

would let me know what animals it is made of and return it to the enclosed

address as the present owner values it very highly and ouly covsented to

380', JOURNAL, BOMBAY NALULRATS SSO Clay) alam eNeiay G

my sending it to you on condition that you return it to her intact. I enclose

her name and address and ask you to be so good as to send it back to her.

S.. H. HOPWOOD) Tars:

PEGU,

13th July 19165.

[The Water-Elephant is a wonderful curio. It ismade out of the body of a

squirrel, the feet and hands being cut off at the joints which gives it the ap-

pearance of having rounded feet like an elephant. The whole body is shortened

by pressing in the hindquarters to give the curved back of an elephant and to the

tip of the nose a trunk made of some skin is added, while on the side of the head

two ears of the same material neatly fixed. The teeth of course are all taken out

or covered up and tusks of bone or ivory are inserted on either side of the

trunk.—EDITORS. |

No. XXXIII.—SUGGESTED EMENDATIONS IN ACT VIII

OF 1912.

The Wild Birds and Animals Protection Act (VIII of 1912) marksa

distinct step in advance towards the recognition by Government of the

interests of Wild Life in this country. 1t has now been in force for exactly

three years. The criticism which follow are intended to show that a

comparatively simple emendation would render practical working of the

Act considerably more simple.

The Achilles heel of the Act lies in the Schedule annexed at the end of it.

This will be read by two classes of persons—those acquainted with Enghsh

]

and those who are not.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

The Schedule as pri

in Hindustani as follows :—

English.

(i) Bustards

381

nted reads in English and

Vernacular.

. Basrarp (T).

Ducks .. MuRGHABIAN.

Floricans . . Frorikan (T).

Jungle Fowl .. Janeit Murcuasian (M),

Partridges. . >, SEITAR,

Peafowl 1 WOR:

Pheasants . Cuikor (M).

Pigeons . Kasurar.

Quail . Barter.

Sandgrouse . SENGRAUS (T).

Painted Snipe .. CHAHE.

Spur Fowl.. .. ASPARFAUL (T).

Wood Cock . HupxHup (M).

Herons i Bice

Kgrets ;

Rollers . Roser (T).

and

King Fishers . Kryerisur (T).

(ii) Antelopes .. .. ANTELAUP (T).

Asses .. GADHE (M).

Bison .. Barsan (T).

Buffaloes . BuarnsE (M).

Deer . BarasincHe (M)

Gazelles .. Hiran.

Goats . Baxre (M).

Hares .. KwarcosH.

Oxen . Batt (M).

Rhinoceroses . GAINDE.

and

Sheep BHERIAN (M).

With regard to the English Schedule it is har

dly necessary to lay stress

in this Journal (published by and for naturalists) or its scientific short-

comings. Those among our readers who have been called to the bar can

moreover, as a matter of practical politics, imagine themselves successfully

defending a client prosecuted (we will say) for shooting a serow—which is

not included in the Schedule, or demonstrating on irreputable scientific

authority that a Burrhel was neither a sheep nor a goat.

The Vernacular Schedule is of course nothing more nor less in most cases

than a mistranslation or transliteration, by some person conspicuously

lacking in Natural History knowledge, of terms which he did not under-

stand. We have marked the mistranslations with the letter M—the trans-

literations with a T. Together they total seventeen specifications out of

twenty-seven. The actual working of this Act will lie to a very large extent

_indeed in the hands of persons unacquainted with English, and to them 60

per cent. of the terms used are perfectly unintelligible. Naturally the Act as

it stands can never be expected to work at all.

There is no adequate explanation. A double mistake has been made—

and there is no more to be said on the subject. Fortunately both mistakes

are very easy toremedy. The intention of the Schedule is clear enough.

Any one armed with the “Fauna of British India” can make out a list of

the birds and mammals to which the Act is intended to apply, which would

satisfy both scientific and practical considerations. The “English”

382 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Schedule should follow the classification used in the Fauna of British India

and should specify each species under its English and Scientific denomina-

tion. The vernacular list should comprise all the names under which those

species are known to the people in the vernaculars of India. In printing it

in vernacular transliterations of scientific nomenclature, which can only

confuse the vernacular mind, should be scrupulously avoided. The prepara-

tion of this vernacular list would take time, and would involve enquiries in

many outlying portions of the Empire, for the lists of vernacular names

given in the “ Fauna of British India” are by no means complete. Never-

theless the compilation is no impossible task, and it should certainly be

undertaken. Government is, we all know, determined that its Acts shall be

effective. Acts dealing with the wild life of the Empire can never be

effective until they are “‘ understanded of the people,” as this Act will never

be in its present shape. It is safe to say that not an Indian who has had

the Act read to him can reccgnise under the terms Bait, BakreE or BHERIAN

any form of wild animal: HupHup means a “hoopoe” and nota “ wood-

cock,” JANGLI MurGHaBiaN could never in any part ,of India connote

“Jungle Fowl.” If the revision is undertaken, as we confidently expect it

will be, we need hardly say that the services of the Society will be at the

disposal of Government.

We would suggest one alteration only in the text of the Act. To section 3

should be added a clause :—

(a) ‘To take or possess, to sell or buy, or offer to sell or buy an egg

or eggs or nest of any such bird.”

The practice of taking the eggs of sitting pheasants and partridges is

becoming increasingly common, and, to our uninstructed mind, the Act

provides no safeguard against this malpractice.

G. C. HOWELL, 1.¢.s.

GURDASPUR,

2nd October 1915.

[ We entirely agree with Mr. Howell's valuable suggestions and would draw

attention to the Vernacular names of animals given in the Mammal Survey

Reports published in our journals. In time we hope to complete these lists as

the Survey is completed.—EbD1Tors. |

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE MEETING HELD ON 3lsr AUGUST 1915.

An ‘At Home’ of members of the Bombay Natural History Society and

their friends was held in the Society’s Rooms on Tuesday, the 3lst August

1915.

The election of the following 41 members since the last meeting was

announced :—Mr. G. V. Fitzpatrick, Dharmsala; Major T. H. Symons,

I.M.S., Hospital Ship ‘“ Madras”; Mr. R. H. Talbot, Silchar; Major E. W.

C. Bradfield, I.M.S., Hospital Ship “ Madras”; H. H. Ghanshyam Singhji,

the Raja Saheb of Dhrangadhra, Kathiawar: Mr. J. G. Ridland, Bombay ;

Mr. G. C. Bannerji, B.A., Cuttack; Mr. Shiv Ram Kashyap, M.S8c., B.A

Lahore; Rev. John M. Paterson, Karachi; Mr. W. H. O. Shortt, Cachar;

Mr. }'". H. Edwards, Bhamo; Mr. Wm. Milburne, Assam; Mr. J. P. Mills,

I.C.S., Assam; Mr. H. R. Meredith, 1.C.S., Cuttack; Mr. G. G. Lydiard,

Muzzafferpore; Mr. Satya Churn Law, M.A., B.L., Caleutta; Mr. G.

Garnet Adams, Manpwe; Mr.H. Hicks, Assam; Mr. J. R. Jacob, Dharwar ;

Dr. G. P. Adamson, Cooch Behar; Maharaj Kumar Victor Narayan,

Cooch Behar; Mr. R. Q. Hitchcock, Shahabad, Deccan; Lt.-Col. S. F.

Biddulph, I.A., Neemuch; Mr. E. M. Rice, Sholapur; Mrs. W. A.

Wilkinson, Dharwar; Mrs. Stephen, Simla; Major G. A. Hara, R.A.,

Dum Dum; Sirdar Kishen Singh, Dharmpur (Simla Hills); Capt. M.

Ostrehan, Imphal; Mr. P. Broucke, Bagaha; Mr. C. Gordon Canning,

Chainpattia; Mr. E. G. Meaton, Oorgaum; Mr. P. M. R. Leonard,

Putao, Upper Burma; Mr P. K. Rivett Carnac, Muscat, Persian

Gulf; Mr. A. Raymond Venis, I.A.R.; Mr. J. M. Mackay,

Ahmedabad; Mr. G. Davis, Ahmedabad; Capt. L. F. Bodkin, Gyantse,

Tibet; Mr. R. G. Sims, Rangoon; and Mr. John Coggin-Brown, M.Sc.,

F.G.8., Calcutta.

The Joint Honorary Secretaries acknowledged the following contribu-

tions to the Museum since the last meeting :—

Contribution. | Locality. Donor.

‘Mr. W. M. Craw-

ford, I.C.S.

Skull of Bison, Bos gaurus .

» » Cheetul, Cervus axis.

Monkey, Pr esbytis phayret

Flying Squirrel, Petaurista sp.

Malayan Palm Civet, Parado-

vurus hermaphr oditus,

Golden Cat, Felis temmincki.

Weasel, Mustela strigidorsa.

Water Shrew, Nectogale sp.

Squirrels, Petaurista sp.

Monkeys, Presbytis sp. as

Takin Skull, Budorcas tazricolor }

Wild Dog, Cuon dukhunensis. }

Goral, Cemas goral |

Golden Cat, Felis temmincki. + |Gangtok .. .. Mr. C, H. Dracott,

Black Bear ‘(juv), Ursus | i CBr

torquatus. eee)

atl

1 |

}|Taungdwingyi .. Mr. F. C. Purkis.

j }

une Laza ag .. Mr. M. R. Leonard.

PERE Pb Re ee

384 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXDYV.

Contribution. Locality. Donor.

Lee SONS) com

CoS Rr or bo

Water Shrew, Nectogale sikhi- | /

Mensis. — - Gangtok .. ..|Mr. C. H. Dracotty

Bird Skins : : j | bor Gg 18,

Young Wild Dogs, Cuon | |

dukhunensis. | aidigrl

Hair Ball from Nilgai’s sto- | aise: o : ie eS OES

mach. ] om |

Jackals, Canis indicus .. .. Rawalpindi .. (Mie BE tod |

Common Indian Foxes, Vulpes Abmednagar ../The Collector.

bengalensis, |

Wild Dog (alive), Cuon duichu- Narsingpur | Mire ease Patuck, |

NeNnsis. | L.@AS;

Flying Squirrel, Petaurista albi-\Garhwal .. .|Mr. A. K. Osmaston.

venter, | 2

Desert Fox, Vulpes leucopus. . \ Wigan pase Govt. Cattle

Desert Cat, Felis ornata ‘a || Farm .

Muntjac, Muntiacus malabaricus. Kanara .. F a. x. Monteath, |

| pe tle Cars |

Flying Squirrels, Petaurista 1

yunnanensis. Bie |

Malayan Palm Civets, Parador- a Katha... Bey erate Ba i a

urus hermaphr oditus, i |

Himalayan Tahr, Hemitragus 1 § feguisheante Tage of |

Jjemalicus. iC hamba_ ae iaecie ae

Panther, Felis pardus oh Pree '

Tibetan Wolf, Lupus laniger na Gnlletin 9) .. Major Macpherson. |

Otter Skins, Lutra nair eee

Flying Squirrel, Petaurista | | | |

phillipensis, ‘ Canara .. (Mr, TOR, Belgie:

Panther Skeletons, Felis par- 1 |

dus. 5)

Jungle Cat, Felis affinis

Mieereeh Palm Ga poe | Ripeigta wis bo E, O. Shebbeare. |

acurus hermaphroditus. J

Skin of Marco Polo’s sheep, Oris Tagdumbash Pa-/Mr. W. B. Cotton,

poli. _ mirs. | EGS:

Markhor, Capia falconeri .. Baluchistan ../Mr. F. M. Beaty.

Flying Squirrels, Petawrista sp. Moarbhanj State.)/Mr. C. Phillips.

Muntjac, Muntiacus vaginalis ..\Palamau .. ; . The Dy. Commis-

| sioner.

Skin and Skeleton of Wolf Canzs|Jamnagar ../Major H. W. Ber-

pallipes. thon.

Bats, Scotomanes ornata . Kurseong ..|Mr. C. Primrose,

Bats | |

. )

Hog Badger, Helictis per sonata |

Toddy Cat, Paradovur us niger | Bhutan Duars ../Mr. H. V. O’Donel.

Otters Se |

Rats ae = sy J

| Hybrid Dick = - ../ Imphal, Manipur... Mr. J. C. Higgins,

| Jee Crisy,

PROCEEDINGS. |. 385

Contribution. | Locality. Donor.

1 Hedgehog (alive), Eninaceus mi-|Ajmere .. ..|Mr. W. E. Shipp.

cropus. ,

45 Bird Skins ae es ../Chin Hills ..|Mr. J. M. D. Mac-

: kenzie.

1 Sheldrake, Tardona cornuta

il beenratnyae Ve olnis wl i Katha... ..|Mr, H. R. Blanford.

11 Silver Pheasant, Genneus hors-\Lashio .. ..|Mr. C. Innes.

feldi.

1 Barbet, Pyctolemus gularis

1 Crested Hawk Cuckoo, HMiero-$|Bombay .. ..|Mr. N. B. Kinnear.

coccyx varius.

3 Giant Herons, Ardea goliath

(alive). Busrah_ .. ..|Col. Sir Percy Cox.

1 Goose (alive) e

1 Grey Lag Goose, Anser fer US

1 Bar-headed Goose, Anse in-

dicus

1 Hybrid Mallard x Gadwall

1 Large Pintailed Sandgrouse __|Mesopotamia ../|Capt. G.H.I.Graham

Kashmir .. ..|Mr. M. T. Kennard.

ae ‘phus ae Ne _, |Miranshah ..|Agency Surgeon.

nakes 3 ss

eae ao ere Nilambur ..|Mr, A. P. Kinloch,

Crabs & few Leeches

1 Sea Snake oe .|Bay of Bengal ..|Sir Chas. Bayley.

1 Fat-tailed Lizard, Eublephari s|Bhopal ..|H. H. the Heir Ap-

macularius. parent of Bhopal.

1 Skull and Skin of Gavial, Ga-

vialis gangeticus.

1 Skull of Gavial, Gavialis ae Tieiore ..|Mr. Baini Parshad.

ticus.

Some Moths & Dragon Flies -{Fort Lockhart ../Capt. Ruck.

Some Snakes a . (Siam .|Dr. Malcolm Smith.

Some Snakes : _.\Taunggyi, S.S.S...|Mr. Lightfoot.

1 Skin of Hare, Lepus dayanus

1 Otter, Lutra barang 5 | Agar, Malwa ..|Capt. E. G. Colvin.

1 Toddy Cat, Paradoxurus niger.

Minor contributions from—Mr. Marryat, Mr. H. R. Hume, Mr. K, Kirby

Latchen, Mr, A. A. Dunbar Brander, Sub-Assistant Surgeon, Drosh, the

late Mr. H. Bulkley, Major N. A. Sitwell, Mr. E. H. Smith, Mr. P. F.

Gomes, Mr. J. K. Kane, Mr. W.S. Millard, Mr. Lodge, Major Macpherson,

Capt. W. Massey, Mr. Mackertish, Mr. Ritchie, Mr. 8. Bilborough, Lt.-Col.

A. Wilson, Col. Kirtikar, Mr. Powell, Khan Bahadur C. M. Cursetjee, Mr.

A. Wright, Mr. Harter, Mrs. G. L. Taylor, Mr. C. H. Malan, Mr. Cairns,

Mr. B. D. Barnes, Mr. E. O. Shebbeare, Lt. Saunders, Mr. E. Comber, and

Mr. R. H. Brook.

A SprciaL GENERAL MEETING of the members of the Bombay

Natural History Society was held at the Society’s Rooms, on Mon-

day, the 27th September 1915, at 6p.m., Mr. E. Comber, F.z.S.,

presiding.

386 JOURNAL, BUMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

BUSINESS.

To consider whether enemy subjects should continue to be members

of the Society.

Mr. Comber proposed and Major Glen Liston, C.I.E., I.M.S., seconded

tle following proposition :—

“That the names of all enemy subjects, being members of this

Society, shall be struck off the list of members.”

Mr. John Wallace proposed as an amendment that in view of the many

years of devoted service to the Society of the Revd. F. Dreckmann, 8.J.,

and of the work done for the Society by the Revd. J. Assmuth, 8.J., the

following should be added to the resolution :—

‘That the Honorary Secretaries shall write to the Revd. F. Dreck-

mann and the Revd. J. Assmuth expressing the regret of the

Society that they have had to take this step.”

This was seconded by Mr. EH. Alban Williams.

The amendment was put to the meeting and carried.

The resolution with Mr. Wallace’s amendment added was then put to

the meeting as a substantive proposition and carried.

* A vote of thanks to the Chair terminated the proceedings.

IAQg Ys

CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER—(contd.)

PAGE

MISCELLANEOUS NoTEes—contd

IX.—Distribution of Emberiza leucocephala, the Pine Bunting.

By A; B FOnes och, uke Wt A Wee Melee el eS 307

X.—Gyps tenuirostris, the Himalayan Long-billed Vulture,

breeding near Ambala, Punjab. By A. E. Jones .. 358

XI.—Kite and Kingfisher, By G. B. F. Muir 10:8. ) So Se 858

XII,—A further note on the Breeding of the Hobby (Falco

subbuteo) near Simla, N. W. Himalayas. By A. E.

POMES Oe ae x ile, erstean Micka. SHolerole ieee anna 309

XIII.—Notes on{Cuckoos in Maymyo. By B. B. Osmaston,

TIGTOLISES Spee cain coe ugar N OR Gate Btts ne aE ae aS an Ome sear cl oe 359

XTV.—Curious habits of Wood-peckers in the Kumaon Hills.

; By Ap Mi Osmastone rigs” (cc See cee ie aS 368

XV.—Paddy-birds ( Ardeola gray) fishing. By G. B. F.

Maries 5,058.0 79 Busrerajsie chess goats peace s tanetoy er maar ae 366

XVI.—Fantail Snipe (Gallinago celestis) breeding on the

Teesta River. By G. H, Hodding .............. 367

( XVII.—Karly arrival of the Sheldrake (Tadorna cornuta) in the

Darbhanga District, Tirhut. By C. M. Inglis .... 367

XVIIT.— Breeding of the Marbled Teal (Marmaronetta angus-

terostris) and other birds at Sonmeani, Baluchistan.

By ch ado aesies yer nthe Le 368

XIX.—A note on the nidification of the Green Shrike-Tit

(Pteruthius vanthochloris.) By A. E.Jones ...... 369

XX.—Pseudogyps bengalensis (The White-backed Vulture)

breeding in immature plumage. By A. E. Jones. 369

XXI.—Number of Koel’s (£. honorata) eggs found in one

nest. By A. E.] Jones Really shar RUN cat) aN Se ORI 370

XXII.—Catching a Cobra with bare hands. By G. A. Levett-

VGA Sea) ayes dae eer yee oak Tec Rp ag Yo 370

XXIII.—Large Kashmir Brown Trout, Salmo fario (with text

Heute). sy, Wey yy Mbehells 2 yisCut sey sd OS SW All

XXIV.—Notes on the oceurrence of Danais hegisippus, D. dorip-

pus and Euplea muleiber typ. and var. kalinga

from unrecorded localities in the Madras Presi-

dency.) By. “TiN. Hearsey;, Ti.S'os-. . ats 205s at 372

XXV.—Note on Gerydus borsduvali. (With a text figure.)

By Colonel H. J, Waller Barrow ................ Ber

XXVI.—An aggressive mimic of the Red Tree Ant. (With two

text figures.) By K. Kunhikannan, w.a. ........ 3

XX VII.—Sense of locality in a Leaf-cutting Bee. (With text

figures.); By Ga Bey RS Mins F.C.80y fd oy ae Do 375

CONTENTS OF THIS NUM BER—(concld.)

PAGE

MisceLLangeous Notres—coneld. .

XXVIIL—The life history of certain insects. By C. Beeson .... 376

XXIX,.— Entomological Notes from Mesopotamia. By Capt. J.

C. Fraser, I.M.S., M.D.j LES. oe epee ee ee ee WTA

XXX.—Occurrence of Himantopterus caudatus onthe Bababu-. —

din Hills. By 'T. V. Ramakrishna Ayyar ........ 378

XXXI.—The Host Plant of the scalé Inglisia cheloinoides. By

TiN. Ramakrishna Avy yar \oi.9 sive athe a aalinece mas 378

XXXII.—The Ye-sin or Water-Elephant. (With a text figure.)

By iS. Hopwood, Twist (rk aes sc wee kei 379

XXXITT. —Suggested emendations in Act VIII of 1912. By G.

CG. PEL O WEL i CBS. PEP oe oid Bean le Net in ihy Buia tisha cate 300

- PROCEEDINGS... see ees eee eee een ne ease nea geecale wey noe sen eee aes 383

Printed by E. G. Pearson for the Proprietors of the Times Press, Bombay, and

published by W. 8. Millard for the Bombay Natural History Bocisiy aaa 15,

ine ?

ee Sec Xt Y

Se ae ae OP

“|

THE

JOURNAL

OF THE

—Bowsay Narurat History Socrety.

‘y ',

EDITED BY

w. Ss. MILLARD, Sauthsonlan Institgg>

JUN 18 194]

R. A. SPENCE and N. B. KINNEAR,

Vf,

On ass

</ Zoologica g

vOL. XXIV, No. 3

eee

Date of publication, 20th June 1916.

Price to Non-Members ee vie PRs 10

or £ 0-13-4

LONDON AGENT:

-DULAU & Go., Ltd., 37, Soho Square, W.

PRINTED AT THE TIMES PRESS, BOMBAY.

CONTENT S\.0 Rintshl SN OSE BE Be

Tue GaME Birps or Inpia, BuRMA AND CEYLON. Part XIX.

(With a Plate of [thagenes kusert, Beebe’s Blood Phea-

sant.) By EH. C. Stuart Baker, F.L.S., F.Z.S., M.B.0.U. ...

ScrentTIFIC RESULTS FROM THE Mamma. Survey. No. XIII.

A.—On Muride from Darjeeling and the Chin Hills.

By Oldfield Thomas—

1. A New Genus of Giant Rat from Sikkim........

2. A New Rat allied to Hpunys sabanus, from

Diary COhimn ee GM Ge 7 Savers Ui ana ee aes cae

3. On the large Rats allied to Hpimys bowerst.....

4. The Rats of the Lpumys berdmorei Group......-.

5. A New Mouse from Sikkim......... Hs ae tae

B.—Two New Indian Bats. By Oldfield Thomas......

—On Squirrels of the Genus Dremomys. By Oldfield

GIES ose Eco) ok aes fe reaiot han akiks (eee Soames

D.—The Squirrels of the Tomeutes lohkroides and mearsi |

Groups. By Oldfield Thomas, F.R.s., and R. C.

W rouge atom 3 ccs Put Soe as ue ete oe ah eter ere eh

E.—A New Flying Squirrel from Tennasserim. By

Oldfidid’ TRomass 2 sii aunts sal oy dle tenet isan

F.—A New Flying Squirrel frov the Chin Hills. By

Oldfield Thomas, F.R.S., and R. C. Wroughton...

_G.—New Rodents from Silckim. By R. C. Wroughton—

1. A New Callosciwrus of the erythreus Group .....

2. A New Dremomys from Sikkim ....-.......-....:

The Rats of the fulvescens Group in Sikkim ...

The Local Races of Funambulus pennantr........

A List oF THE NATURAL ORDERS AND THE GENERA OF

BoMBAY PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE NAMES.

Partai, (By EGG Chipper, si Avs. Js pykete tt seo tiene ele

Bompay Naturat History Socirery’s Mammat Survey oF

Inpia, BuRMA AND CEYLON. Report No, 25. Sikkim

and Bengal Terai. (With a Map.) By R.C. Wroughton.

‘THE HaRTHWORMS oF LaHoRE. (With Plates I and II.)

By Baines Parshads IM.SC.6.4 Ninh. oe Lal ahi tear alate

‘THE Patms or BririsH INDIA AND CEYLON, INDIGENOUS

AND INTRODUCED. Part XVI. (Wath Plates LXXXIV—

LXXR WATT) By Be Baber, SS... Ys es a claale die joealas

& 9)

PAGE

Nyy

pAV

aay AN

PM)

NAL!

ANPAD)

eal

Taps

Mau : Si

oh HON,

Sera

ONY : (AY

LRA } Renee 3) ah aK

WANS YY ¢ : NAST

Me shh y PAT SEN

Nar

SUNNY

aN VA if

JOURN

AL, BOMBAY NAT. AIST. SOC.

*s Blood Pheasaut.

S— left.

i, Beebe

rigiet.

USCITL

Ithagenes |

JOURNAL

OnE

Bombay Natural History Society.

JUNE 1916. WiOie, xox Viz No. 3.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON,

i. ©. STUART Baker, F'.L.S., F.Z.S., M.B.0.U.

PART XX

With « Colowred Plate.

PHASIANIDA.

Genus—ITHAGENES.

The genus Jthagenes is that containing the beautiful birds general-

ly known as Blood Pheasants, so called on account of the deep

crimson and blood-like splashes with which the breasts of some of

the species are marked.

In the January number of the “ Ibis” for 1915, I contributed

a note on this genus, to which there is little to add, but in that note

I did not deal with the two subspecies described as bérégowshii and

mauchaelis or with the so-called species wilsoni.

The species then recognised were Ithagenes cruentus, I. kusert, I.

geofroyt, I. simensis and I. tibetanus ; bérégowshii and michaelis are

said to be subspecies of sinensis, but there is not sufficient material

in English museums to enable one to definitely say whether they

should be retained or suppressed. These two subspecies were de-

scribed by Bianchi in 1903, the first, béréqowshit, from a bird obtained

at Kansu. 1 have seen no species from this place. There is a very

fine series of sizensis in the Tring Museum from the Tsin-Lin

Mountains which are all very typical birds, and it would seem

improbable that another subspecies should be found in Kansu which

practically adjoins the South-Western end of the range of the Tsin-

Lin Mountains. The second subspecies, michaelis is from Nan-

Shan.

388 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

As regards the two subspecies, it is impossible to say anything

further in the absence of the types, and without sufficient skins for

examination in Hngland, but there is no chance of either of the

forms being found in India.

The species wilsoni is named from two male birds, obtained by

Messrs. Thayer and Bangs, and described in 1912. This bird

appears to be a dwarf counterpart of geoffroyi, and they may

possibly be either very young birds or abnormalities, but if more

birds are obtained of the same size, it will form a most excellent

and remarkable species.

To what extent the different species of Ithagenes will have eventu-

ally to be reduced to subspecies, it is impossible to say until birds

from the areas linking those already worked have been obtained. Of

geofiruyt, sinensis, cruentus I have been able to examine large series,

but they have been mostly collected from comparatively small areas

and I have no ground for splitting any of these into subspecies. Of

kuseri there have been about a dozen skins available for examination,

and these, though showing great variation inter se are all quite typical

in their specific characteristics. Of tibetanus there is as yet only

the single skin from which the bird was originally described, but

the points of difference in this are so well marked that it does not

appear likely that it will ever have to be reduced to the rank of a

subspecies.

Omitting the species wilsont, which, if good, can always he

distinguished at a glance by its very small size (wing 169 to 171

mm., against 211 in geoffroyi), we have five species, of which

sinensis has been divided into three by Bianchi.

The following key is a simple and easy one to follow, and holds

good of all the examples I have had before me :—

KEY TO THE SPECIES OF ITHAGENES.

Males—

A.—Throat and chin crimson.

a. Forehead black ... ee ... L. cruentus.

b. Forehead crimson.

a’. Anterior ear coverts and

gorget black ... o. Le husern:

)*, Anterior ear coverts yel-

lowish with black edges.

No gorget ... ... L. tibetanus.

B.—Throat and chin not crimson.

c. Inner secondaries and greater

coverts of wings partly green.. I. geoffroyt.

d. Inner secondaries and _ greater

coverts of wings partly tan-

brown Mk es , an Lee sunensise

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 389

Females

A.—Feathers of face and sides of head light

ochre brown, contrasting with grey

crown.

a. General plumage rufous brown. J. cruentus.

b. General plumage brown vo Li, Huser,

B.—Feathers of face and sides of head grad-

ing into and not contrasting with

grey of crown.

ce. General plumage grey-brown... I. geoffroyi.

d. General plumage rufous brown. J. sinensis.

The female of tibetanus is not yet known.

According to Beebe’s system of division of the Phasianide, the

Blood Pheasants would come under the Perdicine or true partridges,

which commence the moult of their tail feathers with the central

rectrices, and from thence by regular steps to the outermost pair.

In form, generally speaking, the Blood Pheasants are not unlike

Partridges, with somewhat lengthened tails, but their plumage is

very soft and lax, and is also lanceolate in shape. The sexes are

entirely different in plumage; the females being brown and almost

unicoloured birds, whilst the males are grey with a variety of other

colours on wings, breast and throat.

The tarsi are long and stout, and are furnished with several

Spurs in the male, which show as mere knobs on the legs of the

female. The wing is short and rounded, the first primary being

about equal to the tenth, and the fifth and sixth nearly equal and

longest. The tail feathers number fourteen, and are graduated ;

the outermost pair being a little over half the length of the central.

The bill is very grouse-like in structure, and the nidification of

this bird also shews a clear affinity to the true grouse.

There is a fairly well developed crest Of soft feathers, of which

the longest are about 18 inches, often not so long, The crest of

the female is as full, but not so long, as that of the male.

ITHAGENES CRUENTUS (Hardw.).

The Blood Pheasant.

Phasianus erwentus.—Hardwicke, Trans., Linn., SoCs ONE

p: 237 (1822), (Nepal).

Phasianus gardneri.cHardwicke, Trans., Linn., Soc., XV..

p. 167 (1827), Nepal Valley.

Phasianus cruentatus.—Gray in Griffiths, ed., Cuv., IIL, p. 47

(1829).

lihaginis cruentus.—Blyth, Cat. Mus. As. Soc., p. 241 (1849);

denon aon tude, Wily. 522 (1863). Bland, J. AS. B.. XLI,,

pt. Il., p. 71 (1872) (Habits and Food); Hume and Marshall

390 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTYV.

Game B. Ind_ up. loo pl (373) esSeully Sircameatine s Valse

p. 343 (1879); Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. Birds, B. M., XXII., p. 268

(1893); Oates, Manual Game B., I., p. 228 (1898); Blanford,

Faun. Brit. India, VI., p. 103 (1898); Sharpe, Handlist, 1., p. 28

(1899).

Tthaginis cruentatus.—Hodges in Gray’s Zool. Misc., p. 85

(1844); Ingram, Nov. Zool., XIX., p. 270 (1912).

Lthaginis cruentus cruentus.—Beebe, Zoologica, I. vol., p. 191

ib SIU2)).

Ithaqimis cruentus affinis—Beebe, Zool., 1., No. 10, p. 191

(1912) (British Sikhim).

Ithagenes cruentus.—Stuart Baker, Bull. B.O.C., XXXV., p. 18

(1914), ad., wbis (1915) p. 122; Finn, Indian Sporting Birds,

p. 217 (1919).

Vernacular, names.—Chilmeah, Chilmé, Chilmili, Seremin, Sel-

mung, (Nepal); Samé, Semo, Soomong Pho (Sikhim).

Description—Adult Male.—Lores, forehead, supercilium and line

under the eye, black; the black often changing to buff on the

crown, and then again to grey on the longest crest feathers, which

are centred with white streaks.

Whole upper surface grey, with central shaft streaks of white

narrowest on the mantle, and broadest on the rump and upper tail

coverts, where the white lines are bordered with black. Chin and

throat crimson, the feathers with black bases which show through

in varying degree, and those of the throat with tiny yellow white

specks at their tips. ar coverts, sides of the head and neck

black and white or yellowish white; foreneck yellowish green ;

feathers with black bases and edges. In some birds the black is

very slight in extent; in others, it covers a large portion of the

feather. Upper breast yellowish green, more or less splashed with

crimson ; lower breast and flanks the same, with darker, greener

borders, making this part appear to be coarsely striated; abdomen

dull ashy buff, more or less covered by the lanceolate green feathers

of the breast and flank. Under tail coverts crimson, with yellow

spots at the tips.

Smaller and medium wing coverts like the back, but with broader

shaft stripes on the latter; primaries and outer secondaries brown,

white shafted, and sometimes mottled on the outer webs; greater

coverts and innermost secondaries marked with green and with broad

yellowish shaft stripes edged with black.

The longest tail coverts are edged with crimson ; tail feathers pale

brown, becoming almost white on the terminal part where they are

more or less faintly mottled and edged with brown; the central

tail feathers are broadly edged with crimson throughout their length,

though most broadly so on the base, the outer feathers only at the

base.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 391

Colowrs of soft parts.—‘‘Cere, gape, palate, intense coral red to crim-

son; orbital skin scarlet to orange vermilion ; bill black; iris red-

brown, in others pale clear hazel; legs and spurs like the cere,

crimson ; claws dusky.”” (Hume.)

Measwrements.—‘“‘Length 17:75 to 19-5; expanse 22°5 to 26-0;

wing 8:0 to 9:0; tail 6-5 to 7:0; tarsus 2°75 to 3:0; bill 0-81 to

0:87: weight 1 lb. 1 oz. to 1 Ib. 4 02.” (Hume.)

The large series of cruentus examined by me in the British

Museum and elsewhere have wings from 7:6'' (193-0 mm.) to 9-2"

(=233'7 mm.) The bill at front about -80" (—203 mm.), and

from gape about 1:0" (25-4). The other measurements agree with

Hume’s. ‘The number of spurs vary from 3 to 4, or even 5. The

number often varying on the two legs of the same individual.

Adult Female.—Forehead, sides of the head, chin and throat

rufescent ochre ; anterior crest and nape slaty grey, toning off into

the colours of the surrounding parts. Remainder of apper parts,

wings and tail rufescent earth-brown, finely vermiculated all over

with dark brown, more boldly on the tail and primaries than else-

where. Outer tail feathers more rufescent, and still more boldly

marked. Lower surface bright rufous brown, immaculate on foreneck

and breast, and vermiculated finely with dark brown on flanks, sides

of the abdomen and thighs, under tail coverts the same, but darker

and more closely vermiculated or barred with dark brown. Primaries

brown, more or less vermiculated in the outer webs; inner second-

aries like the back, but more boldly marked.

Colowrs of soft parts.—“Bill black; cere and orbital skin

carmine yellow; legs intense carmine; claws dusky, iris brown.”

(Hume. )

Measurements.—* Length 16:5 to 17:0; expanse 21-0 to 23:0;

wing 7°62; tail 5-5 to 6-0; tarsus 2°6 to 2:75; bill 0-8 to 0-9 7

weight 12 oz. to 1 lb. 1 oz.” (Hume.)

Young Male.—According to Jerdon, the young males, when only

half grown, have the plumage.of the adult male, only less brilliant,

and the base of the bill is coloured red like the cere, only more

yellowish. .

Quite young birds of both sexes have the orbital skin, and bare

area of the face a fleshy grey, and a red bill. Hodgson notes:

“One specimen that I obtained in September, and which

“was by dissection a female, shewed the anomaly of a deep

“coraline red bill. Later, I got other specimens shewing the

“same peculiarity; all these had the cheeks fleshy grey. It is

“evident to me that the red bill is a sign of non-age, and that

“it becomes gradually black.”

Distribution.—The Blood Pheasant is found throughout the

Northern higher ranges of mountains in Nepal, probably as far

West as the Gogra River. Hastwards it extends along Sikhim into

392 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Western Bhutan, but appears to be replaced in extreme South-

Eastern Tibet by tibetanus. Northwards it is at present unknown

how far it extends, but I have long had records of the existence

of a Blood Pheasant in the Chambi Valley, and have recently

received from that Valley, skins of specimens shot and trapped off

their nests which are quite typical cruentis.

Southwards in Nepal it is only found on the higher spurs, running

from the main ridge, keeping, according to Hooker, between 10,000

feet and 14,000 feet, but probably descending to 8,000 feet in the

winter.

In Sikhim it is found as far South as the Singalila Range, and

perhaps even further South on the Damsang Range, North-West of

Darjiling, whence I have received the nest of an Horornis, contain-

ing the feathers of a Blood Pheasant.

Oustalet’s and Ingram’s record of this bird as occurring in

Yunnan is undoubtedly incorrect, and the bird referred to is

Ithagenes kusert.

Nidification.—The only note hitherto recorded, is that of

Hodgson, who writes:

“The nest is placed on the ground amongst the grass and

‘pushes, a loose nest of grass and leaves. The eggs, ten to

‘twelve in number, are laid towards the end of Apml and in

‘‘May, and the young are ready to flyin July. Only the

‘mother feeds and cares for the young.”

I have never taken the eggs myself, but in 1910 a European col-

lector, who was working for me in Sikhim, sent me twelve eggs,

which he said were those of the Blood Pheasant. He informed me

that he had failed to trap the old birds, but had distinctly seen both

male and female of the two nests from which they were taken, and

that there was no doubt about them.

The two nests were taken in the first week of May 1910, at an

elevation of about 12,000 feet in Native Sikhim, and were placed

at the foot of bushes growing in stunted pine forest. There was no

real nest, the eges being laid on a thick bed of leaves and rubbish

which had accumulated in a natural hollow.

The eges were extraordinarily like eggs of the Grey Hen, though

paler and redder, and quite indistinguishable from those of [thagenes

kusert and Ithagenes geoffroyt, the latter of which are described and

depicted in the Catalogue of the Eggs of the British Museum. Un-

fortunately, at the time these were taken, I did not know what the

eggs of the genus IJthagenes were like, and a dealer in Darjiling,

having recently sold a collection of European Game and Water-

Birds’ eggs, I was afraid to accept my collector’s identification as

beyond doubt, and returned him these eggs to do what he liked with.

This year, 1915, Mr. D. Macdonald succeeded in obtaining for

me a pair of birds which were both trapped on the nest on the 28th

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 393

May in the Chambi Valley, Tibet. The eggs were, unfortunately,

all smashed. From the fact of the male having been snared either

on or in the immediate vicinity of the nest, it certainly looks as if

sometimes the male did take an interest in the eggs and young.

Halits—The Blood Pheasant inhabits only mountain ranges,

just below the sncw level, descending in the winter as low as some

8,000 feet, and ascending in summer as the snow recedes as high

as 15,000 feet, or to even greater heights. They are sociable

birds, being found either in family parties of from ten to fifteen

birds, or in flocks of from twenty to forty, when two or

more families join forces. ‘They are very tolerant of extreme

cold, and are often found frequenting country still deep under

snow, though they are not more or less semi-hibernators, as suggest-

ed by Dr. Hooker.

Hodgson remarks of the Blood Pheasant :—

‘«« This species is common in Nepal in flocks of twenty to

thirty, in the same situations as the Moonal; that is to say

in the higher forests and in the immediate neighbourhood of

the snow, even outside, though always near the forests.

«They greatly affect the clumps of Mountain Bamboo, and

feed about on the ground amongst these much like domestic

fowls, turning over the leaves and grasses with their feet,

scratching about in the ground, and picking up insects,

erass, seeds, grain, and wild fruits.

«They do not eat the bulbous roots of which the Moonal is

so found. On any alarm the whole flock utter a sharp

alarm-note (ship, ship ) and scuttle away.

‘Tn the winter the birds come Southward a little, but never

approach the Great Valley. Numbers are caught in Novem-

ber and December, and in their own haunts they are, by no

means, rare. Packs are often seen consisting of as many as

70 to 100 birds. They ascend and descend with the snow,

and are easily captured, being fearless and stupid. They

prefer somewhat inaccessible places. heir flight is short

and feeble.

“Adult males have often three spurs an each leg, and

natives say that they are sometimes found with as many as

nye.

All writers agree that the Blood Pheasant is a remarkably stupid

bird, and that when a flock is found it is quite possible with

patience and hard work to exterminate the whole of it. The birds

after each shot merely move on a few yards, generally running in

preference to flying, and can be put up or driven into the open one

after another until the last falls a victim. They are also very easy

to snare, and the Nepalese and natives of Sikhim catch large num-

bers, which they use as food or for sale to visitors in Darjiling.

394 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

The usual mode of trapping them is by setting snares in openings

of a long brush fence or wall of stones and boulders ; when the birds

come to this, they generally work down it until they come to the

opening, in passing through which they are at once caught by one

or both legs. ‘They are also enticed into the ordinary spring noose,

baited with corn or grain, which has already been deseribed in pre-

vious articles.

According to Hooker, as quoted by Hume :—

“This, the boldest of the Alpine birds of its kind, frequents

the mountain ranges of Hastern Nepal aud Sikhim at an

elevation varying from 10,000 to 14,000 feet, and is very

abundant in many of the valleys among the forests of pine

(Abies webbiana) and juniper. It seldom or never crows, but

emits a weak cackling noise. When put up, it takes a very

short flight, and then runs to shelter. During winter it

appears to burrow under or in holes amongst the snow ; for

I have snared it in January in regions thickly covered with

snow, at an altitude of 12,000 feet. [ have seen the young

in May. The principal food of the bird consists of the tops

of the pine and juniper in spring, and the berries of the latter

in autumn and winter; its flesh has always a very strong

flavour, and is moreover uncommonly tough; it, however, was

the only bird I obtained at those great elevations in tolerable

abundance for food, and that not very frequently. The

Bhutias say that it acquires an additional spur every year;

certain it is that they are more numerous than in any other

bird, and that they are not alike on both legs. J could not

discover the cause ot this difference; neither could J learn if

they were produced at different times. I believe that five

on one leg, and four on the other, is the greatest number I

have observed.”

Hume also quotes a letter written by Jerdon to Elliot in which he

Says :—

“The only time that I have myself seen the Ithagenes was

in September 1868, on a trip to the Singhaleela Range,

West of Darjeeling. This isa lofty spur that runs South from

Kinchinjunga, ending in Mount Tonglo, 10,000 feet. At

about 12,000 to 13,000 feet a covey of these beautiful bird,

crossed the mountain path I was ascending; and quickly

calling for my gun, I knocked one or two over on the ground.

Only one bird rose on the wing after I fired; and it settled

down again almost immediately, the rest escaping by running

into the underwood in the forest. A native Shikari followed

them up, and succeeded in securing three or four more of the

family. The young were nearly half-grown, and the cock

birds were clothed in the adult male plumage, not so bright or

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 595

well-marked of course as an oldbird. ‘The bill of the female

is dull reddish at tip, and chestnut at base; the nude orbital

skin in the male rich blood-red, and the irides red-brown, the

bill being dusky or black at the tip. I see in Hodgson’s

drawing of this bird that the bill of the femaleis rightly given

red. I could not notice exactly how the tails were held,

except that they were certainly raised whilst running. The

food of those examined consisted entirely of vegetable matter.

The skins of this beautiful bird previously brought into

Darjeeling have all been procured at considerable distance in

the interior of Sikhim; and I was rather surprised to find

them here in such adamp climate and so near the plains; but

as the Singhaleela spur is higher than any other range

running South, I fancy they have gradually spread along the

ridge as far as 1t continued suitably elevated.”

Blanford describes its cry as—

“a peculiar long cry, something like the squeal of a kite.

“The only other note I have heard was a short monosyllabic

“ note of alarm ; I have heard a bird utter this when sitting on

“a branch within twenty yards of me.”

They appear to be almost entirely vegetarian in their diet,

Hodgson alone of those who have recorded anything on this point

crediting them with eating insects. Blanford records that—

‘in their crops I found small fruits, leaves, seeds, and in

‘‘ one instance what appeared to me to be the spore-cases of a

‘moss. ‘There were no leaves or berries of juniper.”

Although Hooker found it unsatisfactory eating, Blanford con-

sidered it excellent, and other sportsmen and observers who have

eaten them have told me that they found them tender and sweet,

though somewhat dry.

Verv few specimens of this bird have been imported into Hurope

ina captured state, but one such pair was purchased by the Zoolo-

gical Society a few years ago. Finn, referring to this pair, says,

that they struck him as very partridge-like in appearance; he also

records that Mr. W. Frost, the importer, told him that they were

spiteful with other birds, and backed each other up, the hen waiting

on an elevated spot till the cock ran a bird under her, when she

would spring on it and do her share of the mauling.

ITHAGENES KUSERI, Beebe.

The Yunnan Blood Pheasant.

Tthaginis kusert.—Beebe, Zoologica, I., No. 10, p. 190 (1912);

N. W. Yunnan; F. M. Bailey, Journal B. N. H. S., XXIV., p. 76.

Tthagenes kuseri.—Stuart Baker, Bull. B. O. C., XXXV., p. 18

(1914); Id, ibid (1915), p. 122.

396 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL GIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Paris, p. 185 (1896)

Yunnan; Ingram, Nov. Zoo., XIX., p. 270 (1912) Yunnan.

Vernacular names.—Seri (Tibetan) ; Chiku (Mishmi) ; Seto

(Kkong-Mo). |

Description— Adult Male.— Forehead and a broad supercilium, chin,

cheeks and anterior ear-coverts crimson; the supercilium with the

feathers more or less tipped black; lores generally black, sometimes

mixed with crimson, and sometimes almost entirely of this colour.

Occiput ochre-yellow, changing into deep slaty grey on the sinciput

and nape; the feathers more or less centred paler ; sides of the head

including semi-erectile feathers next the crimson black, the black

extending through the posterior ear-coverts as a gorget round the

crimson of the throat. Breast a vivid crimson pink or crimson, the

feathers with narrow greenish-yellow central streaks, these increasing

in width on the posterior flanks and lower breast until the crimson

practically disappear; here also the green deepens in tint, and a

few of the feathers have dark greenish black edges; the centre of

the abdomen, vent, thighs and flanks above the green dull grey;

the thighs and abdomen more or less stippled with fulvous-

blackish ; under tail coverts crimson with terminal spots of greenish

yellow.

Above, the nape is grey with numerous finer lines of yellowish

white, which increase in width on the sides of the neck, making

this look like an almost pure white patch, whole remaining upper

parts grey, with white shaft lines, these broader on the rump upper

tail coverts and innermost secondaries, and having the white nar-

rowly edged with black; longest upper tail coverts edged with

crimson ; tail grey-brown sub-edged with paler purer grey, and,

with the exception of one or two of the outermost pairs, broadly

edged with crimson on all but the terminal inch.

Quills of the wing dark brown edged with whitish on all but the

first three primaries, greater coverts grass-green with pale central

streaks, other coverts ‘Ele the back.

Colours of soft parts—Iris yellow or light brown; bare space

about the eyes yellow, inclining to orange behind the eye: bill

black with the nostril and cere scarlet; legs scarlet, claws dark

horny brown; spurs like the male, tipped black, or wholly

black.

Wing Grom «7-70 ’ (—1196:8) mim) romero m

(209-5 mm.) ; tail 0-8" (—147- : mm.) to 6°75'' (=171-4mm.);

tarsus about 2°3” (=58'4 mm.); bill at front about -75"' (—19-0

mm.), and fom gape a little over 1'’ (—25°7 mm.).

Adult Female.—Differs from the female of J. cruentus in being

very much darker all over. The rufous in J. crwentus is replaced

by brown in JL. kuseri, and the breast is vermiculated with brown

and buff, instead of being almost plain rusty rufous as in that bird.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 597

The slate colour of the head and nape is much darker, almost black,

and the chestnut of the forehead and sides of the head appear to be

rather richer in tint.

Colours of the soft parts.—Have not yet been recorded, but jude-

ing from the skin, the legs appear to have been a fawity brown,

probably tinged with flesh colour in life. The cere and orbital

skin has evidently been orange-red, and the bill practically black.

Measurements.—The female is rather smaller than the male; the

wing varying from 7:2" (—183:9 mm.) to 7:°80"' (—190'1 mm.),

with the other measurements in corresponding proportion.

Distribution.—Originally obtained in Yunnan Hills on the Mek-

ong River, and now known to extend from the Mishmi and Abor

Hills North and East of the Dihong or Brahmaputra River into the

higher ranges of Burma and Yunnan into the North of the Shan

States.

Nidification.—The only description of this bird’s nesting is con-

tained in a letter written to me by Capt. F. M. Bailey, as follows :—

““T send you two eggs of the Blood Pheasant, which were

got by Morshead. He found the nest in the Mishmi Hills at

about 12,000 feet in the beginning of May. ‘There were three

fresh eggs on the ground under a sem of bamboo, the ground

around being sen er snow.

The two eggs sent me are regular Lagopus eggs, and could hardly

be distinguished from some of the eggs of that bird.

The ground colour is a pale orange or pinkish buff, and they are

profusely covered over the whole of their surface with specks, spots

and irregular small blotches of rich sienna brown, in both eggs the

blotches being somewhat more numerous round the centre of the

egos than elsewhere.

The shell is very stout, and is close and firm in texture, with a

distinct gloss. In shape the eggs are regular ovals, the smaller

end being practically the ae as the larger. They measure

ieee e261 (2 24459 x 32°) mm.) onl Wag sx eke (es

44-7 x 31-7 mm.)

As regards the habits of the Yunnan Blood Pheasant, these seem

to differ in no way from those of the Nepal bird.

They have been frequently seen recently by various members of

the different surveys of the Mishmi and Abor Hills, and all agree

that the birds are remarkable principally for their fearlessness and

lethargy.

Capt. Bailey writes me :—

«They are most extraordinarily common in certain parts of

the country we visited, keeping close to the snow-line, and

apparently moving up and down between 8,000 and 12,000 or

14,000 feet as the snow increased or receded with the cold and

warm seasons. They are often found well above the snowline,

398 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

and indeed, frequently in deep snow. Once when I was snow-

ed up for several days, these birds came round my tent, and I

actually shot them from my tent door. They go about in

flocks of from ten to twenty, and they fly very unwillingly,

and when forced to take wing, settle again almost immediately,

and take to their legs, escaping by running.

“T lived upon these Blood Pheasants for some time, and

found the flesh good, but the legs were very tough; I have

notes somewhere on the contents of their crops, which I will

send you if I can find them.

“Their call isthe same as that of the other Blood Pheasants,

geoffroyt is the one I know best, a kind of whistle, hard to

describe.

“« 1 found them in the upper Dihong Valley and also in Po

Me, at least, I think the bird in the latter place is the same,

though I did not actually kill any specimens there.

“T have never found them in the open, but always in fairly

heavy forest.”

In the Society’s Journal, Captain Bailey adds to these notes

certain additional information as follows :—

‘« Very common and confiding in the Upper Dibang Valley.

Also common in Po Me. It lives at higher elevations than

the Monal and Tragopan, and was frequently seen on snow,

but, always in forest, and prefers dense undergrowth. Gathers

together in flocks of ten to twenty. It does not fly readily.

‘Some Blood Pheasants, probably of this species, were seen

on the hills on the right bank of the Tsangpo below Pema-

‘ kochung at about 11,000 feet. We were told that there were

Blood Pheasants in the Tsari Valley. Blood Pheasants were

also seen on the Péshing Poshingla La in Ményul, probably

I. tibetanus, described by Mr. Stuart Baker from a specimen

obtained by Captain Molesworth (Bulletin of B.O.C., vol.

XXXV., p. 18). The Mishmis trap the Pheasants in their

country and also the hill partridges (Arboricola) in the

following way:—A light fence is made of twigs about 18

inches in height, usually along a contour of the hill in the

forest. In this gates are kept open just wide enough to admit

a bird, and in these openings a noose made of fine roots and

fixed to a bent springy bamboo. The birds when feeding

wander down to the fence and do not fly or hop over, but

follow it until they reach one of the gates, and the first bird to

pass is usually caught.”’

Another writer to me says that he—

“ generally found them feeding in the bamboo jungle which

grows up close to the snow-line, but occasionally, especially

early in the mornings and late in the evenings, on the open

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 399

hillside alongside the bamboo. When there was snow on the

ground, they were very conspicuous, the females showing as

brown blobs, and the males looking like little patches of

vegetation with crimson flowers. They would make no attempt

to move until fired at, and even then would often settle again

almost within gunshot. We found them sometimes in flocks

numbering about forty, or even more, though, as a rule, they

were in parties of about a dozen.

‘Those we shot had been feeding on seeds and vegetable

matter mixed with insects.”

ITHAGENES TIBETANUS.

Molesworth’s Blood Pheasant.

Tthagenes tibetanus.—Stuart Baker, Bull. B.O.C., XXXV.,-p. 18

(1914) (Tela Range, Tibet); Jd. ibid. (1915), p. 122.

Vernacular nwmes.—None recorded.

Description—Adult Male.—¥orehead crimson, with this exception,

the whole upper plumage as in eruentus, but the white marking on

the nape much less developed than in that bird. Lores, a small

supercilium and feathers round bare orbital skin crimson, together

with the chin, throat and anterior portion of ear-coverts ; posterior

ear-coverts black with broad white central streaks. Hxtreme base

of throat and lower neck very pale greenish-yellow, some of the

central feathers margined with black; sides of the neck the same

with the black still less in extent.

Breast yellow, faintly tinged with green, and each feather broad-

ly, but rather irregularly bordered and splashed with crimson, far

more so than in any specimen of cruentus. Flanks and abdomen

erey with broad yellow-green streaks, and a few splashes of crim-

son of the former; centre of abdomen buff and grey. the former

predominating. Under tail coverts crimson with yellow spots at

the tips. The tail feathers are a good deal darker than in eruentus,

but are paler than in Awseri. Wings as in eruentus, but with the

ereen less pronounced.

Colours of soft parts.— Legs brilliant crimscn-red, soles paler and

more dusky, claws black; space round eye appears to have been

orange; bill black, nostrils crimson.

Measurements.—Total length about 15'"' ( = 381-0 mm.); wing

77a” (— 196-8 mm.); bill at pont -7"' (—17-7 mm.:), and from

gape °8'' (—20°3 mm.); tarsus 2°30'' (—59-7 mm.); mid toe 2:0"

(50°38 mm.) ; claw -55'' (—13°9 mm.); tail 6°75" (—171-4 mm).

Female, not known.

Distribution.—The one bird as yet obtained was shot above

Tawang on the Tela Range in Tibet. It would appear likely there-.

fore that this Blood Pheasant will be found to inhabit the country

400 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

in 8. E. Tibet between the Ranges of J. eruentus on the West and

I. kuseri on the Hast.

Vidification, not known.

Halits.—Capt. Molesworth, the discoverer of this beautiful game

bird, writes that he found it extremely plentiful on the Tela and

adjacent ranges, where they were in large flocks. Capt. F. M.

Bailey, who passed over the same ground, but, alas, after nearly all his

cartridges had been stolen, tells me that these birds were very

numerous over a wide area wherever the country was suitable.

All the different species of Blood Pheasants would appear to fre-

quent the higher slopes and ridges of the mountains they inhabit,

not haunting the ravines and smaller valleys, however hign the

elevation of these may be. Molesworth’s Blood Pheasant, like the

rest, keeps to fairly thick cover, but in the mornings and evenings

comes out into the open glades and grass-land beside the pine forests

and bamboo jungle.

ITHAGENES GEOFFROYI (Verr.).

Verreaux’s Blood Pheasant.

Ithaginis geoffroyi.—Verreaux, Bull., Soc. D’Acclim (2) IV.,

p. 706 (1867); David. and Arch. Mus. Bull., VIL, p. 11 (1871) ;

David. and Oust., Ois. Chine, p. 401, pl. 1138 (1877); Seebohm,

ibid (1891), p. 381 ; Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. Birds, B. M., XXII., p. 269

(1893) ; Oustal., Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Paris (8), VI., p: 77 (1894) ;

Ogilvie-Grant, Game B., I., p. 218 (1895); Sharpe, Handlist Birds,

I., p. 33 (1899); Bower, Diary Journ. Across Tibet., p. 230;

Davies, thid (1901), p. 408 ; Oates, Cat. Egos, B. M., I., p. 50

(1901) ; Beebe, Zoologica I., No. 10, p. 191 (1912).

Ithagenes geoffroyi.cStuart Baker, Bull. B.O.C., XXXV., p.

18 (1914) ; wbid (1915).

Vernacular names.—None recorded.

Description—Adult Male.—FYorehead, lores, a broad supercilium

and feathers surrounding bare orbital patch black; crest slaty grey ;

the feathers with almost invisible tips of black ; cheeks and ear-

coverts dark ashy grey with white shaft streaks; chin very dark

ashy grey, paling on the throat, upper breast and sides of the neck,

the latter as well as a few at the sides of the breast, having white

shaft streaks. On the lower breast and flanks the colour changes

from grey to bright yellow-green, each feather with broad pale

centre, bordered with dusky on the upper abdomen and _ posterior

flanks; abdomen, vent and thighs ashy, the thigh feathers with

white shaft streaks.

- Under wing coverts and axillaries grey. Whole of the upper

plumage and wing coverts grey, the feathers all more or less lanceo-

late, and with white central stripes, bordered with blackish; on the

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 401

shoulders the stripes are very narrow, and the dark borders imper-

ceptible, but these increase gradually in extent until they are broadest

and most conspicuous on the upper tail coverts and wing coverts ;

greater wing coverts and innermost secondaries green with pale

central streaks ; quills brown, darker on the inner webs and with white

shafts, the white extending to the webs on the secondaries ; some of

the upper tail coverts edged with crimson. Tail greyish white,

darkest in the centre, and all but the outermost pair with fringes

of crimson, broadest at the bases and obsolete at the tips. Under

tail coverts black at the bases, crimson on the terminal halves, and

with a spot of white surrounded with dusky at the extreme tips.

Colours of soft parts.—As in cruentus.

Measurements.— About the same as in the Common _ Blood

Pheasant.

Adult Female.—Whole head, throat and neck slaty grey with a

touch of ferraginous on lores and above eye ; shafts of ear-coverts

white. The whole of the remainder of the plumage is a vermiculat-

ed grey-brown, greyest next the neck where the colours blend, and

brownest on the tail and secondaries ; the pale vermiculations are

strongest on the upper tail coverts and edges of the tail feathers.

The under plumage is a trifle paler than the upper, and the pale

shafts are somewhat more distinct. The whole aspect of the bird is

far more grey than it is in any other female of this genus.

Colours of soft jarts:—As in the female of cruentus.

Measurements.—The female is slightly smaller than the male

with a wing of about 7:5" (= 190°5 mm.) as against full 8”

( = 203-2 mm.) in that sex.

Ogilvie-Grant, both in the Catalogue and in his Game Birds,

gives the length of the female as 11-5, i.e, only about two-thirds

the size of cruentus. This is an obvious mistake, and is probably

only a printer’s error in the first instance for 17:5.

Distribution.—The extreme South-East of Tibet, Hast of the

Dong and Brahmapootra River and the Szechuen Mountains in

West and West-Central China.

ITHAGENES SINENSIS (David.).

The Chinese Blood Pheasant.

Ithaginis sinensis—David., Ann. Sci. Nat. (5), XVIIL., Art. 5,

p. 1 (1873), XIX., Art. 9, p.1 (1874); David. and Oustalet, Ois

Chine, p. 402, pl. 114 (1870); Rowley, Orn, Mise., IL., p. 421

(1877) ; Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. Birds B. M., XXII., p. 290 (1893) ; id,

Game B., I., p. 219 (1895); Ogilvie-Grant, iid (1900), p. 606 ;

Styan, ibid (1899), p. 298; Sharpe, Handlist, I., p. 33 (1899).

Ithaginis geoffroyi.—Pejev. Mongolia, II., p. 122 (1876) ; id, in

Row. Orn. Misc., I1., p. 421 (1877).

402 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Tthaginis sinensis sinensis.—Bianchi, J.F.O. (1904), p. 73-79.

Tihaginis sinensis bérégowskii.— Bianchi, Annuaire Mus., St.

Petersb., VilIZ, p. 1-105 id, JRO) (1904) 5 paiva.

Ithagenes sinensis.—Stuart Baker, Bull B.O.C., XXXV., p. 128

(9a):

Vernacular names.—Sermun (Chinese, Kansu ).

Description— Adult Male.— Lores, forehead, supercilium and cheeks

blackish ; crown and crest ashy grey with pale shafts and dark tips;

ear-coverts blackish brown with narrow white streaks; chin, throat

and upper breast dull pale fulvous ashy, darkest on the chin, and

with obsolete pale centres.

The colour grades on the lower breast and on the flanks into

bright yellow-green, each feather with a narrow, but distinct black

edge, and with paler centres to a few in the middle of the lower

breast; in some birds the black edges are absent on the flanks;

anterior flanks ashy brown with pale centres, bordered with

dark brown; abdomen and vent ashy brown; under tail coverts

crimson, the bases of the feathers black and the tips white with

black borders.

Under wing coverts and axillaries grey with white shaft lines.

Whole upper plumage, sides of neck and wing coverts ashy grey

with white shaft stripes bordered with blackish brown, a few of

the outer tail coverts with crimson fringes at their bases; rectrices

ashy grey, all but the outer, and sometimes the two outer, pairs

with crimson fringes. .

Greater wing covents and innermost secondaries rich ochre brown

with narrow white central striae and parallel lines of blackish. Quills

brown with white shafts, the white forming ill-defined blotches at

the tips.

In most birds there is a distinct trace of crimson on the chin and

sides of the face. The chestnut of the wing varies very greatly.

In a few birds it is a vivid chestnut red, whilst in others it is a pale

ding gy rufous ochre. Very rarely it is faintly suffused with green,

and in a few individuals also the edges of the feathers are crimson.

Colours of soft »parts.—<< Eyes yellow;”’ Styan. Colours of other

parts as in J. cruentus.

Measurements.— About the same asin I. cruentus or a trifle

smaller. The large number I have examined have wings varying

POMS MLORSLO! a(S wacom 20 nama)

Adult Female.—Crest slaty grey, rest of head, cheeks, chin and

throat dull greyish fulvous, each feather with a faint white centre,

some of the posterior long-ear coverts dark brown, and others with

concentric lines of brown following the contour of the feather.

Remainder of upper plumage rufous brown, vermiculated with dark

brown, the two colours approaching broken bars in character at the

end of the rectrices and inner secondaries.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 403

Below the colour is an almost immaculate rufous brown, palest

and highest on the abdomen, but well vermiculated with dark brown

on the under tail coverts and flanks.

Colours of soft parts.—As in I. cruentus.

Measurements.—Practically the same as in I. cruentus.

Young Male.— After first autumn moult, like the adult, but re-

taining more mottling on the inner secondaries and with less green

on the lower plumage. :

Nestling.—Whole upper plumage with the feathers of the mantle,

scapulars and wing coverts, marked with blackish brown and with

pale fulvous tips. Remainder of back and head less distinctly

marked. Quills mottled with rufescent fulvous and blackish brown.

I cannot separate Bianchi’s subspecies bérégowshii from typical

sinensis. There are three of Bérégowskii’s specimens in the British

Museum Collection which are indistinguishable in every respect

from many individual specimens of typical sinensis.

(To be continued.)

404

SCIENTIFIC RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY,

No. XIII.

‘A.—On Murww@ From DarsiinG aNp THE Cxrn HILts,

By OLpFIELD THOMAS.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

1.—A new Genus or Giant Rat FRoM SIKKIM.

Among the collections recently made in British Sikkim by

Mr. N. A. Baptista for the Bombay Survey with the active help and

interest of Mr. R. S. Lister and Mr. H. Stevens are three Giant rats

belonging to two species, both much larger than any other strictly

Indian species of Himys, andrivalling Bandicoots in size. One of

them, represented by a single specimen, is clearly an Hpwnys, and is

dealt with under the next heading below.

The other, like as it is to a true rat externaliy, proves on study

of its skull to show such dental characters as to necessitate the

formation of a new genus for its reception. This may be called :—

DaACcNOMYS, g. n.

External characters and quality of fur asin Hpwmys. Mamme

of genotype 2-2—8.

Skull with prominent overhanging supraorbital ridges, more

developed than in most Epimys, less than in Lenomys and Lenothria ;

the shape of the crown between the ridges about as in Lenothria.

Anterior plate of zygoma very slightly projected forward, about as

in Diplothria,* rather more than in Lenothrix ; less than in Lenomys,

much less than in Hpimys. Bullee quite small.

Teeth.—Incisors normal. Molars very large, broad and heavy as

compared with all forms of Hpimys, nearly equalling those of

LTenomys, the length of the series more than half the distance from

the back of M° to the condylion; breadth of palate between first

molars rather greater than the breadth of a molar.

In structure, owing to their size and angularity, the teeth have

a strong superficial resemblance to those of Lenomys. But in detail

* G.n. Genotype Diplothria legata (Lenothrix legata, Thos. Ann. Mag. N. H. (7)

XVII, p. 88, 1906) from the Lin Kiu Islands.

A further study of these Murines convinces me that the Liu Kiu Lenothrix

legata ought to be generically distinguished from its Sumatran ally L. cana,

Miller. The great breadth of the crown area between the parietal ridges, which is

broader than long, and gives quite a different aspect to the upper view of the

skull, the greater projection forward of the zygomatic plate, and certain detailed

differences in the molars, described in the original account, are my chief reasons

for this separation, which is also in accord with the geographical distribution of

the two forms. I may further note that in Diplothriz the posterior lamina of M*

consist of two elements, an internal and a median cusp, not of a single cusp only

as Mr. Miller says is the case in Lenothrix cana. M+ and M® practically without

antero-external supplementary cusps-

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 405

they agree on an exaggerated scale more with those of certain

species of Mpimys (e.g., H. macleari and blanfordi), with some

approach to those of Lenothriz.

M’ with the laminz strongly curved and zigzagged (suggesting

Lenomys) ; mner cusps on first two lamine large, triangular, with

projecting points behind, their tips sticking up high above the well

marked valley between them and the median cusps; no internal or

“x” cusps on the third lamina; external cusps little developed,

about as in Hpumys macleari. M’* with antero-internal cusp, large,

antero-external obsolete. M° with large antero-internal cusp, and two

equally projecting salient angles on the internal side behind that

cusp. Lower teeth without special peculiarities. Root of lower

incisors not projecting in a capsule on the outer side of the mandible.

Genotype.—Dacnomys millardi, sp. n.

The proper position of this giant rat is somewhat doubtful. At

first I supposed it to be near Lenomys and Lenothrix, the angularity

of the molars and the presence in them of the characteristic connect-

ing points between the laminz being somewhat as in those genera,

to which however there is no external resemblance. But Mr.

Hinton has kindly drawn my attention to the fact that certain

Kastern species of Hpimys, notably H. macleart and blanfordi, have

in different degrees, a more or less similar molar structure, Dacnomys

differing from these mainly by the disproportionate size of the teeth,

and the reduction of the zygomatic plate. It would thus appear

to form another link in a chain of forms ranging in molar structure

from the simplified Hpimys rattus type, through (1) EH. macleari and

its allies, (2) Dacnomys, and (3) Lenothrix and Diplothria to (4)

the genera with such highly complex zigzagged teeth as those of

Lenomys, Crateromys and Mallomus. Concurrent with the greater

complexity of the molars there is a reduction in the anterior projec-

tion of the zygomatic plate, and except in the two last named

genera, an increase in the heaviness of the supraorbital and parietal

ridges. As a ready means of diagnosis it may be noted that in

every Hpimys, the Jength of the teeth goes more than twice in the

distance from the back of M®* to the back of the condyle, while in

Dacnomys it goes less than twice.

Dacnomys nullardi, sp. n.

A large plain looking brown rat with unicolor tail. Size about

as in a small bandicoot. Fur of normal character, rather short. and

thin, hairs of back about 15-16 mm. in length; the longer piles not

excessively elongated. General colour above near “olive brown’,

finely lined with blackish and grizzled with dull buffy. Sides rather

lighter. Belly pale brownish, not sharply defined from the colour

of the flanks, the hairs pale slaty brown at base, dull creamy white

406 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST.ASOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

terminally ; throat, large axillary patches, and inguinal region creamy

whitish to the bases of the hairs. Head rather greyer than back.

Kars of medium size, brown. Hands brown to metacarpals, digits

whitish ; feet dull brown, little lighter terminally. Sole pads large

and rounded ; fifth hind toe, without claw, reaching to the end of

the first phalanx ofthe fourth. Tail longer than head and body, finely

scaled (rings 10 to the centimeter) very thinly haired, the fine hairs

not lengthening at the tip; uniformly dark brown above and below

to end. Mamme, 2228).

Skull with long narrow nasais. Supraorbital ridges heavy, but

dying away towards the posterior end of the parietals (in the young

adult type, broken away in the older specimen). Palatal foramina

not quite reaching hack to the level of M*; posterior edge of palate

level with the middle of M*. Bulle quite small.

Teeth as described above.

Dimensions of type, measured in flesh :—Head and body 228 mm. ;

tail 325; hindfoot 50; ear 26. (Another older specimen measures,

head and body 270; tail 330; hindfoot 53; ear 29).

Skull, greatest length 55; condylo-incisive length 51; zygoma-

luc breadth 25; nasals 21 x 6-2; interorbital breadth 7-6; breadth

of brain case 19°5; zygomatic plate 4°8; palatilar length

25; palatal foramina 10:2; upper molar series 11:2, breadth of

M*3. :

HHab.—Neighbourhood of Darjiling, Sikkim. Type from Gopal-_

dhara, 3,440', another specimen from Pashok, 3,500’.

Type.— Young adult female. B.M. No. 16.3.25.98 Original No. 41.

Coliected 6th May 1915, by N. A. Baptista. Presented to the

National Museum by the Bombay Natural History Society.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 407

In general external appearance Dacnomys millardi is very like the

Tenasserim Hpimys validus, but there is nothing resembling it in

India. I may note that in the original description of Mus bowers,

Anderson, a length of the molars series is given which nearly cor-

responds with that in Dacnomys, but this is evidently a misprint,

as is evident by the measurements and figure of the skull given

later by Sclater.

This fine animal forms the fourth new genus of Muride discover-

ed in India by the Bombay Society’s Survey, and is by far the most

striking of all. Even as a species, that a new rat nearly a foot in

length should be discovered near so well known a place as Darjiling

is sufficiently astonishing, but that it should represent a new genus

makes it a zoological discovery of very special interest. I have

connected with this remarkable animal the name of Mi, W.S.

Millard, to whose keenness, energy and generosity the Bombay

Society’s Survey so largely owes the great success it has attained.

2.—A NEW RAT ALLIED TO Hpruys s4B4nus, FROM DARJILING.

In company with the two specimens of Dacnomys millardi above

described, and like them captured by Mr. Lister’s coolies, the collec-

tion contains a single example of a fine rat representing the Hpimys

sabanus group, not hitherto known from any nearer locality than

Trong, inthe Malay Peninsular, whence H. vociferans was described.

I would propose to name this handsome and unexpected addition

to the Indian Fauna

Hpiumys listeri, sp. n.

Like H. vociferans but darker in colour.

Size large as compared with most Indian rats, though smaller

than in H, bowersi. Fur crisp, not strongly spinous, though mixed

with flattened bristles about 1mm. in breadth and 15 mm. in length.

General colour characters as usual in sabanws and its allies, that is

with a more or less fulvous body, sharply contrasted pale underside and

long tail with lighter end. Dorsal colour however darker than in the

other species, approaching “mars brown”, with but little fulvous

suffusion and much blackish lining, sides paler brown ; undersurface

sharply defined creamy white, the hairs white to their bases. Head

‘ereyer than back. LHars large, grey brown, practically naked. Fore

limbs greyish brown in front down to the middle line of the

metacarpals, digits, sides of metacarpus, and inner aspect of arm

white. Hind limb of similar pattern, but the white less extended,

confined to the tips of the toes, the edges of the metatarsus and a

comparatively narrow line down the front side of the leg, leaving

its inner side brown. ‘Tail much longer than head and body,

though not so excessively long as in EZ. sabanus, above brown for

408 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the basal halt, both scales and hairs, then quite gradually hghtening

to white at the tip, the terminal hairs quite white ; below the

scales ave rather lighter proximally, quite white terminally, and the

hairs are white throughout ; but the limits of change are nowhere

sharply defined.

Skull on the whole fairly like that of HE. vociferans, the} brain

cage rather broader between the parietal ridges; zygomatic plate

vather more projected forward ; palatal foramina a little longer;

molar series rather shorter. Incisors similarly forming a large

segment ofa small circle, their tips more directed backward

towards the throat than in H. bowersi, and in fact more than in any

other rodent that I have examined.*

*The angle at which the incisors are set in the jaw being a character of con-

siderable systematic importance it might be of use if a method could be found

of gauging it accurately, instead of merely statine that they are “ thrown for-

wards” or ‘‘ turned backwards.” I find that if one limb of a small goniometer be

placed in the line of the grinding surface of the molars, the angle at which the

exposed part of the incisors come down may be fairly accurately measured if the

line of the terminal millimeter of their front enamel-clad surface be put close to

and parallel with the edge of the other limb. By this method the incisors of

Epimys listerit may be said to be set at an angle of about 26° or 28° to the line

of the tooth row, other members of the same group 28° to 30°, £. vattus about.

40°—45°, EL. berdmorei about 45°—50°. A Rhizomys comes out at 55°,a Bathy-

ergus and a Nyctocleptes at 75°, and a Cannomys at about 90°, while thrown out

beyond the right angle such an extreme form as J//eliophobius may be measured

as 110° to 1202.

These angles cannot be measured within a limit of accuracy of some 5°, more

or less, but even so they represent an improvement in the direction of defining

the set of the teeth, as compared with any attempt to describe it in words.

Care must be taken that the incisors to be measured are of normal extension,

neither accidentally shortened or pushed in on the one hand, nor pulled out or

overgrown on the other, as any of these conditions would invalidate the results

obtained.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 409

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—Head and body

210 mm.; tail 293; hindtoot 47; ear 30. Skull, greatest length

56; condylo-incisive length 51:5; zygomatic breadth 25:3; nasals

22°7 ; interorbital breadth 8-3 ; breadth of brain case 21:3; palatilar

length 24; palatal foramina 8-2 ; upper molar series 9.

Hab. of type.—Pashok, Darjiling, 3,500’.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 16°3:25-97. Original number 543.

Collected 6th August 1915 by N.A. Baptista. Presented by the

Bombay Natural History Society. A second specimen obtained in

October.

This rat is at once distinguishable from any of its allies in

British India by its conspicuously larger size. Its nearest relative is

H. vociferans of the Malay Peninsular, from which, as already

noted, it differs by its darker colour and the other details above

recorded.

That two such distinct and striking new animals as Dasnomys

millardi and Epiumys listert should be discovered in so com-

paratively well worked a region as Darjiling is most remarkable,

and reflects great credit on Mr. R. 8. Lister by whose help the

Society’s collector N. A. Baptista was able to form such a fine

series at Pashok, and also to Mr. H. Stevens who gave him so much

assistance at Gopaldhara. A full list of these collections will be

later given in Mr. Wroughton’s “ Reports.”

3.—ON THE LARGE RATS ALLIED TO HPIMyYS BOWERSI.

In Burma and ranging southwards to the northern parts of the

Malay Peninsular there occur a number of large iron-grey rats

forming the “ bowers: group” of Bonhote.

Of these rats Mr. Mackenzie has sent from the Chin Hills a very

fine series, whose study enables me to clear up several points which

had been previously doubtful.

Mr. Mackenzie’s specimens prove to be readily separable into two

distinct species, a larger, the true bowwersi, with 2—2—8 mamme,

and a smaller with 3—2—10.

A difference in the number of the mamme between Tenasserim

and Carin examples had already been noticed by me when working

out Signor Fea’s specimens in 1892, but the size difference in the

skulls was not observed, for skulls were comparatively little thought

of in those days, and the mammary character was not considered of

sufficient constancy to base specific distinction upon.

Later on Mr. Miller described from Trong, in Lower Siam, a

species of this group as Mus ferreocanus, and the British Museum

owes to the authorities of the Federated Malay States Museums

examples representing this animal, and fortunately showing the

number of the mamme, which proves to be 2—2=—8, asin Hi,

berdmorei, not as in the smaller Burmese and Tenasserim species.

410 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The forms I now recognize may be distinguished as follows :

A.—Size very large, the skull about

55—57mm. in greatest length.

Colour brown, joss erey. Mam-

me 2—2=—-8. Upper Bur-

ma and Yunnan A . Hpimys bowersi, And.

B.—Size smaller, skull about pone,

Colour blackish grey ; feet

nearly wholly brown. Mam-

me 2—2—8, Malay Penin-

sular ... .. Hi. ferreocanus, Mill.

C.—Size again slightly smaller, skull

about 51mm. Colour clearer

grey. Mamme 3—2—10... H. mackenziei, sp. n.

c'—Feet averaging shorter.

Tail with its end white

for about a third or two-

fifths of its length.

Upper Burma ... H. m. mackenzier,

c—Feet proportionally longer.

Only the tip of the tail

white. Tenasserim ... HW. m. feae., subsp. n.

Hypimys bowersi, And.

The foliowing are the dimensions of a good adult female of this

species, sent by Mr. Mackenzie :—

Head and body 246mm. ; tail 268; hindfoot 54; ear 34-5.

Skull, greatest length 55 (57 in an older specimen), Cones

incisive length 52:5; zygomatic breadth 28; nasals 22; in-

terorbital breadth 8; breadth of brain case 21; palatilar length

25°8; palatal foramina 10-4; upper molar series 8:6.

Mr. Mackenzie’s specimens were collected in the “Chin Hills,

50 miles west of Kindat ; altitude 5,000'.” One example was also

obtained by Mr. 8. F. Hopwood in 1913 at Kindat itself. Other-

wise the only representative of this species in the British Museum

had been that from Machi, Manipur, recorded in my list of the

Hume Collection (P. Z. S. 1886, p. 62).

Hpimys ferreocanus, Mill.

This species has been fully described by Mr. Miller, with the

exception of its mammary formula, which I am now able to make

out to be 2—2—8, as in H. bowersi.

The specimens before me come from Gunong Ijaa, Perak, 4.500’,

and were presented by the Federated Malay States Museum through

the kindness of Mr. H. C. Robinson.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 411

The measurements of these specimens may be recorded for

comparison :—

Head and body 253mm.; tail 260; hindfoot 53; ear 31.

Skull, greatest length 53:7; condylo-incisive length 51:2;

zygomatic breadth 26'S; nasals 24°4 ; palatilar length 25-4;

palatal foramina 9:6; upper molar series 9°8. ~

Epimys mackenziei, sp. n.

Size rather less than in HL. ferreocanus, therefore considerably less

than in HZ. bowersi, found in the same region. Fur thin, sparse,

with little underfur, hairs of back about 15mm. in length. General

colour of back iron grey (not Ridgway’s iron grey, more nearly his

“deep purplish grey” but browner) finely grizzled with whitish.

Sides lighter grey. Undersurface creamy white, the hairs white to

their bases, line of demarcation on sides not very sharply defined.

Head like back. Hars large, naked, grey. Hands whitish, more

or less brown on the centre of the metacarpals. Feet similarly dull

whitish, with some brown on the metatarsals. Tail long, coarse-

ly scaled (about 10 rings to the centimeter) grey-brown above,

inconspicuously pale below for its basal three-fifths, then abruptly

white all round, scales and hairs, the terminal hairs not markedly

lengthened. Mamme 3—2—10.

Skull, apart from its smaller size, very like that of H. bowersi, the

braincase proportionally rather smaller, and the bulle also smaller,

the incisors, as in that species, set very vertically, not bent in

towards the throat. i

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—

Head and body 234mm.; tail 248; hindfoot 48; ear 30.

Skull, greatest length 51; condylo-incisive length 49-4;

breadth 26-4; nasals 20-5; interorbital breadth 7; breadth of

brain case 19:3; palatilar length 24°7; palatal foramina 9-5 ;

upper molar series 8°85.

Hab.—Chin Hills. Type from 50 miles west of Kindat, 5,000’.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 16.3.26.65. Original number

340. Collected 26th April 1915 by J. M. D. Mackenzie and

given by him to the Bombay Natural History Society. Presented

by the Society to the National Museum. About a dozen specimens

examined.

It is to Mr. Mackenzie’s fine series that the discrimination of this

species is due, and I have much pleasure in connecting his name

with it. An earlier specimen from the Khasia Hills was in Mr.

Blanford’s collection, but owing to its having no skull, was never

definitely determined.

Further south again Signor Fea obtained the specimens I reterred

with some doubt to Mus bowersi, but renewed examination shows that

they may be considered as a special subspecies of the present animal.

412 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Epimys mackenzei fece, subsp. n.

Size of body slightly less than in true mackenziei, but tail and

feet averaging longer. Colour apparently about as in true mackenziet,

except that there is rather more brown on the feet. Tail with only

its extreme tip (8 mm. in the type) white, instead of its terminal

two-fifths.

Skull essentially as in mackenziei, but zygomatic plate rather

narrower, palatal foramina less open, bulles rather smaller.

Dimensions of the type, measured on the spirit specimen :—Head

and body 215 mm.; tail 261; hindfoot 51; ear 26. Skull, greatest

length 50°5; condylo-incisive length 49; zygomatic breadth 26;

nasals 20; interorbital breadth 7-8; breadth of braincase 19; pala-

tilar length 24°5; palatal foramina 9; upper molar series 9.

Hab.—Thagata, Muleyit Range, Tenasserim.

Type—Adult female. B.M. No. 88.12.1.47. Collected by

L. Fea and presented to the British Museum by the Marquis G. Doria.

Another specimen, now in the Museo Civico, Genoa, had a tail

285 mm. in length (measured trom anus) and hindfoot 52.

4.—THE RATS OF THE HPivys BERDMOREI GROUP.

Mr. Mackenzie obtained in the Chin Hills a fine series of the

erey rat, coloured somewhat as in H. bowers and mackenziei, but far

smaller, which I recorded as “‘ Mus berdmorei, Blyth” on Hume’s

specimens from Manipur.

In working these out I have had before me practically all the

known specimens pertinent to the question, namely, (1) by the

kindness of the authorities at Calcutta, the typical skull from

Mergui, collected by Berdmore and described by Blyth, (2) Hume’s

specimens from Manipur, (3) one of the two specimens in the Fea

collection, recorded by me as Mus berdmorei in 1892, now, by Dr.

Gestro’s help, transferred in exchange to the British Museum, (4)

the type of Hpumys berdmore: magnus, Kloss, recently described from

S.-H. Siam, and (5) Mr. Mackenzie’s series from the Chin Hilis.

Study of this valuable material shows that there are in the group

no less than four definable forms, namely, a distinct species in the

North (to which 2 and 5 of the above list belong) and three sub-

species of H. berdmorei in the South (1, 3 and 4).

These four forms are all very similar externally, though there is

some difference in the amount ‘of white on the tail. All have

3-210 mamme, and the same general colour.

The skulls are all of the same characteristic shape (see Kloss’s

figure, P.Z.S., 1916,) with whitish or pale yellow incisors,

these being much thrown forward, their angular relation to

the molar series, measured as described above, about 70°-75° in the

northern form, 80°-85° in the southern ones.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 418

The different forms I recognize may be sorted as follows :—

A. Bulle quite small, little swollen.

Incisors less thrown forward.

Upper molars series 6:0-6:2 mm.

Skull 38-40 mm. Tail end white

all round. Manipur and Chin

Fis 2. : wise ee ... H. manipulus, sp. 1.

B. Bulle large and much swollen,

Incisors more thrown forward.

Tail end dark above .... ... . berdmoret, Blyth.

a. Upper molar series 6-0 mm. Skull

39mm. N. Tenasserim... HW. b. mullulus, subsp. n.

b. Molar series 65 mm. Mergui... H. b. berdmorei, Bly.

c. Molar series 6°8* mm. Skull 46

mm. S.-H. Siam ... ... BH. b. magnus, Kloss.

The typical skull of £. berdmorei being broken, with the bullee lost,

T have had to make an assumption about the size of its bulle. But

both for geographical reasons and on account of the size of the space

in the bone from which the bullee have fallen, it seems fairly certain

that they were of the large type, as in the Muleyit and Siamese

races, not as in that further North in Manipur.

Epimys manipulus, sp. n.

Grey above, white to the bases of the hairs below. Hands and

feet white above, the latter sometimes browner proximally. Tail

with its terminal two-fifths to a half white all round, the proximal

portion being brown about and whitish below.

Skull in general characters as in H. berdmorei, but the incisors

rather less thrown forward and the bulle conspicuously smaller.

Molars small, as in the smallest-toothed race of WU. berdmeren.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body 182 mm.,; tail 181 ;

hindfoot 37; ear 24-5; weight 5 oz. Skull, greatest length 42;

condylo-incisive length 40-5 ; zygomatic breadth 22; nasals 17:5 ;

interorbital breadth 7; palatilar length 20; palatal foramina 5 ;

upper molar series 6-0.

Another fully adult skull measures only 39 mm. in greatest length.

Hab:-—Manipur and Chin Hills. Type from Kabaw Valley, 20

miles W. of Kindat, Upper Burma. Alt. 600'.

Type.—Adult female. B.M. No. 16.3. 26.78. Original number 172.

Collected 30th January 1915 by J. M. D. Mackenzie, and given by

him to the Bombay Natural History Society. Presented to the

National Museum by the Society. About 40 specimens examined.

This Upper Burma rat is readily distinguishable from all the

forms of H. berdmorei by its small bullee and white tail-tip.

La Re ae ea

*Mr. Kloss appears to have measured the teeth on the alveoli. I always include

the crowns only, from the most anterior part of the enamel covered surface.

414 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Lpimys berdmoret mullulus, subsp. n.

Size smaller than in other forms. Colour apparently as in true

berdmorei, but as the specimen has been preserved in spirit, an

exact description of its colour is not possible.

Tail brown above, scarcely lighter below ; its extreme end has

apparently been lost during life, and may have been either brown

or white, but was most probably the former.

Skull smaller than in berdmorei, which in turn is smaller than

that of magnus; the shape rounder and more solidly built than in

the former, the muzzle and interorbital region proportionally

broader. Bulle, while still of the large size found in this species

as compared with H. manipulus, smaller than in magnus, those of

the true berdmorei unknown. Palatal foramina narrowed, far less

widely open than in the other forms. Molar teeth very small.

Dimensions of the type, measured on the spirit specimen :—

Head and body 170 mm.; tail 140 + (¢) 5; hindfoot 35; ear

21:5. Skull, greatest length 39-2; condylo-incisive length 39 ; zygo-

matic breadth 21:8; nasals 14; interorbital breadth 6:8; palatilar

length 19-7; palatal foramina 6; upper molar series 6-0.

Hab.—Muleyit Range, Tenasserim. Type from Thagata.

Type.—Adult female in spirit. B. M. No.16. 2.16.1. Collected

by L. Fea. Received in exchange from the Museo Civico,Genoa.

While we have available for examination a very fine series of the

northern HL. manipulus, the three sub-species now recognized of H.

berdmorei are only represented by a single specimen each, but these

are so different from each other by the characters above recorded

that there can be no doubt they should have distinct varietal names.

‘ 5,—A NEW Mouse FRoM SIKKIM.

Thanks to the material obtained by Mr. Crump in Sikkim for the

Bombay Society’s Survey I am now enabled to make a definite

determination of a mouse which has been known to us by imper-

fect specimens for a very long time. It is the ‘‘ Mus nitidulus”’ of

my paper on Indian Rats and Mice, 1881, (P. Z.58., 1881, p.

550), but as was indicated when some Mt. Popa Muride were

described recently (Journ. Bombay N. H. Society, XXIII, p. 30,

1914), is certainly not that species, and does not appear to be

referable to any known form. It may be called

Mus pahari, sp. n.

Size large, one of the largest species of restricted Mus. Fur

crisp, liberally mixed with spines; hairs on back about 7-8 mm. in

length. General colour above greyish buffy, lined with blackish,

the tips of the ordinary hairs buffy, of the spines black; basal

seven-eighths of the fur slaty grey, but some of the specimens are

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 415

wholly slaty greyish on account as I believe, of the wearing off of

the buffy tips to the hairs. Under surface greyish white, not ©

sharply defined laterally, the hairs slaty basally, greyish white

terminally. Kars of medium size, grey. Hands and feet dull

white, the metapodials in some specimens brownish. Tail about

the length of the head and body, finely scaled (17 rings to the

em.), very thinly haired, dark greyish above, inconspicuously

lighter below. Mamme 8—2—10.

Skull, as compared with that of Burmese M. mitidulus, decidedly

larger, with large, smooth brain-case. Interorbital region very

broad, its edges quite without ridges, hardly squared even in old

specimens. Palatal foramina rather short, not or barely reaching

back to the level of m.’ Back of palate about level with hinder

edge of m.*

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—Head and body,

94mm.; tail, 91; hindfoot, 20; ear, 15. Skull:—Greatest length,

Bo"); Pondylosimeicive length 23-9 23 zygomatic breadth, 12-7; nasals,

10- if interorbital ‘mend, ; breadth of brain-case, 11-5; palatilar

leneth, 10-5; palatal een 0; upper molar series, 3°9.

Habitat—Sikkim. Type from Batasia, Tonglu. Alt. 6,000'.

Other specimens from Chuntang, 5,350.’

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 15. 9.1. 199. Original number,

6419. Collected Ist March, 1915 by C. A. Crump. Presented

to the National Museum by the Bombay Natural History Society.

The material examined consists of four specimens obtained by

Mr. Crump; one from “Sikkim,” 4,500', purchased of the dealer

Argent in 1848; and one in spirit from Darjiling, presented by

Mr. W. T. Blanford in 1880.

This species is readily distinguished by its comparatively large

size, crisp fur, large unridged braincase with broad interorbital

space, and shortened palatal foramina.

I may perhaps here express my pleasure that these Survey speci-

mens have at last thrown light on the characters of a species

which has been a puzzle to me ever since I first began working on

Indian Muride.

#8.—Two New Inpian Bats.

By OLDFIELD THOMAS.

(Published by pernussien of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

Pipistrellus cadornee, sp. n

Allied to P. kitcheneri, Thos., but darker coloured.

- General external appearance somewhat as in P. ceylonicus, but

essential characters more as in P. kitchenert. Size rather less than

416 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SUCLETY, Vol. XXIV.

in the latter species. Fur practically confined to body; hairs of

back about 5°5 mm. in length. Colour much darker, the wpper

surface dark bistre brown, lower surface paler brown, the hairs

everywhere blackish slaty for their basal halves, their ends brown,

ears broad, triangular, their tips rather narrowly rounded off;

tragus short, very broad, shape quite as in Aitcheneri. Wing mem-

branes blackish throughout, not reticulated greyish as in hitcheneri.

Skull shorter and more rounded than in /itcheneri, nasal notch

similarly broad. Basial pits present, fairly deep, but not so sharply

defined as in hitchenerr. Teeth as in that species, the incisors of

the same size and relative proportions, the anterior premolar simi-

larly very minute, and the posterior one similarly close wp to the

canine. In the lower teeth again there appears to be no definable

difference between the two.

Dimensions of the type, the italicized measurements taken in the

flesh :—

Forearm 33 mm.

Head and body 48; tail 49; ear 15; tragus (dry) 3°5 x 2°7; third

finger, metacarpus 32, first phalanx 13:8; fifth finger, metacarpus

30, first phalanx 8:7; lower leg and hindfoot, c.u. 22:3.

Skull, greatest length 13:2; basi-sinual length 9:7; breadth of

brain case 7:2; front of canine to back of M* 4:9; front of P* to

back of M* 3:5.

Hab,—Davjiling, type from Pashok, 3,500’.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 16.8.25.6 Original number 4:12.

Collected 19th July 1915 by N. A. Baptista, and presented to the

National Museum by the Bombay Natural History Society.

This species is distinguishable from P. mordaw, the only Indian

bat with a similarly broad tragus, by its shorter skull, its much

smaller P! and the absence of the characteristic black and hoary

coloration. From P. ceylonicus by its comparatively still smaller P’,

its broader tragus and deep brown colour. From P. wmbricatus, if

it occurs in India, it differs by its considerably greater size, and

finally from the Bornean P. Intchenert by the various characters

mentioned in the description above, notably the darker colour of the

fur and wing membranes, and its smaller size.

It.is named in honour of General Count Luigi Cadorna, the Com-

mander-in-Chief of our Italian Allies.

Kerivoula lenis, sp: n.

Closely allied to A’. papillosa, but with smaller skull and teeth.

Size rather less than in paynllosa.

General colour as in that species, but the head more whitish buffy,

and the hairs of the back with their basal three-fifths dark slaty

blackish ; in papillosa only the bases are darker, and that not so strong-

ly. Ears of the same general shape as in papillosa, but the projection

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 417

near the base of the outer margin of the tragus is far longer and

more pointed; in the seven specimens of papillosa available this

projection is quite small and inconspicuous.

Skull with markedly shorter muzzle, smaller teeth and narrower

palate than in papillosa, all the specimens of which are quite uniform

in these respect.

Dimensions of the type, measured on the skin :—

Forearm 41.

Third finger, metacarpus 4:2°5; first phalanx 20; lower leg and

hindfoot c.u. 29. Skull, zygomatic breadth 8-7 ; interorbital breadth

3°2; palato-sinual length 7:2; front of canine to back of M’* 6:7;

premolars only 2-2; breadth across outer corners of M’* 6; tip to tip

of canines 3:3.

Hab.— Calcutta.

Type.—Adult skin and skull. B. M. No. 79.11.21.126. Presented

by J. T. Pearson, Hsq., to the India Museum, whence it was trans-

ferred in 1879.

This bat was referred to in Blanford’s Mammals of India (p.

341), but presuming on its identity with the Malay Iv. papillosa

doubt was thrown on its asserted locality. Now however that it

proves to be different, the locality may be provisionally accepted as

correct.

O.—On SQUIRRELS OF THE GENUS DrEMOMYS.

By OLpFizLp THOMAS,

(Published by pernnssion of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

The Chindwin collections of Messrs. Mackenzie, Shortridge and

Macmillan contain examples of no less than four different species

of Dremomys, and after determining them I have thought it might

be useful to give a synopsis of the British Indian forms of this

striking genus.

A. Cheeks not ferruginous. Tail dully coloured, grizzled.

a. Belly hairs strongly huffy or ochraceous

terminally.—Har patches ordinarily

whitish oe ay pee ... D. lokriah.

a. Belly washed with rich ochraceous

(‘‘ochraceous orange’). Back

without the slightest trace of a

median line.

a’, General colour browner.

Nepal and Western Sik-

Irbnals eRe Penola! LOMMUGI =

418 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

b*. General colour darker and

more olivaceous. Hastern

Sikkim.. : D. 1. bhotia,

b’. Belly washed with butty or yellowieli

A darker ‘line on back, though

very faint in faded pelage. Mani-

pur and Chin Hills Was ... D. macmillani.

6. Belly hairs whitish or creamy terminally.

Har patches ordinarily ochraceous.

Chin Hills (Hastwards into China) ... D. pernyi.

B. Cheeks, and middle area of tail below,

bright ferruginous.

a. Size larger. Colour darker aa ... D. rufigenis.

a. Upper Chindwin ... te . Dr opunius:

b’. 'Tenasserim . D. vr. rufigenis.

b. Size smaller. Colour paler. C Things

and Shan States Bee see . D. vr. adamsoni.

In D. macmillani there appears to be a great difference in the

prominence of the dark dorsal line between specimens before and

after the spring moult, so that at one time I supposed the pre-moult

specimens to be examples of a local form of D. lokriah with yellow

bellies and a faint darker dorsal stripe. But closer examination

convinces me that the two apparent forms are really seasonal

changes of one and the same. The strongly lined post-moult form,

nasmillant as described, has its dorsal stripe sharply marked, and

has the hairs of its ear patches more or less ochraceous terminally,

Later on in the season the hairs of the stripe lose their distinct-

ness by fading, while the ends of the hairs in the postauricular

spots apparently fade or wear off so as to result in a more or less

whitish ear patch, similar to that of D. lokriah.

In the skull there is absolutely no difference between D. lokriah

and macmullant, so that it may be a question whether the latter

should not rather be considered as a local subspecies of the former,

But until intermediate specimens turn up it seems better to leave

things as they are.

Dremomys pernyi, characterised by its whitish belly, is a new

addition to the fauna of British India, its previously known range

extending from Yunnan to Fo-kien and An-hwei, Eastern China.

With regard to D. rufigenis 1 now merely repeat the characters

already used in describing the three subspecies, as it is evident that

further study of the group is necessary. Attention may, however,

be drawn to the really remarkable resemblance between the D. +.

opimus of Hkamti, in the far north of the Chindwin and the true

rujigenis of Tenasserim, while all the forms between them, repre-

senting D. r. adamsom, are so different that they should perhaps be

specifically separated.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 419"

D.—THE SQUIRRELS OF THE T'oOMEUTES LOKROIDES AND

mMEARSI GROUPS.

By OLpriELp THOMAS, F.R.S. AND R. C. WROUGHTON.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

The receipt of the fine series collected by Mr. Mackenzie, I.F.S.,.

on the Chindwin, and Messrs. Crump and Baptista, in Sikkim, has.

caused us, after a further examination, to modify the results before

arrived at and recorded in Vol. XXIV, p. 224), et sey.

It is now clear that, while some classification is possible in deal-

ing with the summer forms, in which the characteristic thigh-patch

is present, the identification of specimens in winter pelage,

when there is no thigh-patch, is often dificult or impossible.

The following is a key to the forms we are now able to recognize,

based on their summer pelage.

Key.

A, Feet dark grey, thigh-patches red... lohroides group.

a. No grey median line on chest and

abdomen Wa ste ... lokroides lokroides (Hodg-

son. (Sikkim).

b, A grey median line on chest and ;

abdomen a ea ... lokroides owensi, T. and

W. (Upper Chindwin,

East Bank.)

B. Feet pale, thigh-patch white or buffy. mearsi group.

a. Thigh-patch pure white... ... mearsi virgo, subsp. nov.

(Upper Chindwin,

West Bank.)

hb. Thigh-patch white edged by an

ochraceous flush ae ... mearsi bellona, subsp.

nov- (Kin, Middle

Chindwin.)

c. .Thich-patch buffy white ... mearst mearsi, Bonhote.

(Chinbyit, Lower

Chindwin.)

T. lokvoides Group.

In the paper referred to above we recorded under the heading of

Tomeutes lokroides, Hodgson: ‘‘ Squirrels representing this long

known Nepalese and Sikkim species occur all down the West Bank

of the Chindwin ..... The Upper Chindwin form does not at

present appear to be separable from true 1’. lokvoides. But about

this we shall know more when the Society’s Survey Collections from

420 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Sikkim arrive.” Now that they have arrived we see that it is

‘separable.

All the old specimens of 1. lokroides from Nepal and Sikkim

were undated and not exactly localised, but with the new material

to help us, we are able to record that what has hitherto been known

as similis, Gray, characterized by its reddish thigh-patch is in fact

the summer pelage of lokroides, Hodgs. Consequently the form des-

cribed as J. svmilis owenst (1.c.) must in future be known as 7’

lokroides owensi. It is interesting to note its location on the Hast

Bank of the River, near its source. The other forms dealt with in

the passage quoted above, all found on the West Bank of the Chind-

win only, fall into the quite distinct mearsi group, dealt with under

the next heading.

T. mearsi Group.

Bonhote described mearsi as a subspecies of lokroides and it has

been so accepted until now. The abundant material we have just

received, however, shows that there is a group of forms, inhabiting

the West Bank of the Chindwin River, which possess in common

certain distinctive characters separating them entirely from lokroides,

notably the white feet, white thigh-patch and smaller skull, and we

have been unable to detect any signs of intergrading between the

two. Consequently mearsi may be accepted as a species.

Tomeutes mearsi, Bonh.

The name was based on a series of four specimens, including the

type, taken by Col. Mears at a place called Chinbyit, which appears

to be close to Monywa, on the Lower Chindwin, about 50 miles

below Kin. Unfortunately the specimens are all in winter pelage,

without thigh-patches. The general colour is a pale, grizzled erey,

entirely without any trace of brown or red. In the collection re-

ceived from Mr. Mackenzie are two specimens killed in October, of

the same ‘cold’ pale grey colour, labelled ‘150 miles south of

Kindat,’” which presumably is not far from the type locality of

mearsi, and we, therefore, accept them as indicating, to some extent,

the summer pelage of mearsi. They show pale buffy white thigh-

patches, evidently disappearing. Good specimens of mearsi, taken

in fullsummer, at or near Monywa, are a great desideratum.

Tomeutes mearsi bellona, subsp. nov.

A fine series collected by Mr. Shortridge at Kin, and provisionally

accepted by us (l.c.) as the summer form of mearsi, now requires a

name. The following is a description of this form, of the winter

pelage of which we have no example. A good series of winter

specimens from Kin are very much to be desired and we hope some

member will oblige.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 421

Colour above grizzled black and yellow, giving the general appear-

ance of olivaceous grey, the individual hairs ringed yellow and

black. The posterior back and often the flanks as far as the forelegs

washed with ‘‘ orange rufous,’’ the outside of the thighs entirely that

colour with a white thigh-patch. Below ‘ochraceous buff.”

Forefeet grizzled like the head, hindfeet buff with a median grey line.

Dimensions of the type.—Head and body, 184 mm; tail, 176;

hindfoot, 43°5; ear, 18-5. Skull.—Greatest length, 46; condylo-

basal length, 39°5; zygomatic breadth, 27; upper tooth row

exclusive of p’, 8-7.

Hab.—Kin, Lower Chindwin River.

Type.—Adult male B. M. No. 15. 5.5.177. Original number

5453. Collected by Mr. G. C. Shortridge, on the 18th June, 1914.

Presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural History

Society.

Tomeutes mearsi virgo, subsp. nov.

This is the Upper Chindwin form (ranging from Kindat north-

wards to Hkamti) which, pending receipt of Sikkim specimens of

true lokroides, we did not venture to separate from that species, but it

is now clear that they belong to the mearsi and not to the lokroides

group. The following is a description of this form, of which

Mr. Shortridge obtained over 40 specimens in summer pelage and

Mr. Mackenzie has now sent nearly 30 of the winter form.

General colour above a grey grizzle (the individual hairs ringed

white and black) slightly tinged with brown in the winter, much

more markedly so in the summer form. This latter with a pure

white thigh-patch below buff. The feet like the ground colour

of the body in winter, but much paler, usually buffy white, in the

summer form.

Dimensions of the type.—Head and body, 180; tail 160; hind-

foot, 43; ear, 20. Skull.—Greatest length, 48; condylo-incisive

length, 42; zygomatic breadth, 28-5; upper tooth-row exclusive of

rs O22:

Hab.—Upper Chindwin (West Bank) from Kindat to Hkamti.

(Type from Tatkon).

Type.—Adult male B. M. No. 15.5.5.169. Original number

9629. Collected by Mr. G.C.Shortridge on the 5th July, 1914.

Presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Naturai History

Society.

To make clearer these changes in determination, we may recapitu-

late that our previous

T’. lokroides lokroides trom Nepal = T. lokroides lokroudes

(Winter).

T’. lokroides lokroides from as

Chindwin =e = 1. mearsi virgo (Summer).

422 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

T. similis from Nepal Le ...== I’. lokroides lokroides (Sum--

ner).

T. similis owensi ... : ...== IT’. lokroides owensi.

T. lokvoides mearsi Leu .. =- mearsi mearsi and m. bellona.

H.—A NEW FLYING SQUIRREL FROM TENASSERIM .

By OLDFIELD THOMAS.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

Among the Flying Squirrels obtained for the Survey by Mr. G..

C. Shortridge in ‘l'enasserim is one which is so like the examples

he obtained there of Pteromys (Hylopetes) belone that it was not

distinguished from them until recently. Now, however, examination

shows that it is not a Hylopetes at all, but a most distinct species of

the subgenus Petinomys and therefore in no way related to

P. belone. It may be called

Pteromys (Petinomys) phipsoni, sp. n.

Jy, ‘etinomys with the general look of P. (iylopetes) beloae

though the size is smaller.

Cosmas colour above blackish slaty, washed with fulvous or

cinnamon, which becomes deeper and richer on the posterior back.

Under surface cream-buff, whiter mesially. Top of muzzle and

crown slaty greyish with fine buffy tips to the hairs; eyes with a

broad deep black line running along above them from the base of

the ears to the roots of the whiskers, a narrower black line edging

them below. Below this narrow black line the cheeks are bright

ochraceous-buffy, this colour passing down on the sides of the

throat and chest, where it fades into the general cream-buff of the

under surface; the middle line of the throat white. ars very

small, with tufts of long black hairs, twice the length of the ears,

erowing from their anterior and posterior bases. Hands and feet

dark brown above, cream-buff on the inner sides of the wrists and

ankles. ‘Tail distichous, dull buffy for its basal inch above, then

smoky brown darkening to black at the end; below the basal inch

is buffy, then the sides are mixed buffy and brown, the buffy then

disappearing and the terminal half being black; middle line of

vertebrae buffy, edged with dark brown.

Skull with all the characteristics of Petinomys, the brain-case

broad, smooth and strongly bowed, the profile very convex upwards ;

bulle large, triangular, flattened, very different to the round

inflated bullee of Hylopetes.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 42:

Dimensions of the type, measured in flesh :—

Head and body, 123 mm.; tail, 116; hindfoot, 24; ear, 14:5.

Skull:—Greatest length, 31; condylo-incisive length, 29-2;

zygomatic breadth, 18-6; nasals, 7-8 x 4°3; interorbital breadth, 6 ;

mastoid breadth, 17; palatilar length, 13; upper tooth series exclu-

sive of p. °, 5:2.

Halitat—Tenasserim ; type from Tenasserim village.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 14.12.8.243. Original

number, 5050. Collected 10th April 1914 by G. C. Shortridge.

Presented to the National Museum by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

Like as this species is to P. (Hylopetes) belone and its allies,

within the subgenus Petinomys it is so widely distinct from any

described form as to need no detailed comparison. Perhaps its

nearest relation is P. setosus, Temm., but that has none of its strik-

ing colour characteristics. ?

I have named this beautiful little animal in honour of Mr. H.

M. Phipson, the former Secretary of the Society, to whose initiative

and enthusiasm the Society owes so much of its prosperity, and to

whose ready help most Indian Zoologists have at various times

been so greatly indebted.

F.—A NEw FLYING SQUIRREL FROM THE CHIN HILLS.

By O. THomas, F.R.S. AND R. C. WROUGHTON.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

In Mr. Mackenzie’s collection there are two specimens, adult and

young, of a new Flying Squirrel, widely different from any known

Indian one, and only related to Yunnan and Malayan forms. It

may be called

Petaurista sybilla, sp. n.

A small species nearly related to P. marica, Thos. Size, as gauged

by skull, slightly less than in marica. Fur fine and soft, wool hairs

of back about 27mm. in length, the longer hairs attaining 36.

Coloration nearly similar to that of marica, but practically without

white spots, a single one only present on the right hip of the type.

Dorsal area grizzled ochraceous tawny, more olivaceous anteriorly,

deeper tawny posteriorly. Parachute brilliant rufous. Under-

surface bright ochraceous buff, edged with the brilliant rich rufous of

the parachute; a black spot on the chin. Head rather more tawny

than back, not blacker as in marica, a narrow blackish edge along

the upper side of the orbits continued forward towards the muzzle ;

424 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

a spot at base of whiskers blackish. Postauricular patch large, pro-

minent, brilliant ochraceous rufous. Hands and feet rich tawny

rufous; a few brown hairs at the base of the claw of the hallux.

Tail tawny rufous, the basal fourth of the hairs slaty; tip of tail with

a few black hairs.

Skull rather smaller than that of marica, the teeth, on the contrary,

rather larger. General characters, and noticeably the smoothness

and roundness of the braincase, quite similar.

Dimensions of the type (measured by Mr. Mackenzie in the

flesh).—Head and Body, 341 mm.; tail, 341; hindfoot, 62; ear,

39. Skull.—Greatest length, 61; condylo-incisive length, 55:5;

zygomatic breadth, 41:5; nasals, 18 x 11-5; palatilar length, 27-5;

palatal foramen, 4; upper molar series, exclusive of p*, 13:5.

Hab.—Chin Hills, 50 miles, West of Kindat. Alt. 5,000 feet.

Type.—Adult female B. M. No. 16.3.26.14. Original number

349. Collected 26th April 1915 by Mr. Mackenzie, I.F'.S. Presented

to the National Museum by the Bombay Natural History Society.

Two specimens, adult and young, obtained.

This beautiful Flying Squirrel is named in honour of Mrs. Mil-

lard, wife of the Society’s Honorary Secretary. It represents a

group of the genus not hitherto found in British India, its only near:

relations being the P. marica of Yunnan, and P. punctatus of

Malacca, species which, as noted in the description of the former,

differ widely from the ordinary heavy-skulled members of Petawrista,

and approach some of the larger species of Pteromys* (subgenus.

Hylopetes). 1t is undoubtedly most nearly allied to P. marica, but

differs by the practical absence of white spots, by its head not being

more blackish than its back, by the greater size of the postauri-

cular patches, and by its feet being almost wholly rufous. Here-

after intermediate links may be found to occur, but for the present

we cannot assume their existence, and therefore use a binomial

name for it.

G.—NkrEwW RODENTS FROM SIKKIM.

By R. C. WrovuGuHton.

1.— A NEW CazLLoscruRUSs OF THE ERYTHRAEUS GROUP.

In the Sikkim Collection, Mr. Crump obtained a squirrel, of

which there is no representative in the National Collection, and

which, so far as I can discover, has never been described. I pro-

pose to call it after Mr. Crump, who has done such good and

successful work for the Mammal Survey.

* That is of Sciwropterus, as they have been called until recently.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 425-

Callosciurus crumpr, sp. 1.

A Callosciurus of the erythraeus group, but differing from all

other members of it in having the underparts not red, but grizzled

more or less like the back.

Size as in erythraeus. Fur soft and close, about 15-20 mm.

long on the back.

General colour above a grizzle of black and yellow, giving a

general olivaceous effect, finer on the flanks, coarser on the dorsal

area where also the yellow element in the grizzle becomes a bright

“ochraceous.” The individual hairs black, with three rings of

‘ochraceous ”’ or “ ochraceous buff,’ the under fur ‘slate colour.”

Below grizzled like the flanks, but still more finely, the lateral areas.

of the abdomen more yellow than the median darkening posteriorly,

until the inguinal area is almost ‘“‘ hazel.” Face in front of the

eyes “‘ferruginous.” Feet finely grizzled. Tail grizzled like the

back, but more coarsely for three-fourths of its length, the remain-

der forming a black tassel.

Skull as in erythraeus.

-Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 205; tail, 193;

hindfoot, 49; ear 20 mm. Skull:—Greatest length, 53; condylo-

basal length, 48.5; brain case breadth 24; interorbital breadth,

19:5; nasals length, 16; cheek teeth, 11; diastema, 11- 5.

Habitat-—Sedonchen, Sikkim. 6,500 ft.

Type.—Adult male. B.M. No. 15.9.1.103. Original number,

5785. Collected by Mr. C. A. Crump, on the 17th November,

1914, and presented to the National Collection by the Bombay

Natural History Society.

Mr. Crump obtained altogether eight specimens, all at the same:

place, and he did not I understand see the species anywhere else.

2.—A NEW Drevouys FROM SIKKIM.

In the Sikkim Collection, Mr. Crump obtained a series of 24

specimens of Dremomys, 11 from the west, and 13 from the east of

the Tista River. On laying these out it was at once apparent that

there were present two distinct forms, the one from the west of an

olive colour, strongly suffused with bright ochraceous, the other

from the west of a dark grey, almost black colouring. Hach of

these series is remarkably constant in colouring, specimens from

places so close together as Lachen and Chuntang being as markedly

distinct as some from Sukiapokhri, on the Nepal border, from

others from the neighbourhood of the Jelap La on the Bhotan

frontier and nowhere is there any trace of ‘“intergrading.” Un-

fortunately there is one specimen labelled ‘‘ Sedonchen”’ which is

quite indistinguishable from west Sikkim specimens. Personally I

am of opinion that this is due to some unfortunate mistake in

426 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

labelling, but, until we have proof that this is so, I do not feel

justified in ranking the new form as other than a subspecies of

lokriah. The western series corresponds in all particulars with

Hodgson’s co-types of that species and with a series of about a

‘score of other specimens collected by Hodgson in Nepal, and by

Blanford and others in Sikkim. It may therefore be confidently

accepted as true lokriah. The eastern series I propose to call

Dremomys lokriah bhotia, sp. n.

A Dremomys resembling lokriah in all structural characters, but

lacking entirely the suffusion of ochraceous which marks that

‘species.

Size and fur quite as in lokriah. General colour above darker

than in true lokriah, the griazle much finer. The individual hairs

black, with a subterminal ring (about 1mm.) of “ochraceous buff,”

in lokriah the hairs have two rings, each of them double the width

of the single ring in the present form. The face in front of the

eyes and feet show an excessively fine grey grizzle, without any

sign of yellow. Below bright ‘‘ ochraceous” as in lokriah lokriah.

Dimensions (recorded by the collector) :—Head and body, 171;

tail, 154; hindfoot, 44; ear, 21. Skull:—Greatest length, 50-5 ;

condylo-basal length, 45 ; nasals, 15; diastema, 13; cheek teeth, 8-5.

Halitat.—Kastern Sikkim, the type from Sedonchen. |

Type.—An adult male. B. M. No. 15.9.1.125. Original num-

ber, 5775. Collected by Mr. C. A. Crump, on the 14th November,

1914, and presented to the National Collection by the Bombay

Natural History Society.

With the Chindwin Collection we received two specimens (un-

fortunately both immature) from the Chin Hills which seem to

belong to the present race, but on the other hand there are two

specimens from Manipur, collected by Hume, which correspond the

one with lokriah lokriah and the other with lokriah bhotia. How-

ever until we have more material from Assam, there is little use in

‘speculating on the distribution of the two races.

3.—THE RATS OF THE FULVESCENS GROUP IN SIKKIM.

Hpimys fulvescers was described by Gray, from Nepal, in 1846.

Hodgson gave it the names caudatior and octomammis, but both

these names were later in date and moreover were nomina nuda.

In 1863, Blyth described jerdoni on a specimen collected in Sikkim

by Dr. Jerdon, his description is very brief, and though his type

is not available to me for examination, his description so closely

parallels that of Gray that I have no doubt in considering it as

identical with fulvescens, of which jerdoni is therefore a synonym.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 427

A second species from Nepal was named ana described under the

name niviventer, by Hodgson, in 1836. In the Kumaon Collection

we received specimens of this rat which agreed well with Hodgson’s

type, in all these the underside was entirely pure white. We

have now, in this Sikkim Collection, a series of a rat which, while

closely resembling niviventer in most characters differs in having a

dark area on the middle of the back, from forehead to tail, and in

having a collar, which is extended in the median line, the whole

length of the abdomen, of the same colour as the back. I add

below a description of this animal under the name Hpimys lepeha.

Finally Mr. Crump obtained a series of a small rat which I

believe to be undescribed and I add a description of it under the

name Hpimys eha.

The following key may help in discriminating between the

members of this group of Nepal-Sikkim rats. I may note here

that we have received in our Collections from Burma some indi-

viduals of this group which are recorded in the reports as Hpimys

jerdom, but from what I have said above it is evident that they have

been wrongly labelled. I would have included them in this review

of the group were it not that there is a species, cimnamomeus, named

by Blyth from Shwe-gyen, of which we have no specimen for

reference :—

KEY.

A.—General colour above ‘‘ ochraceous.”’

a. larger, head and _ body,

130-140, skull, 36.

Under surface pure

We biter iste ran Reece Ti. fulwescens, Gray.

b. Smaller, head and body,

110-115, skull, 32.

Under surface greyish,

individual hairs slate

with white tips ......... EH. eha, sp. n.

.—General colour above greyish brown, ‘hair brown.”

a. Under surface pure white... H. niviventer, Hodgson.

b. Dark gorget and median

streak on abdomen ... HH. lepcha, sp. n.

Hypimys eha, sp. n.

A rather small species of the fulvescens group, recognisable

among all the other species of the group by the black ‘spectacles ’

round the eyes and the long close hair of the under surface, the

individual hairs being slate coloured with short white tips, giving

a general grey effect.

428 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Fur above finer, softer, and closer than in fulvescens, not longer

(about 5 mm.), entirely without spines. General colour above

bright ‘clay colour,” not quite so bright as “‘ ochraceous,” darker

and duller in the middle region of the back ; below greyish white ;

(all the hairs dark slate colour at their bases, tipped with ochraceous

on the flanks, and with white on the whole under surface) a sharp.

line of distinction between the colour of the flanks and that of the

under surface. Face with dark rings round the eyes, produced

forward to meet in an acute angle at the tip of the nose, the cheeks

outside this triangle, and as far back as the eyes, whitish grey like

the throat, the remainder ochraceous. The feet dark to the bases

of the toes, the toes themselves white. Tail dark above, white

below, clothed sparsely with short, adpressed, black hairs, which

become very appreciably longer towards the end of the tail, but not

enough to form a tuft.

Skull markedly smaller than in fulvescens, the supraorbital

ridges much less marked, scarcely more than indicated, teeth very

much smaller. Zygomatic plates not produced forward, not visible

from above.

Dimensions of the type :— (Those of the body taken in the flesh

by the collector). Head and body, 115; tail, 186; hindfoot, 26 ;

ear 20. Skull:—Greatest length, 32; condylo-basal length, 29 ;

brain-case breadth, 13-8 ; interorbital breadth, 5; nasals length,

11 ; diastema, 8-5; paiatal foramina, 6 ; tooth row, 5.

Habitat.—Sikkim. (Type from Lachen. Alt. 8,800 feet.)

Type.—Old male. B. M. No. 15. 9. 1. 189. Original number,

6107.

Collected by Mr. Crump, on the 30th of December, 1914. Pre-

sented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural History

Society. This small rat seems to be widely distributed in Sikkim.

Among the 21 specimens obtained, there are individuals from

Ghoom and Sukiapokhri in the south, to Thangu (Alt. 10,000 feet)

in the extreme north.

I have named this very distinct species in memory of my old

friend the late H. H. Aitken, who conjointly with Mr. H. M. Phipson,

founded the Bombay Natural History Society. I have used his

nom-de-plume ‘“ Kha,” under which he is known to such a

wide circle by his books on the Field Natural History of the

Bombay Presidency.

Hpimys lepeha, sp. n.

A member of the fulvescens group, rather larger than eha, with a

comparatively shorter tail, most nearly related to mniviventer, from

which it differs most notably by its dark throat and median abdo-

minal line.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 429

Fur soft and close, without spines. General colour above ‘“ hair

brown,” very dark, almost black along the median dorsal line, more

and more tinged with ‘ochraceous buff’ towards the flanks,

below pure white, with a collar at the base of the throat, extended

backwards along the median line of the abdomen, the same colour

as the back, the lineof division of the upper and under surfaces,

along the sides, sharply marked. Feet white. ail dark above,

pale below, often with a white tip, sparsely clothed with short,

adpressed, black hairs, the terminal one-sixth further with longer

finer, white hairs.

Skull slightly longer, and markedly narrower than in /fulvescens,

tooth row slightly shorter.

Dimensions of the type :—(Those of the body taken in the flesh

by the collector). Head and body, 138 ; tail, 170; hindfoot, 28 ;

ear, 22. Skull:—Greatest length, 37.5; condylo-basal length, 34;

brain case breadth, 14.5 ; interorbital breadth, 6; nasals length, 15;

diastema 9.5; palatal foramina, 6 ; tooth row, 5.3.

Habitat—Sikkim. (Type from Chuntang. Alt. 5,350 feet.)

Type.—Old female. B.M. No. 15. 9. 1. 185. Original number,

5968. Collected by Mr. Crump, on the 17th December, 1914.

Presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

Mr. Crump obtained this species only at Chuntang and Lachen,

at between 5,000 and 9,000 feet altitude, where he got aseries of 18

specimens. The specimens of mniviventer obtained by him in

Kumaon were found at about the same altitude. No specimens of

niviventer were found in Sikkim nor of lepeha in Kumaon. .

4.—TueE Local RACES OF FUNAMBULUS PENNANTI.

Some years ago I pointed out in this Journal (Vol. XVL., p. 406,

1905) that Funambulus palmarum and pennanti were two quite dis-

tinct species and at the same time I described a local race of pen-

nanti, from Rawal Pindi, under the name of argentescens. In the

Collections of the Mammal Survey, a large number (more than

250 specimens) of pennanti have been received from a dozen

different localities and of these only one series turns out to be

the northern form argentescens, vic., that from Sind, while all

the rest have in the Survey Reports been classed as F. pennants

pennanti. On laying out all these specimens it became evident

that there is another local form, at and round Palanpur, which

is quite distinct from both true pennanti and p. argentescens, I

propose to call it

Funambulus pennants lutescens, sub. sp. nov.

A Funambulus rather smaller than true pennanti, about the size

of argentescens, but much paler than either of these two forms.

430 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Size and fur as in argentescens. General colour above pale

‘cream buff’ on the flanks, the saddle near ‘mars brown’ (in-

dividual hairs ‘ cinnamon’ with dark bases and tips, mixed with quite

a large proportion of longer black hairs), the five longitudinal

stripes white, very slightly tinged with buff, the lateral pair scarcely

distinguishable on the pale flank. Face drab. Hands and feet buffy

white like the dorsal stripes. Below white, the hairs white to their

bases. ‘Tail also pale buffy white, each hair with two black rings,

the one near the base, the other subterminal broader.

Dimensions :—Head and body, 140; tail, 141; hindfoot, 35;

ear, 17. Skull :—Greatest length, 38; basilar length, 28; zygo-

matic breadth, 21; interorbital breadth, 105; length of nasals,

10:5; diastema, 8; length of upper tooth row, 7.

Habitat.—Deesa, Palanpur.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 13.9.18.105. Original num-

ber 3138, collected by Mr. C. A. Crump, on the 29th April, 1913.

Presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural His-

tory Society.

The specimens from Deesa and several other places in the Palan-

pur State are all fairly typical, those however from Mt. Abu (4,300

feet) are darker and more richly coloured. This form ranges south

as far as the northern part of Kathiawar, but thereafter the specimens

grow darker in increasingly large numbers, and commence to show

a passage to true pennanti.

431

A LIST OF THE NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY

PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE NAMES.

H. M. Cuissser, M.A.,

Assistant Professor of Botany, Agricultural College, Poona.

Parr Il.

( Continued from page 290 of this Volume.)

Genus AND AutHor. NaturaL Date.

Ebermaiera, Nees.

Ecszortum, Kurz.

Echinocactus,

Link and Otto.

Ecuinops, L.

Echinospermum, Sw.

Echites, P. Br.

Ecrrpeta, L.

Enretia, L.

Hichhornia, Kth.

EL#aGNUS,

(Tourn.) L. +

Elis, Jacq.

EL#ocarpus, Burm...

ELX0DENDRON,

Jacq. f. +

Elatine, L.

Eatostema, Forst. ..

ORDER.

. Acanth.

. Cact.

. Compo.

. Boragin.

.. Apocyn.

. Compo.

. Borag.

. Ponte.

. Hleag.

. Palm.

Til.

. Celas.

.. Elatin.

Urti.

1832...

lise:

TS2 oe

.. from echis,

DERIVATION AND Common NAmeE.

after Karl Heinrich Eprrmatsr,

a German writer on medicinal

plants; 1767-1825.—N.

from ekbole, a throwing out; caus-

ing abortion.

from echinos, a hedgehog, and

kaktos, the name of a spiny

plant.—N.

. from echinos and ops; in reference

to the spiny globular heads.—

N. Globe-thistle.

. the nutlets are provided with hook-

ed bristles.

a viper; alluding to

the smooth twining shoots.—N.

. from ekleipo to be deficient. Cf.

‘Perotis.

. after G. D. Enret, a German

botanical draughtsman; 1708-

1770.—N.

. after J. A. K. EicHHoRN, an emi-

nent Prussian.—N. Water-

hyacinth.

. from e/aia, an olive, and agnos, the

chaste tree, Viter Agnus-castus.

—N. Oleaster or Silver-tree.

. from e/aza an olive; oil is expressed

from the nuts.—N. Ouzl Palm.

. meaning the olive-fruit ; the fruit

is a drupe with a single bony

tuburculate stone ; used to make

into rosaries worn by Brah-

mins and Fakirs (£. Ganitrus).—

Ni.

. meaning the olive tree; the seeds

are oily.—N.

. from elati, a fir tree, to which the

leaves are compared.

432 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

Exetoris, D.C.

Eveocuaris, R. Br. ..

ELepHaAntorvs, L.

Elettaria, Maton.

ELevsINe, Gartn.}

‘Exionunus, H. & B...

Exuertonia, Wight...

Elytraria, Michx.

ELYTROPHORDUS, P. B...

Emeetia, Burm, f.

Emblica, Girtn.

Emini, Cass.

Endopogon, Nees.

Enicostemma, Bl.*

Enneapogon, Desv.

Entapa, Adans.

Epattss, Cass.

Eruepra, (Tourn.) L..

Epicarpurus, Bl.

Epicharis, Bl.

Epidendrum, L.

Epipactis, Adans.

Episcia, Mart.

EritHeMa, Bl.

Eracegostis, Host.

NaturRaAL Date.

ORDER.

. Leg. P.

Cyper.

. Compo.

. Seit.

. Gram.

Gram.

Apocyn.

. Acanth.

Gram.

. Myrsin.

. Kuphor.

.. Compo.

. Acanth.

. Gentian

.. Gram.

. Leg. M.

. Compo.

Gneta.

. Urti.

. Melia.

.. Orchid.

. Orchid.

. Gesner.

. Gram.

1825..

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

from eleios, a dodrmouse, and ous,

otos, an ear; in reference to a

supposed resemblance in the

leaves.—Z,.

.. from helos, a marsh, and chairo, I

delight; marsh plants.

. from elephas and podus; the ele-

phant’s foot; the leaves sug-

gested the name.

. from elechi, its Indian name.—N.

Cardamoms.

. from Hleusts, where was a temple

of CrRes.—N.

.. lower involucral glume usually

furnished with fine filiform

transparent oil-glands.

.. in honour of J. EtLERTON Stocks,

a Bombay botanist.

. from elytron, a cover; the scapes

are clothed will small rigid

bracts.

. from elytron and phoreo; palea

very broad, truncately three-

lobed.

. from its Cinghalese name.—N.

. adapted from the vernacular name

amla.

. of unknown origin.—C.

. from endo and pogon, a beard with-

in; the corolla-throat is hairy.

- the floral glumes are nine-cleft,

hence the name.

. a native name in Malabar.

. from epalthes, healing ; a medicinal

name.

. a Greek name for the Horse-tail ;

the plants are virgate.

. the fruit is laxly clothed by the

enlarged persistent perianth.

. meaning beautiful; the flowers are

referred to—Z.

. meaning an epiphyte.—N.

. from epipegnuo, to coagulate.—N.

. from episkios, shaded; shade lov-

ing plants.—N.

. from a Greek word for a lid; the

capsule is circumcis.

. from eros, love, and agrostis, grass ;

in allusion to the loose dancing

spikelets. Lovegrass.

* Durand gives enicostema.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 433

GENUS AND AutHor, Naturat Date.

ErantHemoum, L.t

Era, Lindl.

Eriantuus, Michx. ..

Ericeron, L.

Erinocareus, Nimmo..

Hriobatrya, Lindl.

Eriocavton, L.

Eriocutoa, H. B. K...

Eriopenpron, DC.+..

Krioglossum, Bl.

Eriotana, DC.

EriopHorvm, L.

Eropium, L’ Ger

Ervcoa, Tourn. ft

Ervum (Tourn.) L.

Erycr1Be, Roxb.

Erysimum, (Tourn.) L..

Hrythea, 8. Wats

Erythracanthus, Nees. .

ErytHraza, Renealm..

Eryturina, L.t

ORDER.

. Acanth.

. Orchid.

Gram.

. Compo.

Til.

.. Rosa.

. Eriocaul.

Gram.

Malva.

. Sapin.

.. Stercul.

. Cyper.

. Geran.

.. Crucifer.

Ervatamia, Stapf.yt ..

Apocyn.

. Leg. P.

Convol

Cruci

. Palm.

Acanth.

Gentian.

a eR le

Erythroxylum, P. Br.* Lina.

Kschscholtzia, Cham.... Papaver.

1747

1825,

1803..

. from

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

ear, spring, and anthos

(Drury); from eran to love, and

anthemon, a flower.—N.

. from enon, wool; in allusion to

the pubescent flowers.

from erzon and anthos; there is a

tuft of hair at the base of each

spikelet, which makes the spikes

look like tassels.

. from er spring, and geron, an old

man ; referring to the earliness

of the plants.

. from erinaceus, a hedgehog; the

fruit is bristly.

. from erion and botrys; the fruits

appear to be a wooly bunch.

. from erion and caulis; the stem is

terminated by the wooly head

of flowers.

. erton, wool, and chloa; the involu-

cral glume is silky-hairy.

. meaning the wool-tree; the tree

yields kapok of commerce.

.. erton, wool, and glossa, tongue.

. from erton and chlaina (a cover) ;

the calyx forms a wooly cover.

.. from erion and phoreo; the heads

are cottony.— Cotton-grass.

.. from erodios, a heron; the carpo-

phore suggested the comparison.

. Latin, of doubtful etymology.

.. after ERVATAMIUS.

. the Latin name.

. said to be after its native name.

. from eryo, to draw; on account of

Lentil.

its effects in drawing blisters.—

N. Hedge Mustard.

. one of the HEspERIpEs.—N. See

Aégle above.

. the leaves are ved beneath, and

the bracts are spiny.

. from erythros, red; the flowers are

such.

.. from erythor's, red; the flowers are

such. Indian-coral-tree.

.. erythrox, red, xylou, wood.—coca or

Cocaine. .

_ after J: F. Escuscwonrz, a natura-

list who accompanied Kotzebue

round the world; 1793-183]1,—

N. Californian-poppy.

* Erythroxylon L. 1759 is its synonym.

434 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. NaturaL Dare. °

ORDER.

Jap, We 6 .. Compo. 1768..

Eucalyptus, L’Her .. Myrt. 1788..

Eucharidium, . Onagr. 1835..

Fish. and Mey.

Hucharis, .. Amaryll. 1853.

Planch and Linden.

Euchlena, Schrad . Gram. — 18382

Eveenta, (Michx.) L... Myrt. 1735.

BHutopuia; R. Br.t .. Orchid. 1823

Huonymvs, L. . Celastr. 1737

Eupatorium (Tourn.) L. Compo. 1735

Bupnoreia. L.+ pebplions lie (aa

Eurya,* Thunb.

Buryale, Salisb. . Nymph.

Eurycles, Salisb. . Amaryll.

Eutoca, R. Br.

Euaolus, Raf. . Amarant. 1836..

Evop1a, Forst . Ruta. WAG 5

Evonvutvs, L. . Convol. WAS

Exacum, L.+ .. Gentian. 1747.

Excacarta, L.t .. Kuphor. 1759..

Faconta, (Tourn.) L.. Zygophyll. 1735

Fagopyrum, Tourn .. Polygon. 1742.

Facra#a, Thunb. . Logan. 1782.

. Ternstrom. 1783...

1806. .

See

.. Hydrophyll.1825...

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

derivation obscure.

from eu, well, and kalypto, covered.

Eucalyptus or Australian gum

tree.

from eucharis, agreeable.—_N.

from ew and charis (grace); the

flowers are very graceful.

Amazon Lily.

. from ew and chlaina (amantila) ; the

glumes are referred to. Teosinte.

. after Prince HuGENE of Savoy, a

promoter of botany.—N. Malay-

apple and Rose-apple.

. from ew and lophos (a crest); the

disk is usually ridged or crested.

.. from ewonymos, lucky.—N. Spindle-

tree,

. named after Mithridatis. Hupator,

King of Pontus.—N. Trumpet-

weed.

after HupHorsus, physician to

Juba, King of Mauritania; so

named by Dioscorides.—N.Spurge

from ewrys, large; the flowers are

referred to, but they are small.

—N.

EuRryYALE is one of the Gorgons

represented with fierce thorny

locks; the leaves and calyx are

thorny on the under surface.

Waterlily.

from eurys, broad, and fleio, to

close up; the cup of the flower

does not close up.--N.

a name used by Theophrastus.—N.

meaning pleasant odor.—B.

from evolvo, to roll out; a non-

twiner in an Order of twiners.

. from ev, out, ago, to drive; supposed

to expel poison.

from evcecare, to blind; alluding

to the dangerous acrid juice of

the plants.

.. from phagein, to eat.

742.. from phayein, to eat, and pyros,

wheat; the grain is edible.—N.

Buckwheat.

. after Jonas Theodore Facraus, a

physician and botanist ; 1729-

1797.—N.

* Doubttully indigenous,

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 435-

GENUs AND AutHor. NaturaL Dare. Derivation AND Common NAmb...

ORDER.

Falconeria, Royle .. Euphor. 1839.. commemorative.

Farfugium, Lindl. .. Compo. 1857...

Farsetia, Turra .. Cruci. 1765.. after Philip Farszr1, a Venetian

botanist.—N.

Fatsia, Dene. & Pl. .. Aral. 1854..a Japanese plant-name.—N. Chi-

nese-rice-paper-plant.

Feronia, Corr. | .. Ruta. 1800.. Frronta was a Roman goddess of

Forest.— Elephant apple or Wood-

apple.

Ficus, (Tourn.) L.t .. Urti. 1735.. the old Latin name. Banyan,.

Fig. and Indian-rubber-tree.

Filicium, Thw. .. Sapind. 1865.. meaning fern-like ; the leaves are

referred to.

FIMBRISTYLIS, Vahl... Cyper. 1806. . from jfimbrina, a fringe, and stylus,

a style ; a character which be-

longs to the entire Order and

also to the allied Order of

Graminez.

Fittonia, E. Coemans.. Acanth. 1865.. after E. & S. M. Frrron, two

botanists.—N.

Fiacourtia, Comm. .. Bixa. 1785.. after Etienne de Ftacourt, a

director of the French Kast

india Company; 1607-1661.—

FLacEeLiaria, L. .. Flagel. 1747.. from flagellum, a whip; they are

climbers. /. indica has leaves

with tedril-like tips, and slender

stems.

Flaveria, Juss. .. Compo. 1789.. from flavus, yellow; used in Chili

to dye an yellow colour; the.

flowers are yellow.

Fiemineza, Roxb. .. Leg. P. 1812...in honour of Dr. J. FiLemine,

Bengal Army, who died in 1815,

—

Frrvurya, Gaud. sq Whe. 1826.. after J. F. Fupwry, a writer on

Orchids.

Froscopa, Lour. .. Commel. 1790.. from jflos, a flower, and scopa, a

broom; referring to the aspect

; of the inflorescence.—Z.

Frouecea, Willd. .. Euphor. 1805..after John Fruees, a German

cryptogamist.—N.

Feeniculum, as Umbel. 1735. . the old Latin name.—N. Fennel.

Forskou tea, L. y Uictit 1767.. Commemorative.

Fragaria, (Tourn.) L... Rosa 1735.. from Latin fraga, a strawberry.—

N. strawberry.

Freesia, Klatt. 56 lout 12865.. derivation unknown.—N.

FrREREA, Dalz. .. Asclep. 1865..in honour of Sir Bartle Frere,

Governor of Bombay.

Fuchsia (Plum.) L. .. Onagr. 1735.. after Leonard Fucus, a German

botanist; 1501-1566.—N.

Furrena, Rottbl. .. Cyper. 1773.. after J. Furren, a Danish bota-

nist.

436 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

Fumaria (Tourn.) L..

Furcreea*, Vent.

Gaillardia, Foug.

‘Gatttonta, A. Rich. ..

Gazactia, P. Br.

‘Galanthus, L.

Galedupa, Lamk.

‘Galphimia, Cav.

Garcinia, L. +

‘GARDENIA, Ellis +

‘Garnotia, Brougn. ..

GarucGa, Roxb.

Gasteria, Duval.

Gaura, L.

Gazania, Gartn.

‘GriIssaspis, W. & A...

GENIANTHUS, H.f. .

GENIosPoruUM, Wall...

‘GEoporuM, Jack.

Gropuita, D. Don.

Geranium, (Tourn.) L.

‘Gerbera, Gronov.

‘Gesneria, L.

Getonia, Roxb.

uribsonia, Stocks

‘Gilia, Ruiz. & Pavon.

GIRARDINIA, Gaud.

Gisexia, L,

NaturaL Date, DERIVATION AND Common Namn.

ORDER.

Fumaria.

.. Amaryll.

. Compo.

Rubia.

eiegwnk:

.. Amaryll.

vy leg”. P:

.. Malpigh.

. Gutti.

. Rubia.

Gram.

.. Burser.

. Lil.

.. Onagr.

. Compo.

Leg. P.

. Asclep.

Labiat.

.. Orchid.

. Rubia.

Geran.

.. Compo.

. Gesner.

. Combret.

. Polygon.

Polemon.

PeOnti:

. Ficoid

Teak

.. from funus, fume ; so named after

the odour.

.. after A. F. Fourcroy, a French

chemist; 1755-1809.—N.

. after M. Gattuarp, a French

patron of botany.— Blanketflower.

.. Commenorative.

.. from galactos, milk ; appln. ?

.. from galla, milk, and anthos, a

flower; the flowers are milk-

white.—N. Snowdrop.

.. Malabar name.

. anagram of MaLpicHtia.

.. after Lawrence Garcin, a French

botanist and traveller.—N. Ko-

kam.

.. after Alexander GARDEN of Caro-

lina.—N. Dikamalz.

. commemorative.

.. 1ts native name.—N.

.. the flowers have a belly (gaster) at

the base.—-N.

. from gauros, superb.—N.

. after Theodore Gaza, 1393-1478,

a learned Greek.—N.

.. from getsson, a tile, and ops, ap-

pearance; the overlapping

bracts have that appearance.

. geneion, the chin, anthos, flower.

. generon, the chin, sporum, seed.

.. from ge, the earth, and doron, a gift.

. from ge, and philos; probably in

allusion to the prostrate habit

of the plants.

. from gerenos, a crane; referring

to the long carpophore.

.. from T. GERBER, a German na-

turalist of the eighteenth

century.—C. Barberton-daisy.

. after Conrad Gresner of Zurich, a

botanist ; 1516—1565.—N.

.. from its Indian name.—Z,

. after Nicholas A. Gztpson, the

joint author of The Bombay

Flora by Dalzell and Gibson,

1861.

.. after P. S. Giuto, a Spanish

botanist.—N.

. in honour of GrrarpDIN, a French

botanist, joint author of a Ma-

nual of Botany in 1827.—C.

. from Paul Dietrich GisEKE, A

German physician.

* Cooke gives Purcrea.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 437

Genus AND AutHor. NaturaL Date. DERIVATION AND ComMMon NAME.

ORDER.

‘Givorttia, Griff. .. Huphor. 1844..

‘Gladiolus, (Tourn.) L.. Ivid. 1735.. from gladius, a sword; the shape

of the leaves is referred to—N.

Corn Flag.

‘Gleditschia, .. Leg. 1742.. after Gottlieb GiepirscH, Director

(Clayton) L. of Botanic Gardens at Berlin.—

‘Glinus, Loti .. Ficoid, 1758.. the ancient name given by Theo-

phrastus to the Maple. It is

not obvious why this name was

applied to this herb,—Z.

‘Gliricidia, H. B. K. .. Leg. 1823.

GuosBa, L. .. Scit. 1771.. its native name in the Moluccas.—

‘GLocHIpIon, Forst. .. Huphor. 1776.. meaning barbed; it is not clear

what is barbed.

*Guoriosa, L. + an aby 1735.. from gloriosus, full of glory; the

plant G. superba fully merits

both the generic and the speci-

fic names. 7ger-lily o1 climbing-

lily.

“Giossocarp1a, Cass... Compo. 1817.. the achenes are narrowly oblong,

and much flattened.

‘GLossogyNeE, Cass. .. Compo. 1827.. from glossa and gyne; in allusion

to the styles being elongate like

tongues.

‘GiossonEeMA, Dene. .. Asclep. 1838.. Glossa, a tongue, and nema, a

thread ; the anthers are termina-

ted by an inflexed membrane.

Glossospermum, Wall... Stercul. 1831.. the seeds have a thin papery

tongue-shaped wing in G. veluti-

num, Syn. Melochia velutina.

‘Guossostiema, W.& A.Scroph. 1836.. the stigma is dialated, spathulate,

recurved ; hence the name.

Gloxinia, L’Her. .. Gesner. 1785.. after Benj. Petr. Guoxin of Col-

mar, a botanist.—N.

~GurycinE, W.& A.+.. Leg. P. 17387%.. from glycys, sweet ; allusion ? Soy

beans.

‘Giycosmis, Corr. .. Ruta. 1805.. from glukus, sweet, and osma,

smell.

Glycicarpus*, Dalz. ..Anacard. 1849.. meaning sweet fruits; they are

edible in G. racimosa Syn.

Nothopegia Colebrookiana.

‘Gmetina, L.t .. Verben. 1742.. after S. Gottlieb Gmezin, a Ger-

man naturalist, 1743-1774._N.

‘GnaPHatium, L. .. Compo. 1737.. from gnaphalon, soft down; the

entire plant is hoary. Note:

Nepheliwm is Litchi.

‘Gyuetum, L. .. Gneta. 1767..from gnemon, its name in the

Island of Ternate.

Gnidia, L. .. Thymel. 1751.. from Gnidus, a town in Crete.

‘Godetia, Spach. .. Onagr. 1835.. included under Gnothera.

* In Cooke it is Glycycarpus—a printer’s mistake.

438 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XX1V.

GENUS AND AUTHOR. NaturaL Dats

ORDER.

GompHanpRA, Wall... Olaca. 1832.

GomPHIA, Schreb. .. Ochna. Isls «

Gomphrena, L. .. Amarant. 1737..

GoniocaULon, Cass. .. Compo. TG «

GoNIOTHALAMUS, .. Anona. 1855...

H. f. & Thom.

Goodyera, R. Br... Orchid. WEN, g

Gorpont4, Ellis. vo Weare, Os

Gossypium, L. + .. Malva. 1735...

Govuanta, Jacq. a inner, — IGS),

GnraciILEA, Koen. .. Gram. 1803..

GranceEaA, Adans. .. Compo. 1763..

Graptophyllum, Nees... Acanth. 1832..

Gratiola, (Rupp.) L. .. Seroph. —-:1787..

Grevillea, R. Br. .. Protea. 1810..

Grewia, L. + 2 Dili. 1735..

GRIFFITHELLA, Warm- Podostemon.

ing.

Grifithia, W. and A... Rubia. 1834..

Grislea, L. .. Lythr. WGI oe

Grona, Lour. 55 ibe, Ie ASO. -

Grumilea, Gartn. .. Rubia. SSE

Guaiacum, (Plum.) L..Zygopyll 1737..

Guarea, (Allem.) L. .. Melia TALS

Guatterta, R. & P. .. Anona 1794..

Guazuma, Plum. .. Stercul. 1763..

Guilandina, L. .. Leg. C. 1737.

Guizotia, Cass. .. Compo. ESHA ES

DERIVATION. AND Common NAME.

. from gomphos,a club, and aner, a.

man ; the filaments are fleshy,

flattened, with gland-tipped

hairs at the top on the back,

hollowed in front.

from gomphos, a club ; alluding to-

the club-shaped nuts.

from gomphos,a club; the flowers.

are in heads elevated on long

stocks. Globe-amaranth.

from gonia, an angle, and haulon,

a stem ; the stem is angular or

strongly ribbed.

the thalamus is angular.

after John GoopyErR, a_ British

botanist.—N. Adder’s-violet.

after Alexander GorpoN, a nur-

seryman.—N.

its Latin name, used by Pliny.—

N. Cotton.

after Anthony Govan, a professor

at Montpelier, 1735—]821.—

graclis, slender ?

after GRANGE.

from yrapho, to write, and phylion,.

a leaf ; the leaves are mottled.

Caricature-plant.

Diminutive from gratea, grace.

after C, F. GREVILLE, a patron of

botany.—N. Stlver-oak.

after Nehemiah crew, a botanist.

—N. Phalsa.

. after W. GRIFFITH.

Do. do.

after Gabriel GRisLEY, a botanist.

of the seventeenth century.—N.

from grona, a groove ; allusion ?

from grumulus, diminutive of gru-

mus, a heap, a lump ; in allusion

to the nature of the albumen in

the seeds.—Z.

from its South American name.—

N. Lignum-vite.

from its name in Cuba.—N.

after John B. GuatreErt, an Italian

botanist—_N. Lance-wood.

a Mexican name.—N.

. commemorative.

after M. Guizot, the celebrated

French statesman.—N. Niger-seed.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 439

‘GENUS AND AUTHOR.

GymNneEmaA, R. Br.+

Gymnosporia, W.& A.

GYMNOSTACHYUM,

Nees.

GYNANDRopsIS, DC.}...

’ T

Gynerium, H. & B.

‘Gynocardia, R. Br.

(GynuRaA, Cass.

‘Gypsophila, L.

Gyrocarpus, Jacq.

Hasenaria, Willd.+..

Heemanthus,

(Tourn.) L.

Heematoxylon, L.

Hatocuaris, Moq.

Hatoryrvm, Stapf.

Haloragis, Forst.

Hatoxyton, Bee.

Hamelia, Jacq.

Hamittonta, Roxb.+..

Haprtantuus, Nees

Haplophylium, Rehb..

Harpwickia, Roxb. .

Harputria, Roxb.

Naturat Dats. DERIVATION AND COMMON NAME.

ORDER.

.. Asclep.

Celastr.

. Acanth.

Cappar.

.. Gram.

. Bixa.

. Compo.

. Caryo.

. Combret.

Orchid.

. Amaryll.

. Leg. M.

. Cheno.

.. Gram

. Halorag.

. Cheno.

. Rubia

Rubia

.. Acanth.

. Ruta.

.Leg.C.

.. Sapind.

1809..

from ygymnos, naked, and nema, a

thread; probably in allusion to

the exerted apex of the style.

. the arillate seeds are very conspi-

1849..

cuous when the capsules have

burst open.

.. from gymnos and stachys; the

bracts and bracteoles of the

spike are very minute.

.. the flowers appear with a gynan-

drophore—a column bearing

pistil and stamens.

. from gyne and erion (wool); the

stigmas are woolly.—N. Pampas-

grass.

.. gyne, female, kardia heart.

. from gyne and oura (a tail); allud-

ing to the tail-like appendage

of the style.

. from gypsos and philein; prefering

lime-stone soil_— Baby’s-breath.

.. from gyros, a circle, and karpos, a

fruit ; the fruit is crowned with

long wing-like calyx-segments

(of which there are two in G.

americanus); the fruit performs

gyrations in falling ?

. from habina, a rein; the spur is —

long like a rein.—N.

.. the spathe and filaments are red

—African-tulip or blood-flower.

. from haimatos and «xylon, meaning

red wood ; the wood yields the

dye known by the same name.

Campeachy-wood or logwood.

from halo, sea-salt, and charvs,

grace; a halophyte.

. from halo and pyros (a grain) ; the

grass is halophilous.

. halo, salt, raz, grape.

. Shrubs or trees containing a lot of

salts.

. after Henry Louis de Hamet du

Monceau, a French author ; 1700-

1782.—N.

.. after William Hamitron, an Ame-

rican botanist.—N.

.. from faplos, single, and anthos, a

flower ; application ?

.. the leaves are simple.

.. after General HarpwickgE, once of

the East India Company.—N.

.. a name of Indian origin.—Z.

440 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AurHor. Natura Date,

ORDER.

Haworthia, Duval. .. Lil.

Hebradendron, R. Grah. Gutti.

Hedera, (Tourn.) L. .. Aralia.

Hepycuium, Kon.t .. Scit.

Hepyoris, L... .. Rubia.

Hedysarium, (Yourn.)L. Leg. P.

Helenium, L... .. Compo.

Heleocharis, Lestib. .. Cyper.

Hexeocuios, Houst... Gram.

Helianthus, L. .. Compo.

Helichrysum, .. Compo.

(Vaill.) L.

Heliconia, L. .. .. Scitam.

Hexicrerss, (Pluk.) L. Stereul.

Heligme, Bl. .. Apocyn.

HEeLIoTRoPiIvuM, Borag.

(Tourn.) L. +

Helipterum, DC. .. Compo.

Helmaa, Kth. .. Dioscor.

Helosciadum, Koch. .. Umbel.

Hemeroeallis, L. 2 o balls

Hemiadelphis, Nees .. Acanth,

Hemichoriste, Nees .. Acanht.

1809...

1836

1832.

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

after A. H. Haworrna, a_ botanist ;.

died 1833.—N.

.. Meaning inscribed trees ; applica-

tion? The testa is, however,

muriculate, and the sessile

stigma is tubercled.

.. its old Latin name.—N. Ivy.

.. from hedys, sweet, and chion, snow 3.

the flowers are white and

sweetly fragrant. Indian-gar-

land-flower.

. from hedys, sweet, and otos, an ear;

application ?

. an ancient name used by Dios-

corides.—N.

.. from Helenion, a Greek name

probably after HELEN of Troy.—N.

. from helos and charis ; a helophyte

or a marsh plant.

. from helios and chloa (grass); a

habitat name, not quite apt.

.. from helios and anthos; the sun-

flower.—N.

. from helios and chrysos—the golden

sun-like flowers.—N.

. from Helicon, a mountain im

Greece, consecrated to the

Muses.—N.

.. from feliz, a spiral ; the twisted

capsule is referred to.—Screw-tree.

. from helix, a spiral; the filaments

are twisted together.

. from helios, the sun, and trope, a

turning ; the flowers are turned

outwards and upwards. Helio-

trope.

. from helios and pteron ; referring

to the plumed pappus.

. after C. Heim, a German ecclesiast.

—N.

. helos, a swamp, skiadion, a shade.

. from hemero, a day, and kallos,

beauty.—_N. Day Lily.

.. from hemi, half, and adelphia, a

fraternity ; there are two

stamens instead of four; but

quite a number of other genera

of the same order have this

reduced number.

. from hen and choristos—half se-

parated; allusion from hemi-

graphos, half written, in allusion

to the shape of the corolla.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 441

Genus anp AUTHOR.

Hemicyciia, W. & A.

Hemipesmvs, R. Br..

Hemicrapuis, Nees ..

Hemieyrosa, Bl.

Heptage

HeEpraPLevRUM, Gartn.

Heracrevy, L.

Herpestes, Kth.

Herpestis, Gartn.

Heterocarpus, Wight...

Heterophragma, DC ..

HETEROSTEMMA,

W. &A.

Heuchera, L.

Hevea, Aubl.

Hewitt1a, W.& A. ..

. Acanth,

Hexacentris, Nees

Heytannpia, DC.

Heynea, Roxb.

Hisiscvs, L.t

* The leaves appear silvered on the lower surface.

NATURAL

ORDER.

Euphor.

Asclep.

Acanth.

.. Sapind.

. Malpigh.

Aralia.

.. Umbel.

Heritrera, Dryand ..

Stercul.

. Scroph.

. Seroph.

Commel.

Bignon.

.. Asclep.

, Saxi.

. Euphor.

Convol.

ouen Pt

. Melia.

. Malva.

DATE.

1833...

1809..

1847..

1850..

DeRIVATION AND Common NAMBE.,.

the stigma is semiorbicular.

from hemi and desmos (a tie) ; the:

filaments are subconnate at the

base. IJndian-sarsaparilla.

meaning half written over ; in

allusion to the corolla.

there is an unilateral pulvinate:

disk ; but the name may have

nothing to do with it.

. from hiptama, to fly ; it has 3-

Lok.

ror

LB ar. 4

1789)...

1823.

1805..

1855..

1845.

1834..

1825»,

1814..

Bigca

. from

winged samaras.

from hepta, seven, and pleuron, a

rTib;in allusion to the ribbed

fruit.—N. ; the fruitis, however,

five to six angled.

after Heracles or HERcULES.—N.

after Charles Louis L’HERITIER, a

French botanist ; 1746-1800.—

N. Looking-glass-tree.*

. from her pestes, anything that creeps;

the plants have a

habit.

creeping

do. do.

the lateral valves of the fruit are:

linear and empty, the dorsal

ellipsoid, subrugose.

. from heter'os, different and phragma,.

a division.

relates to the corona which con-

sists of five large fleshy lobes.

spreading horizontally from the.

staminal-column, usually with a

large erect appendage on the

upper side.

. after Johann Heinrich HeEvcuer,,.

1677-1747, of Wittenburg.—N.

its local name in South

America.—N. Para Rubber

Tree.

. commemorative.

. from hex, six, and kentron, a spur;

the upper two anthers have

each one spur, and the lower

two anthers have each two

spurs; Syn. Thunbergia my-

sorensis. Cf£. Dicentra above.

. commemorative.

do.

a name used by Dioscorides.—N.

Okra or Lady’s-finger.

442 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

Hippion, F. W. Sch- Gentian.

midt.

Hippocratza, L. .. Celastr.

Hippomane, L. .. Euphor.

Hiprace, Gartn.t .. Malpigh.

Mirea, Jacq. .. Malpigh.

Hircuenta, Wall.+ .. Scitamin.

HocustetTerta, DC.. Compo.

Hoffmannia, Sw. .. Rubia.

HonarrHeEna, R. Br... Apocyn.

Holcus, L. .. (Gir,

Hoicgarna, Buch- Anacard.

ham.

Holmskioldia, Retz. .. Verben.

Hotorrezeza, Plancht.. Urti.

‘Hotostemna, R. Br. +. Asclep.

Homauium, Jacq. .. Samyd.

Homalomena, Schott. Aracez

Homonoia, Lour. .. Euphor.

Horsa, Roxb. .. Diptero.

Hopea, L. ys .. Styra.

Horprra, Willd. .. Gentian

Hordeum, (Tourn.) L. Gram.

Howea, Bece. .. Ho lee

Hoya, R. Br. + .. Asclep.

Hueconia, L. .. ine

Humulus, L. .. .. Urti.

Hunnemannia, Sweet. Papaver

Hura, L. .. Eupho.

. from

. after Lord Howe’s

. after Thomas Hoy,

Naturat Date. DERIVATION AND Common Name.

ORDER.

. from hippos, a horse ?

.. after HippocratEs, a Greek physi-

cian.—N.

’.. meaning mad after horses ; refer-

ring to its effects on mares.—N.

. from hiptami, to fly; the fruits are

winged.

. after De La Hirz,a French bota-

nist.

.. commemorative.

do.

.. after G. F. Horrmann, professor

of botany at Gottingen; 1761-

1826.—N.

holos, entire, and arren,

male; the anthers are free from

the stigma.—C.

. the old Greek name of a grass.—

. from Hulgert, its local name in the

Deccan.—Z.

. after Theodore HoutmsxKioLp, a

Danish botanist, 1732-1794.—_N.

. having entire petals ; there are no

petals, and the calyx is partite

in the Bombay species.

. from holos and stemma, a perfect

crown; corona annular, fleshy,

truncate.

. from homalos, smooth ?

.. from homadlos. flat, and

nema, a

thread ; the filaments are flat.—N.

. from homonoia, uniformity ; im

reference to the uniformly

branched filaments.—Z.

. commemorative.

do.

. the ancient Latin name.—N. Bar-

ley.

Island, its

habitat. Lord Howe lived from

1725 to 1799. Thatch Balm.

an English

gardener.—N. Waxflower.

37.. commemorative.

5.. from humus, the ground ; meaning

prostrate.—N.

. after J. HUNNEMANN, a botanist ;

died 1837.—N.

.its American name.—N. Sandboxr-

tree,

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 445

Genus anp AutHor. Narurat Date. DERIVATION aND ComMmMon NAME

ORDER.

Hyacinthus, (Tourn.) L. Lil 1735.. the ancient Greek name used by

Homer for the Inrs,—N.

Hyacinth.

Hypnocarrus, Giartn. Bixa. 1788.. from hydnos, a tuber, and karpos,

a fruit; the fruits are rough

and hard.

Hydrangea,(Gronov.)L. Saxifrag. 1737.. from hydor, water, and aggeion, a

vessel; the fruits are shaped

like a goblet.—N.

Hydriastele, .. Palm. 1875.. from hydria, a fountain, and stele,

Wendl. & Dr. a column; the tall stems grow

near springs.—N.

Hypritta, L. G. Rich.. Hydrocharit.. 1811 from hydor, water ; an aquatic.

Hyprosryvum, Endl. .. Podostemon. 1841 from hydor and bryo; meaning

growing near water.

Hyprocotyte, (Tourn.) Umbel. 1735 from hydor, water, kotyle, a flat

L. cup; in allusion to the cup-

shaped leaves of H. vulgaris,

sometimes containing water.—C.

Hyprotea, L... .. Hydrophyll. 1763 from hydor, ,water, elaza, oil.

Hypropuyiax, L. f... Rubia. 1781 a creeping herb growing along the

coast.

Hydrotrophus, C. B. C. Hydrochar.1873.. submerged tufted scapigerous

herbs.

Hycropuina, R. Br... Acanth. 1810..from hygros, moist, and phileo, to

love ; named after the habitat.

Hyeroryza,* Nees. .. Gram. 1833..a floating grass with feathery

whorled roots at the nodes,

hence the name.

Hymenantherum, Cass. Compo. 1817., from hymen, a membrane, and

antheros.

HymeEnopictyon, Wall. Rubia. 1824..from hymen, a membrane, and

dictyon, a net; the seeds are

girded by a reticulated mem-

brane.—N,

Hyophorbe, Girtn. .. Palm. 1791.. from hys and phorbe, hog’s food :

in allusion to the fruits being

eaten by pigs.

Hyoscyamous, (Tourn ) Solan. 1735.. hyos kyanios, Hog’s bean; the

iin ancient Greek name Hendane.

Hyrrricum, (Tourn.) Elat. i737..aname used by Dioscorides.—_N.

ie Rose of Sharon.

Hyphene, Girtn. .. Palm. 1788.. from hyphaino, to entwine ; allud-

ing to fibres of the fruit.—N.

Doum Palm.

HyPorstxs, .. Acanth. 1810..a Greek term signifying an under

Soland ex R. Br. garment referring to the (lanate)

bracts which are often connate.

Hypotytrvu, Rich. .. Cyper 1805..from hypo elytron; in reference

to the two or three small scales

included within the Jarger one

—=—N.

* Hygrorhiza, Nees in Cooke.

444 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

Hyroxis, L.

Hyptis, Jacq.

Iberis, (Dill.) L.

Icunocarpus, R. Br...

Inex, (Tourn.) L.

ItysantTHEs, Raf.

ImpaTIENS, (Riv.) L.+.:

ImprRata, Cyr,

Incarvillea, Juss.

Invicorsra, L.

Inga, Scop.

Invuta, L.

lonrp1um, Vent.

IpHigenia, Kth.

Troma@a,* L.+

Iresine, P. Br.

Iris. (Tourn.) L.

Isacune, R. Br.

Isatis, (Tourn.) L.

Iscoamvum, L.

IsnizeMa, Anders.

Isolepis, R. Br.

Isonandra, } Wight. .

Isotoma, Lindl.

Ixora, L.+

NaturaL Date.

ORDER.

.Amaryll. 1759..

. Lab. 1786.

. Cruci. 1735..

Apocyn. 1809.

elit WBS 5g

Scroph 1820.

Gera. 1735.

Gram. IWS2e

Bignon iSOey.

leew Pages lied

Leg. M. .. :

Compo. 1747..

Viola. 1803.

. Lil. 1843...

. Convol. 1735.

Se Gran, AUIS) 5

. Irid. 1735..

.. Gram. 1810.

. Cruci. 1735.

. Gram. 1742.

.. Gram. 1856..

. Cyper. 1810.

. Sapot. 1840.

..Campan. 1826.

. Rubia. 1735.

.. from indigo,

. from %ps, bindweed,

. from isos,

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

from hypo oxys; the base of the.

capsule is sharp.—N.

. meaning clawed ?

a geographical name (Spain)—

Iberia. Candytuft.

. from ichnos, a vestige, and karpos,.

a fruit; the follicles are long

and slender.

from Celtic oc or ac, a term having

allusion to the spinulose leaves.

(Drury); a Latin name.—N.

Holly.

. tlys, mud, anthos, flower.

. in allusion to the fruits bursting

on the least touch. Balsam.

after F. Imprrati, a Neopolitan

botanist.

after P. INcarviLLE, a Chinese:

Jesuit, and a botanist, 1743.—N.

and fero.—Indigo-

plant.

. A south American name.—N.

said to be another

HELENIon.—N.

form of

. from zon, violet, and eidos, appear-

ance.

named after lpHigEnia, daughter

of Agamemnon.—N.

and omovos,

similar.—N. Moon-flower, Morn-.

ing Glory, ete.

ertos, wool; the plant is woolly.

the Greek name for the rainbow,

used as a name of this plant

since the time of Hippocrates.

—N.

equal, and achne, a.

glume; referring to the equal

glumes.—C. and Z,.

. its old Greek name.—N.

. wschaimos, staunching blood.

. from zsos, and Jepis, scales equal ;.

alln. ?

. from zsos, equal, and andros, male ;

there are eight stamens, and

eight sepals and petals taken

together.

. the corolla is equally cut.

5 Cir

Sanskrit IsHvara, God,—

Flame-of-the-woods.

* Tpomaea in Durand.

t Doubtfully indigenous.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 445:

Genus aND AutHor. Narurat Date.

ORDER.

Jacaranda, Juss. .. Bignon. 1789

Jacobinia, Moric. ..Acanth. 1846..

JACQUEMONTIA, .. Convol. 1833..

Choisy.

Jacquinia, L. .. Myrsin. 1759..

Jambosa, DC. .. .. Myrt. 1828.

JASMINUM, (Tourn.) Olea. 1735..

10a

JaTRoPpHA, L.t .. Euphor. 1735

Jonna, W.& A. ..les,.P. 18384.

Jonesia, Roxb.. 5 Ibe Oe 1795.

JosEpHIA, Wight —.. Orchid. 1851.

Juncellus, Gris .. Cyper. 1817-1911.

Juncus, (Tourn.) L... June. 1735..

Juniperus (Tourn.) L.. Conifer. 1735..

Jusstnva, L.7 . Onagr. IB 4c

Justicia, (Houst.) L. +, Acanth. 1737.

Kampreria, L.+ escitamie | 7/7

Katancnor, Adans.}..Crassul. 1763

Kanpeuia, W. & A... Rhizo. 1834.

Kanha, Bl... . Rhizo. 1849.

Karatas, (Plum.) Mill..Bromel. 1752

Keprostis, Medic. .. Cucur. LPS

Kennedya, Vent. ..hleg.P. 1804

Kigelia, DC. .. .. Bignon. 1845.

Kurinnovia, L.f ..Stercul. 1763.

_ Kuvera, Schlecht. ..Gesner. 1838.

Kwoxia, L. .. .. Rubia. 1747.

Kocut1a, Roth.t .. Cheno. 1801

Kopsia, Bl. .. .. Apocyr. 1823

Kypta, Roxb.t .. Malva. 1814

DERIVATION AND CoMMon NAMz.

. its name in Brazil.

derivation doubtful.—N.

after JacqgupMoNnT, who worked at

Indian Botany.

after Nicholas Joseph Jacquin,

1727—1817, Professor of Botany

at Leyden.—N.

. a Brazilian word P

according to Linnzeus from zon, a

violet, and osme, smell; another

derivation is from the Arabic

name Ysmyn. Jasmine.

.. from tatros, physician, and trophe,

food.—N.

. commemorative ?

. after Dr. JosepuH Datton Hooker,

the botanist.

diminutive of Juncus.

from jungo, to join; ropes were

made from it.—N. Sedges and

Rushes.

an old Latin name.

after the family of Jusstzu.—N.

. in honeur of J. Justice, a Scotch

horticulturist.—N.

.. after EK. Kammprer, 1651-1716, a

German botanist.—N.

.. its Chinese name.—N.

. from its, Malabar name.—Z.

2.. derivation uncertain.—N.

.. derivation uncertain.

.. named after an English nursery-

man.—N.

. from Avgeli-keia, its native name

on the Mozambique Coast.—Z.

Sausage-tiee.

. after KLEINHOFF, a botanist of

Batavia.—N.

. named after W. Kruc, M.D.—N..

. after R. Kwox, a traveller and

resident in Ceylon.—N.

.. In honour of Herr Kocu, a German.

botanist.

.. after Jean Kops, 1765-1849, a

German professor.—N.

. after Colonel Robert Kyp, who

died in 1794; first Director of

the Calcutta Botanic Gardens.

* Doubtfully indigenous.

+ Jussizea in Cooke.

446 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

ORDER.

Kyuiinea, Rotth, .. Cyper.

Lablab, Adans. a LGR 14

actuca, (Tourn.) L.t Compo.

Lafoensia, Vand .. Lythr.

LAGAROSIPHON,

Lacasczea,* Cav. .. Compo.

Lacenanpra, Datz. +. Aracez.

.. Convol.

.. Cucur.

Lagenandrea, Daiz.

Lagenaria, Ser.

Lacerstroemia, L. +.. Lythr.

Lacerra, Sch. Bip. .. Compo.

Lagunea, Schreb. .. Malva.

Lagurus, L. ». Gram.

LAMPRACH £ENI U M, {| Compo.

Benth.

Lansium, Rumph. .. Melia.

Lantana, L. + .. Verben.

Laportea, Gaud. .. Urti.

Lappago, Schreb. .. Gram.

LastantuHus, Jack. .. Rubia.

Lasiopogon, Cass. .. Compo.

LasiosIPHoN, FREsEN.. Thym.

Latania, Comm. pee zallmne

Larayrus (Tourn.) L. + Leg. P.

WHS 5

Harv. Hydrochar.1842. .

1803..

1852..

1741.

1737.

1826.

isola

1823..

1818..

1838...

IE)

1735 ..

. after Magnus

. lampros,

Naturat Date. DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

. after Peter Kyiiine, 1640-1696,

a Danish botanist.—N.

. the Arabic name of Convolvulus.

—N.

. in allusion to the lac, or latex of

the plants.—N. Lettuce.

after the Duke of Laromns, 1719-

1806.—N.

the ovary is produced into a fili-

form beak.

after M. Lagasca, a

botanist, died 1849.—N.

meaning anthers bottle-shaped ;

the anthers are sessile, truncate,

with conic perforate tips.

Spanish

. lagena, a flask; in allusion to the

shape of the fruit.—N. Bottle

Gourd.

LaGErstrom of

Gottenberg, 1696-1759.—N.

Pride of India.

. in honour of Dr. LaceEr, a Swiss

botanist of the nineteenth

century.—C.

. in honour of Andres da Lacuna, a

Spanish botanist.

. lagos, and oura, hare’s tail.—N.

such is the inflorescence.

brilliant, and achene;

the achenes are glabrous and

shining.

. lanseh, a vernacular name.

.an ancient name of Viburnum

(Drury); an old Italian name

for the Wayfaring tree.—N.

. after M. LaPorte.

from lappa, burdock; the upper

involucral glumes are hispid, or

spinous-hooked.

lasios, wooly, and anthos, flower;

the corolla throat is villous.

from lasios , woolly, and pogon,

a beard, the outer involucral

bracts are woolly on the outside.

the perianth tube is silky.

after its native name in Mauritius

—N. Latamer Palm.

a name used by Theoprastus for

the pea.—N.

* TLagasca, Cav. in Cooke.

t Lamprachentwmnin Cooke.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 447

GENUS aND AUTHOR.

Larirss, Kth.

Laun#a, Cass.

Laurus, (Tourn.) L. ..

Lavanputa, (Tourn.)

L.+

Lavatera, L. .. ee

Lawtia, Griff. ..

Lawsonia, L. ..

Lebretonia, Schranck. .

Lecantuus, Wedd. .

Ledebouria, Roth.

Lesa, (Royen) L.

Legrsia, (sol.) Sw.

Legendrea. .. :

Webb. and Berth.

Lemna, L.

Lens, (Tourn.) L.

Leonotts, R. Br.

Leontodon, Li.

Lzeonurvus, L. ,

Leripacaruis, Willd...

Lepidium, L.

Leptacanthus, Nees

Leprapenta, R. Br. .

Leprocutoa,* P. B. .

Leptosiphon, Benth.

Narurnat Date. DERIVATION AND Common Namnp.,.

ORDER.

. Gram. 1830.

. Compo. 1822.

Laur. Wi

Labiat. 1740

Malva. Wie

.. Podostem. 1849.

. Lythr. Wisi:

Malva. 1819.

Witte 1854.

«Limite IS al «

. Ampel. sacar

. Gram. 1788...

. Convol. 1836-50. .

. Lemna. GBD.

.. Leg. P. 1755.

. Labiat. WIL

. Compo. IW

. Labiat. 1735.

Acanth. 1800..

. Cruci. 1735.

. Acanth. 1832.

. Asclep. 1809

. Gram. 1812.

.. Polemon. 183838..

. latus, broad, pes foot.

.in honour of M. de Lavunay,.

a French botanical author of

the eighteenth century.—C.

. the old Latin name—N. Laurel.

. from Javo, to wash ; in allusion to.

the use made of its distilled

water Lavender.

. after two brothers LavarEr.

physicians of Zurich, who

lived in the eighteenth century.

—N.

. after Law, a botanist of India.

after Dr. Isac Lawson (1709), a

botanical traveller.—N. Henna—

plant.

. commemorative.

. from lecythos, an oil-jar ; the seed

vessels are such.—N.

after M. LepEBour, a botanist.

. after James Leg, 1715-1795, a nur--

seryman.—N.

after Joh. Dan. Lesrs, 1727-1774,.

a German apothecary and bota--

nist.—Z.

commemorative.

from ldepis,a scale, the _ sessile-

leaves look so (Drury) ; an old

Greek name.—N. Duckweed.

. the classical name.—N. Lentil.

from leon, a lion, and ofes, an ear ;

from a fancied resemblance in

the corolla.

. from leontos, a lion, and odontos, a

tooth.

. from leon, and oura, a tail.

from lepis, a scale, and agathis, a

ball ; the inflorescence and fruit

form a scaly ball.

. from Jepis, probably refers to the

form of the pods. Garden Cress..

. from Jeptos, slender, and acanthus ;

the whole plant is slender.

.. from leptos, slender, and aden, a

gland ; in reference to the slen-

der pollen masses.

. from leptos, and chloa, meaning’ a

slender grass ; some are slen-

der.

synonym Gulia.

* Not mentioned by Cooke ; discovered by Mr. R. K. Bhide after Cooke’s pub-

lication.

448 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus AND AUTHOR.

ORDER.

Leptosyne, DC. . Compo.

Lepuranda, Nimmo .. Urti.

Lerrsomia, Roxb.t .. Convol.

Levuca#na, Benth. .. Leg. M.

Leucanthemum, Compo.

(Tourn.) L.

Levcas, (Burm.) R. Br. Labiat.

Leucoblepharis, Arn. .. Compo.

Leucodictyon, Dalz. .. Leg. P.

Lichenora, Wight. . Orchid

Licuala, Thunb. . Palm.

Ligularia, Cass. .. Compo.

Ligustrum, (Tourn.) Olea.

L.t

Lilium, (Tourn.) L. .. Lil.

Limeum, L. .. Ficoid.

LIMNANTHEMUM, Gentian.

Gmel. +

‘Limnopuita, R. Br... Scroph.

Limnopuyton, Mig. .. Alisma.

Limodorum, (Tourn.) L. Orchid.

Limonta, L. .. Ruta.

LINABIA, ( Tourn. ) Scroph.

Mill *

LinpENBERGIA, Lehm. Scroph.

Linocizra, SW. . Olea.

NATURAL Date.

1836...

1839.

1814..

1842..

1735.

1737.

1838..

1850.

1852.

WA 7AO)s

SOE

1855...

1740.

1763..

1752.

1828. .

IEA

DERIVATION AND CoMmMon NAME.

synonym Coreopsis.

. lepuros, in a husk, aner, a male.

after J. C. Lurtsom, a British phy-

sician and naturalist.

probably from Jeukos, white ; refer-

ring to flowers.—B.

. leucos, white, anthos, flower.

. from Jeucos, white; the corolla is

snow white.

Syn. Blepharispermum, q. v.

. white net; in allusion to the whitish

veins on the leaflets ?

. Syn. Porpax; the latter has much

depressed subdiscoid pseudo-

bulbs clothed with reticulate

sheaths.

. its name in the Macassar language.

Pinang-lawyers.

. ligula, a strap, referring to the

florets.—N.

. from ligare, to tie; the branches

are flexible enough to form a tie.

.from Celtic li, whiteness; the

flowers are white (Drury); the

old Latin name.—N.

. from lomios, a pest; on account of

the poisonous properties of the

plant. According to Pliny

(XXVI. 76) a plant of that

name was used in Gaul for poi-

soning arrows.—Z.

from /imne, a marsh, and anthamon,

flowering; marsh flowers (the

flowers are showy). Waterlily

or Water-snowfiake.

from dimne, a marsh, and phileo, to

love; named after the habitat.

limen, a marsh, phyton, a plant.

. Amon, and doron; the meadow’s

gift.

from the Persian name of the

Citron.—C.

. after the genus Linum, on account

of the similarity inleaves. Toad-

flax.

after J. B. LInDENBERG, a German

botanist of the nineteenth cen-

tury.

after a French physician, G. Lino-

CER.

* Linaria, Juss. in Cooke.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 449

Genus AND AutHor. Naturan Date. DeERIvATION AND Common Namau.

ORDER.

Linum, (Tourn.) L. +.. Lina. 1735.. from Celtic llin, thread (Drury) ;

from Linon, the old Greek name

used by Theophrastus.—N.

Flax or linseed Plant.

Liparis, L. C. Rich +. Orchid. 1818. . diparos, smooth (leaves)—N.,

Lippra, (Houst) L. .. Verben 1773.. after Augustus Lippr, a French

traveller in Abyssinia—N.

Lirsra, Lam. .. Lauri 1789.. from the Japanese name—N.

Livistona, R. Br. .. Palm. 1810.. in honour of P. Murray, Baron of

3 Livistone, the founder of the

Botanic Garden of Edinburgh.*

Chinese Livistona.

Lopetta, (Plum.) L.t.. Campanul. 1737.. after Matthias de L’Osxrx, 1538-

1616, a botanist to James I—_N.,

Locunera, Rehb. ..Apocyn. 1828.. after M. Fr. Locunaer, 1662- 1730,

a German botanist—Z.

Lodoicea, Comm. { .. Palm. 1805.. said to be altered from Laopicgra,

so called after Laopicz, daugh-

ter of Priam—Coco de mer, or

Double Coconut.

Lonchoecarpus, H.B.K. Leg. P. 1823.. lance-fruit, from logche, lonche, and

karpos, referring to the form of

the pods.—Z.

Lonicera, L. .. Caprifol. 1737.. after Adam Lonicser, 1528- 1586,

a German botanist_—N. Honey-

suckle,

Lor HOPETALUM,Celas. 1839..from Jlophos, and petal, crested

Wight. petals; the petals are cristate

; or lamellate on the inner face.

LopHopogon, Hack .. Gram. .. meaning crested beard ; the upper

involucral glume is hirsute near

the apex and avstate.

Lophospermum,D.Don. Scroph. 1827. . lophos, a crest, and spermum, seed.

Lorantuus, L. .. Loranth. 1740.. from Joron, a thong, and anthos, a

flower; the lobes of the corolla

look like a thong.

Lotononis, .. Leg. P. 1836.. from the two generic names Lotus

Kekl. and Zeyh.§ and Ononis—Z. Cf. for a simi-

larly formed name Zameculas

below.

Lorus (Tourn.) L. ..Leg. P. 17385..the name Lotus was given by

Dioscorides to some leguminous

plants—N.

Lupwiera, L. .. Onagr. 1737.. after Christian Gottleib Lupwie,

1709-1773, botanist & traveller,

and professor at Leipzig, author

of several botanical works—Z.

Lourra, (Tourn.) L.t .. Cucurbit. 1785..from Arabic louffi—N. Vegetable

Sponge.

* See the journal of the Bombay Natural History Society, Vol. XXI, p. 343. ,,

{ Durand and Engler-Prantl give Labill as the author of this genus.

§ Eneler-Prantl give DC. as the author,

450 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

Luista, Gaud.

Lusnitzera, Willd...

Luvunea, Ham.

Lychnis, (Tourn.) L. ..

Lyctum, L.

Lycopersicum, Hill.*..

Masa, Forst.{

Macadamia, F. Muell..

Macaranaa, Thou.

Macuitus, Nees.

Macronyx, Dalz.

Madacarpus, Wight. . .

Madaractis, DC.

Marva, Forsk.

Masa, Forsk.

Magnolia, L. ..

Matacura, L.

Malaxis, Soland in Sw.

Malcomia, Br.

Mallea, A. Juss.

Mattorvus, Lour.

Malope, L.

Matrienia (Plum.) L.

Natueat Dare. DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

ORDER.

.. Orchid.

Combret.

. Ruta.

Caryophyll.1735..

. Solan.

Solan.

. Eben.

Prot.

. Euphor.

. Laura.

. Leg. P.

Compo.

. Compo.

. Capparid.

. Myrsin.

. Magnol.

. Malva.

Orchid.

. Cruci.

. Melia.

. Euphor.

. Malva.

Malpigh.

1826..

1803..

1831..

1735...

1830...

said to be called after Don Luis

de Torres, Spanish botanist.—N.

after the Hungarian physician

and botanist Steph. LumNirzERr.

1750-1806.—Z.

from Luvunga-luto, its Sanskrit

name.—Z.

from lychnos, a lamp; referring

perhaps to the brilliancy of the

flowers.—N. :

from Lukion, a name given to the

Rhamnus by Dioscorides as

coming from Lycia in Asia

Minor.—N. Matrimony vine.

. from lycos, a wolf, and per'szcon, a

peach-indicating the inferiority

of the tomato when compared

with the peach.—N. Tomato or

Loveapple.

. its native name in Tonga islands.

ACN

. after John Macapam of Victoria.

—N. Queensland-nut.

. a native name.

. origin of name obscure.—C.

. from macros, and nyw, night ?

).. from madas, to be bald, and karpos,

fruit ; the achenes of Madacar-

pus belgammensis are however

hairy.

. madaros, bald, aktis, ray.

5.. from an Arabic term ?—N.

. from its Arabic name maas.

. after Pierre Magno, 1638-1715,

a botanist of Montpellier.—N.

. a name used by Pliny.

. meaning tenderness.

).. after William Matcoum, a London

nurseryman who published a

catalogue of greenhouse plants

in 1771.—N.

from the genus Melia, or from

malleus, a hammer; in allusion

to the form of the style and

stigma.—Z.

. mallotos, woolly.

.an old Greek name for a kind of

Mallow.—N.

. after Marcello Malpighi (1628-

1694) an Italian naturalist and

professor at Bologna.—N.

* Durand and Engler-Prantl give Mill, as the author of this genus.

T Engler-Prantl give J. R. and G. Forst, as the author of this genus.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 451

GENUS AND AutTHOR. NATURAL

ORDER.

Matva, (Tourn.) L. .. Malva.

Manettia, (Mut.) L. .. Rubia.

Manerrera, L.t * .. Anacard.

Manihot, (Tourn. ) Huphor.

Adans.

Manisunris, SW. .. Gram.

Mapria, Jacq. . Olacin.

Maranta, (Plum.) L... Scit.

Mariscus, Gaert.{ .. Cyper.

Marspenta, R. Br. .. Asclep.

Martinezia, R. & P. .. Palm.

Martynia (Houst.) L.§ Pedal.

Mastrixia, BI. .. Corna.

Mastostigma, Stocks ,. Asclep.||

Matricaria (Tourn.) L.. Compo.

Maurandia, Ort. .. Scroph.

Maurandya, Ort. .. Scroph.

Mazus,{ Lour. .. Scroph.

Mepticago, (Tourn.) L.t Leg. P.

Melaleuca, L. . Myrt.

Melampodium, L. . Compo.

Melanocenchris, Nees.. Gram.

Melanthesa, Bl. .. Euphor.

Date,

1735.

Gian,

ae:

1841..

1825..

. after

. from mazas a teat;

DERIVATION AND Common Name,

. probably from Malacho to soften,

in reference to its demulscent

properties.—N,

. after Xavier Manetti, a Florentine:

botanist of the eighteenth cen-

tury.—N.

. bearing the mango fruit.

. 1ts

Brazilian name. Cassava or

Tapioca plant, and ceara, Rubber

Tree,

. from manis, a scaly lizard, and

oura, a tail; allusion ?

.. after Professor Marcus Mappus,,

1632-1701.—Z.

.. after B. Maranrti, a Venetian

botanist, died 1754._N.

. from a Celtic term for a marsh.

.in honour of William Marspen,.

1754-1836.—N.

Balthassar Martinez, a

Spanish naturalist.—N.

. after John Martyn, 1699-1768,

Professor of Botany at Cam-

bridge.—N. May be called

Tiger-claws.

= meaning stigma nipple-like; the

style apex is conical, fleshy,

much exerted. Syn.—Giosso-

nema.

, so-called from its former use in

uterine affections.—N.

. the correct spelling of the follow-.

ing.

.. after Dr. Mauranpy, Professor of

Botany at Carthagena.—N.

the corolla.

mouth looks such._N.

.. from medike and poa, geographi-

cal name; does the lucerne

comes from Media? Alfalfa

or Lucerne.

black stem, and white twigs.—

Whate-tree or Cajupat-tree.

Melas, black, kenchros, a kind of

millet.

black flowered.

* Hnegler-Prantl give Burm. as the author of this genus,

{¢ Durand and Eneler.-Prantl. give Vahl as the author of this genus.

§ A weed of Mexico.

|| Index Kewensis places this genus under Apocyn.

| Mazus is excluded by Cooke.

452 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GeEnuS AND AUTHOR.

NatupaLt Darts,

DERIVATION AND CoMMon NAME.

ORDER.

Melanthesiopsis* .. Kuphor. 1880.. looking like Melanthesa because of

Benth. & H. F. the dark flowers.

Metastoma, (Burm.) L. Melastom. 1787.. the oe darkens the mouth when

eaten.

Metuanta, Forsk. ..Stercul. 1775.. after Melhan, a mountain in

Arabia.

Metta, L.t .. Melia. 1737.. Greek for the Ash, applied to this

genus because of the resem-

blance in leaves. Chinaberry-tree

or Persian-lilac.

Melica, Li. .. Gram. 1737.. from melt, honey, referring to the

sweet properties of this grass.—

Meuitotus, (Tourn.) Leg. P. 1742.. from melitos, honey, and Jotus.

Hall.

Metiosma, Bl. .. Sabia. 1823. . from melt, honey, and osma, smell.

Melissa, (Tourn.) L. .. Labiat. 1737..from melissa, a bee; bees are

said to gather honey from these

plants.—N. Balm.

Metocuia, (Tourn.) L. Stercul. 1735.. from the Arabic name Melochien.—

Metoruria, L. . Cucurbit. 1737.. Melothron, the Greek name for

Bryony.

Memecyton, L. . Melastom. 1747.. the Greek name.—N.

Mengea, Schan. . Amarant. 1843.. after Anton Mznesx, professor at

Danzig, who flourished in 1839.

Mentha, (Tourn.) L. .. Labiat. 1735.. the old Latin name.—N. Mint.

Menyanthes, (Tourn.) L. Gentian. 1735.. men, a month, and anthos, flower.

Meriandra, Benth. .. Labiat. 1829.. mers, a part, aner, a male ; the

anther-cells are distinet.—C.

Merremia, Dennst.t Convol. 1818.. after Blas. Merrem, 1761-1824, a

professor of natural science.—Z.

Mesembryanthemum, Ficoid. 1735.. mesembria, midday, and anthemon,

(Dill.) L. flower.—N. Ice-plant or Dew-

plant.

Mesva,§ L. .. Gutti. 1735.. after two Arabian botanists,

MesveE of Damascus.—N.

Methonica, (Tourn.) Lil. 1766.. altered from Mendonz, the Malabar

Crantz. || name of the plant.—Z.

Meventa, Nees + .Acanth. 1832..after F. J. Mrven, a German

botanist.

MezongEuRvM, Desf. .. Leg. Czes. 1818.. the pod is broadly winged along

the upper suture ; allusion ?

Michelia, L. + . Magno. 1737..nameafter P. A. Micusnne, 1679-

1737, a Florentine botanist.—N.

MicrantHos, Wendl... Acanth. 1798.. small flowered.

——$<—<$<$<—<—$<$<———————

* Melanthesopsis, Muell. Arg. in Cooke.

t Juss. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

§ It is quite different from Vesa, q. 7.

|| Juss. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 453

Grnus AND AutHor. Natura

ORDER.

Microcarpaea, R. Br.

Microcutoa, R. Br..

Micrococca, Benth.

Micromearia, Benth..

Microptera, Benth.

Microrhynchus, Less.

Microstachys, A. Juss. .

Microstyruis, Nutt.t..

Mrcrorroris, Wall. ..

Mikania, Willd.

Mitivusa, Lesch.

Miuuettia,* W. & A...

Millingtonia, Roxb.

Mitirnetontia, L. f...

Mimosa, L. +

Mimuuus, L. -*~ .

igye ae ayes

eee Sa) (8

Mimusoes, L. f 30: ..

Mina, Ulav. & Lex. ..

Mirabilis, (Riv.) L.

Mirracyne, Korth.+...

Mirrasacme, Labill..

Mirreona, L.

.. Scroph.

. Gram.

.. Euphor.

. Labiat.

. Orchid.

.. Compo.

Kuphor.

Orchid.

Celas.

. Compo.

. Anona.

Leg. P.

. Sabia.

Bignon.

. Leg. Mimo.

. Scroph.

Sapot.

Convol.

.. Nyct.

Rubia.

Logan.

. Logan.

Date.

1810

1849

1829

I eMioe

DERIVATION AND ComMMoN Name.

. from mzeros and karpos, in allusion

to the very minute capsules.

. from micros and chloa, meaning a

small grass ; they are only two

to six inches high.

. the cocci are small.

. from micros, small, and merzoa,

part ; all parts are very small.

. from mkros, small, and pera, a

pouch; in allusion to the form

of the labellum.—Z.

. the achenes look like minute

beaks.

. the spikes are short.

. the column is usually very short

with two spreading arms.

. the petals are connate.

.. after Joseph Mixan, 1748-1814,

Professor of Botany at Prague.

—N,

. after J. Mitrus Vorto.inos, who

lived in the sixteenth century,

author of De Hortorum Cultura.

—Z,

_ after J. A. Muiuztet, a French

botanist.—N.

. commemorative.

. in honour of Thomas MILLineTon,

an English botanist.—Indian

Cork-tree,

. mimosa, mimic; the leaves mimic

animal sensibility—N. Sensv-

tive-plant.

. from mimos, an actor; its Latin

diminutive is mimulus. Monkey-

flower.

7.. from mimo, an ape, and opus, face;

a fanciful resemblance in the

flower (Drury).

. synonym Jpomea.

.meaning wonderful.—N. Four

o’elock flower or Marvel of Peru.

. the stigma is mitriform.

. from mitra, a mitre, and acme, a

point; in reference to the form

of the capsule.

signifies a small mitre ; the capsule

is referred to.

Mniopsis, Mart. & Zucc. Podostemon. 1822.from mnion and opsis, meaning

looking like moss.

*TIn Durand’s Index (text) and in Nicholson’s Dictionary of Gardening Milletia.

454 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

Genus anp AutHor. Naturan Date,

ORDER.

Moacurra, Roxb. .. Kuphor. 1814..

Mopecca, Lam. .. Passiflor. 1797..

Motuveo, L. .. Ficoid. 1737.

Momorptca, (Tourn.) Cucurbit. 1735...

ber

Monecuma, Hochst... Acanth. 1841..

Monetia, L’ Her. .. Salvador. 1784..

MonnieERA* B. Juss .. Scroph. Loo:

Monocera, Jack. oe bale 1820..

Monochilus, Wall{ .. Orchid 1840..

Monocuortia, Presl. | Ponteder. 1827..

Monolophus, Wall. ..Scitamin. 1830..

Monsonta, L. .. Geran. IAG

Monstera, Adans. ..Aracee. 1763..

Montanoa, Cerv. || .. Compo. 1825..

Maricanpia, DC. .. Crucifer. 1821..

Morinpa, L. + . Rubia. WG ae

Morinea, Burm § a .Moring. 1737..

Morocarpus, 8. & Z. .. Urti. 1846.

Morus (Tourn.) L. .. Urti. 1735..

Moscuosma, Reichb... Labiat. 1828.

Mucuna, Adans. Wieck Gan:

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

the native name.

an Hast Indian name.—N.

. the specific name of Galium

Mollugo transferred to this

genus on account of the general

resemblance between the plants.

—C,

an Hast Indian name.—N. Karla.

from monos, solitary, and echma, a

home ; the two cells of the cap-

sule each contain a_ solitary

seed.—Z.

after Jean Baptist Monnr de

Lamarck, 1744-1829, the great.

French naturalist.—Z.

after Guill. le Monninr, botanist,

died in 1880.—Z.

meaning a single horn; the an-

thers are provided with an

erect slightly curled or twisted

awn (horn).

the lip is single in many genera.

monos and chorizo; one stamen is.

different from the rest.—N.

from monos and lophos, having a.

single crest ; the posticous lobe

of the corolla is cuccullate.

. after Lady Ann Monson, a cor-

respondent of Linnzeus.—N.

not explained by the author.—N..

The leaves have holes in them,

which is unusual with plants.

after Montano, a Mexican politi-

cian.—N.

after M. EK. Moricanp, 1780-1854,

an Italian botanist.—N.

French morinde.

morus India, the Indian mulberry.

—N. Drumstick-tree.

. bearing fruit resembling Morus or

mulberry.

the old Latin name. Mulberry.

. from moschos, musk, and osme,

smell; the Bombay species are

not odoriferous.

its Brazilian name. Cowhage or

Kawach.

* Moniera in Cooke ; and Engler-Prantl give P. Br. as its author.

{ Bl. in Engler-Pyrantl.

|| Llave. and Lex. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

§ Cooke gives Lam. ; and Durand and Engler-Prantl give - uss, as author of

Moringa.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 455

GENUS AND AuTHOR. NATURAL

ORDER.

Muehlenbeckia, Meisn. Polygon.

Mukia, Arn. .. Cucurbit.

Muldera, Miq. . Piper.

Munpvtsea, Benth. *}+. Leg. P.

Murraya, (Keen) L. + Ruta.

Musa, L. + . Seit.

Muss=npa, (Burm.) Rubia.

L. +

Myosotis, (Tourn.), Borag.

(Dill), L

MyRIoPHYLLUM, . Halorag.

(Ponted), L 5

Mynistica, L.t+ . Myristica.

Myrogyne, Less. . Compo.

Myroxylon, L. f. . Leg. P.

Myrsinp, L. . Myrsi.

Myrtus, (Tourn.) L. .. Myrt.

Myxopyrum, Bl. . Olea.

Negelia, Rel. . Gesner.

Nazas, L. . Naiad.

Nandina, Thunb. _.. Berber.

Nannorruors, Wendl, Palm.

NANOTHAMNUS, . Compo.

T. Thoms.

Naravetia, DC. . Ranun.

NarEGAMIA, W.& i . Melia.

Nasturtium, L.{f .. Cruci.

Navctiea, L. . Rubia.

Nechamandra, P.

DATE.

1840.

1841..

1839...

1852..

1747.

1735. .

1735..

1742..

L625

. Hydrocharit. 1849:

. after Dr.

. from

DERIVATION AND CoMmMon NAME.

H. G. MvurxHiensecr,

1798-1845, a Swiss physician.

—N.

said to be an Indian name.—N.

after Johannes MunpeEra, a Dutch

anatomist.

from mundulus, diminutive of

mundus, cleanly ; suggested by.

the clean style.—Z.

.. after John Andrew Murray, 1740-

1791, a Swedish botanist—N.

Curry-leaf.

. after Antonius Musa, the physi-

cian of Augustus.—B. and Z.

Banana and Manilla-hemp ; Ara-

bie Mauz.—Z..

. its Cingalese name.

from mys, myos, a mouse, and ous,

otos, an ear; resemblance sup-

posed in the leaves.—N.

from myrtos, myriad, and phyllon,

a leaf; also myris, to flow.

Water-milforl.

from myron, myrrh; alluding to

the fragrance of the seeds.—N.

myron, wayrrh, and gyne,

female ?

. myron, an odorous oil, xylon, wood.

Peru and Tolu Balsams.

. Greek for myrrh.

. myrtos, the old Greek name.—N.

. myxa, slime, and pyrum.

. after Karl Nace, Professor of

Botany at Munich.—N.

.from Natas, a water-nymph; a

habitat name.

. nandin, its Japense name.—N.,

. nannos rhops, a dwarf bush.

7.. nanos, dwarf.

. from naravel, its name in Ceylon.

. the native Indian name.—2Z.

. nasus, tortus, meaning twisting of

the nose, in allusion to the

offensive smell of some species.

Water Cress.

naus, a ship, and Jeto, to inclose ;

in reference to the hull-shaped

half capsule.—N.

* DC, in Cooke, Engler-Prantl and Durand.

{ R. Be. in Cooke and Durand.

456 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

Nectandra, Roland

Neapsonia, R. Br.

Nelumbium* Juss.

Nemedra, A. Juss.

Nemesia, Vent.

Nemophila, Nutt.

Nepera, (Riv.) L.

NEPHELIUM, L. +

Nephthytis, Schott. ..

Neprounia, Lour.

Nerium, L.

Nesza, Comm.

NEURACANTHUuS, Nees.

Nevurapa, L.

Nevropettis, Wall. ..

Nicandra, Adans

Nicotiana, L.

Miebuhria, DC.

Nimmoia, Wight

Nimmonia, Wight

Nolana, L.

Nomaphila, Bl.

Nomismia, W.& A. ..

Nopalea, Salm. Dyck. .

Noronhia, Stadm.

Norysca, Spach.

NaturaL Date.

ORDER.

. Laurin. 1778..

. Acanth. 1810..

_Nymph. 1789...

. Melia. 1830..

.. Scroph. 1803..

. Hydrophyll1882 .

. Labiat. 1737..

. Sapin. WAST s 6

Aracee. 1857..

. Leg. Mimo.1790..

so Noon, | IG SI.

.. Lythr. 1789..

Acanth. SoZ

. Rosa. WA

Convol. 1824

. Solan. 1763.

. Solan. iar

.. Capparid. 1824.

.. Lythr. 1837.

.. Melia. 1840.

. Convol. 17 62.

.. Acanth. 1826.

Leg. P. 1834.

Cact. 1850..

. Olea. 1806. .

. Hyperi. 1836..

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

nektar, honey, aner, a male.

in honour of D. Netson, who ac-

companied Captain Cook round

the world.

its Cingalese name latinised.—N.

Sacred Lotus.

from nema, a thread, and edra,

seat or base.—Z.

an old Greek plant name.—N.

. from nemos, a glade, and piilos,

fond ; a habitat name.—N.

from Nepet, a town in Tuscany.—

Drury. probably from Nepi in

Italy. —N. Cat-mint.

an ancient name of the burdock.

N.—Litcht.

after Nepuruys, the mother otf

Anubis, the wife of Typhon.—N.

after Nepruns, god of the sea; a

habitat name.—N.

. from eros, humid.—N. Oleander,

said to be from Nesos, an island.

SNE

from neuron, a nerve, and acanthus

after the genus A,, the allusion

is to the bracts which are

strongly nerved.

. from neuron, nerve.—Z.

. the capsule occupies the middle

of the flat enlarged bract.

. after NicanpER, of Colophon, who

lived about 150 A. D. and wrote

on botany.—N. Apple of Peru.

. after Jean Nicor, 1530-1600, who

introduced tobacco into France.

N. Yobacco.

. commemorative.

. after Nimmo, a botanist of India.

do. do. do.

. from ola, a little bell; the corolla

is referred to.—N.

. from nomas, a pasture, and phileo,

to love ; a habitat name.

. nomisma, Money or coin; in allu-

sion to the form of the pod.—Z.

from the Mexican name of a

Cactus.—N.

after the Spanish naturalist Fer-

nando de Noronua, who died

in 1787 in Isle de France.—Z.

the Indian name.—Z.

* Doubtfully indigenous. in the Bombay Presidency-

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 457

Grnus AND AuTHoR. NaturatL Darts. DERIVATION AND Common NAMp.

NornHopeeia, Bl.

NotHos#rvua, Wight *.

Noronia, DC.+

Nycrantues, L.t

ORDER.

.. Anacard.

. Olea.

Nympu a, (Tourn.) L. Nymph.

OxzxERoNtA, Lindl.+

Obione, Gartn.

. Orchid.

. Chenopod.

OcHLANpDRA, Thw.}t .. Gram.

Ocuna, L.t+

OcHRADENUS, Deli.

. Ochna.

. Resed.

OcHrocarpust, Thou.t Guttifer.

Octmum, L.t+

Opina, Roxb.+

(Enothera, L.

O1antHus, Benth.

Oxrax, L.:

OLDENLANDIA, L.

Oxza, (Tourn.) L.+

OxicomERIS, Camb.

OPERCULINA,

Silv. Manso.

Ophelia, D. Don.

OPHIOPOGON,

Gawl.

OpHIoRRHIzZA,§ L.

.. Labiat.

_, Anacard.

. Onagr.

. Asclep.

. Olacin.

.. Rubia.

, Olea.

.. Resed.

. Convol.

, Gentia.

.. Rubia.

Amarant,

.. Compo.

1850..

1853.

1833..

1737..

1735.

1830.

IL SMe

1864...

1737.

1813..

1806. .

Wisin

1814..

1735..

1876..

WATERS

WHS

1735..

1838.

1836. .

1837..

Ker-Hemodor. 1807..

1753

from nothos, wrong and Pegia, its

former name; Pegia is another

genus of the same Order.

. nothus, a hybrid

named after B, Noron of Bombay.

from nyctos, night, and anthos, a

flower ; the flowers are expand-

ed at night. Parijatak or tree

of sadness.

.a habitat name; living like a

water Nymex. Waterlily, Egyp-

tian Lotus or Indian Lotus.

. after OBERON, the Fairy king; in

allusion to thé quaint forms of

the plant.—N.

aiter the Siberian river Ob or Obi,

on the banks of which the plants

are at home.—Z,.

. the ancient Greek name for wild

pear; the leaves resemble.—N.

from ochros, yellow, and aden, a

gland (the disk).—Z.

from ochro, and karpos, meaning

yellow fruits.—N.

from ozo, to smell; the plants are

fragrant.— Basil.

origin uncertain.—C.

Oinotheras of Theophrastus. Even-

ing Primrose.

from olac, a furrow ; the petals are

not furrowed in the Bombay

‘species.

after Henry Beruh. Ox.pENianp,

a Danish botanist.—N.

the old Latin name.—N. Olive.

. from oligos and meris; probably

referring to the presence of

only two petals.

capsule operculately dehiscent.

from opheleia, service ; the plant is

serviceable as a medicine. |

from ophios and pogon, a serpent’s

beard; a translation of the

native Japanese name.—N.

Snake’ s-beard.

. from ophios, and rhiza, the snake-

root.

* Nothoserva in Index Kewensis.

t Ochrocarpos in Cooke.

§ Ophiorhiza in Durand.

458 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. NaturAL Date. DERIVATION AND Common Name.

Ophxylon, L.

OpxtuRvs, Giartn. f.*..

OpLISMENUS, P. B.t ..

Opuntia, Mill.**

Orchis, (Tourn.) L.

Oreodoxa, Willd.

Origanum, (Tourn.) L.

OROBANCHE, (Tourn.)L.

ORoPeEtTiuM, Trim.

OropHsEa, Bl.

OroxyLvuM,|| Vent.

ORTHOSIPHON, Benth...

Orveta, Forsk.

Oryza, L.t

Ospecxia, L.

Osmanthus, Lour.

Osyris, L.

Orreia, Pers.t+

GueEInia, Benth.

Oxauis, L-+

OxysrELMa, R. Br.

. Olea.

, Santa.

ORDER.

. Apocyn. 1747

Gram. 1805..

Gram. 1807..

. Cact. L752).

. Orchid. 17335 9

. Palm. 1807.

.Labiat. N75.

Orobanch. 1735.

. Gram. 1820

., Anona. 1825

. Bignon. 1808.

Labiat. 1830.

. Ficoid. ior

, Gram. (335) 5 6

| Melastoma 1753.

. Hydrochar. 1805..

. Leg. P. 1851-55.

.. Geran. UBL.

.. Asclep. 1809.

. oros xylon,

UIDs

1735...

.. from ophios and xylon; the wood

healing snake bites.

from ophis and oura, a serpent’s

tail; the application not under-

stood.

hoplismenos, awned.—N.

said to be derived from the city of

Opus.—N. Prickly-pear.

the ancient name from orchis,

testeculus; the analogy is

found in the tubers.—N.

. oreos, a mountain, and dova, glory.

—N. Royal Palm.

. Oreiganon, mountain-pride (Drury);

the ancient Greek name.—N.

Sweet Marjorum.

. derived from o7vobus, a vetch, and

ancho, to strangle ; some species

are parasitic on vetches.—C.

.. from oros, mountain, and pegnume,

fastening ; a habitat name.—Z.

. from orophe, the top of anything ;

with reference to the united top

of the inner petals.

mountain wood; a

habitat name.—N.

. from or'thos, straight, and siphon, a

tube; the allusion is to the

corolla tube.

altered from Horudjrudj, the

Arabic name of the plant.—Z.

from Arabic Eruz.—N. Rice.

after Peter Ospreck, 1723-1805, a

Swedish naturalist.—N.

from osme and anthos; perfumed

flowers.—N.

from ozos, a branch; the plant is

twiggy. Poet’s-cassia.

probably from its Malabar name.

from Ujjain, a town in Central

India, whence seeds were sent

to Dr. Roxburgh.—C.

from oxys, sharp; in allusion to

the sharp acid taste.—N. Wood-

sorrel.

from ozrys, sharp, and stelme, a

girdle; the corona has acute

points.—N.

* Gartn. in Cooke, Durand, Engler-Prantl.

** Haw. in Engler Prantl.

|| Oroxylon in Index Kewensis.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 459

GENus snp AutHor. Natura Date.

ORDER.

OXYTENANTHERA, Gram. 1868..

Munro.

Pachira, Aubl. Malva. Witoia:

Pachyrhizus, Rich. Leg. Papil. 1825..

Pasanewta, DC. Bignon 1838..

Paztaquium, Blanco. .. Sapot. 1837.

Paliurus, (Tourn.) Mill* Rham. 1752..

Palma, Endl. pe ealm., 1839.

Panax, L. .. Aralia. 1735.

Pancratium, (Dill.) Lt Amaryll 1735..

Panpanus, (Rumph.) Pandan. 1781.

1D een

Pandorea, Spach.**.. Bignon. 1840

Panicum, L. + . Gram. 1735..

Panjanella, DC. .. Bignon.

Papaver,/Tourn.) L .. Papaver. 1737

Pappophorum, Schreb... Gram. IWAN 5

Papyrus, Wiild. . Cyper. 1812-138.

PaRacaRyuM, Boiss. .. Borag. 1849..

Paramienya, Wight.. Ruta. 1838..

Paratropia, DC. .. Aralia. 1830..

Pardanthus, Ker.-Gaw1] Irvid. 1805..

ParteTaria,(Tourn.) L. Urti. 1735..

Parinarium, Aubl. .. Rosa. 1775

Paritium, A. Juss} .. Malva. 1827.

Parkia, R. Br.

Parxkinsonia, (Plum.) Leg. C.

Dear

seeLrom a paz

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

the filaments are connate in an

ultimately elongated membra-

nous tube.

its native name in Guiana.—N.

from pachys, thick, and rhiza, root.

Malabar name latinized.

. from a vernacular name.

the old Greek name used by

Theophrastus.—N.

. after L. H. Palm, author of The

Climbing of Plants, Stuttgart,

1827.—N.

. panakes meaning panacea.—N.

from pan and kratys, all potent; a

medicinal name.

. from Malayan pandang, conspi-

Screw-pine.

whole, and deros, a

membrane; in allusion to the

leaves.—Z. The leaves are not

simple.

from panis, bread; or from pani-

cula, a panicle (Drury) the old

Latin name.—N

Cuous.

.. from its Malabar name.

. Leg. Mimo. 1826...

WAS YE bc

..an old Latin name.—N. Opium

Poppy.

the lower involucral glume Jears

down or pappum.

. an old Greek name.—N.

from para, beside, and caryon, a

nut.—N.

from para, beside.

from para and tropis, like a nea P

from pardos, a leopard, and anthos,

a flower ; ‘the flowers are spot-

ted.—N.

from panies, a wall; because it

grows on old walls.—C.

.. from its native name in Brazil.—

.from the Malabar name of the

plant.—Z.

in honour of Munco Park, 1771-

1805, the celebrated African

traveller.—N.

after John ParKinson, 1567-1629,

an apothecary of London.—N

Jerusalem Thorn.

* Juss. in Engler-Prantl.

in Durand.

¢ St. Hil. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

* * Seem.

460 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. Naturat Date. DeRIvAaTION anD Common Name.

ORDER.

Parmentiera, DC. ..Bignon. 1838.. after A. Parmentier, 1737-1813,

a French writer on plants.—N.

Candle-tree.

Parsonsia, R. Br. .. Apocyn. 1809.. after Dr. John Parsons, a Scotch

naturalist, 1705-1770.—N.

Paspatum, L.+ .. Gram. ~- 1759.. from the Greek term for a millet.

Passiflora, L. .. .. Passiflor. 1735.. from passio, passion, and floris a

flower ;a name given by the

early missionaries, the flower

being supposed to, represent the

implements of the Crucifixion.—

N. Passion-flower.

Pastinaca, L. .. Umbel. iGeieeve

PAVEREAS Lat a). Rubiar 1747.. a Malabar name.—N.

Pavonta, Cav.* .. Malva. 1786.. after Don Jose Pavon, a Spanish

traveller in Peru,died in 1344.—

PepaLium, (Royen.) L. Pedal. 1759.. from pedalion, a rudder ; in refer-

ence to the dialated angles of

the fruit.

PEDICULARIS, (Tourn.) Scroph. 1735. . from pediculus, a louse ; from its

L supposed quality of making

sheep lousy that fed on it,

Lousewort.

Pedilanthus, Neck. .. Euphor. 1790..from pedilon, and anthos, shoe

flower ; the name is very ap-

propriate. Jew-bushor Slipper-

spurs.

Preanum, L. .. .. Lygophyll. 1735.. the old Greek name.—N.

Pelargonium, L’Her... Geran. 1787.. from pelargos, a stork.—N. Stork’s-

bill.

Peliosanthes,t Andr.,. Heemodor. 1808.. from jpelios and anthos meaning

livid flowers.

Pellionia, Gaud. Pench 1826.. after A. M. J. Alphonse PELLION

who voyaged round the world

with Freycinet.

Peltophorum, Walp.||... Leg. Czes. 1842.. peltis, a shield, phero, i bear.

PENNISETUM, Rich.§.. Gram. 1805.. from penna, a feather, and setwm,

a bristle.

Pentapetes, L. .. Stercul. 1747.. meaning five leaved flower.—N.

Pentaptera, Roxb. ..Combret. 1814.. the drupe has five wings.

Pentas, Benth. .. Rubia. 1844.. cf. Pentapetes.

Pentarropts, R. Br. .. Asclep. 1814.. from pente, and tropis, a keel; in

allusion to the five coronal keels.

PrerEromia, R. & P... Piper. 1794. . peperi, omovos, similar to pepper.—

INES

PEPLIDIum, Del. .. Seroph. 1818.. from Peplis, purslane.

Pereskia, (Plum.) L. .. Cact. 1735.. after Nicholas F. Peresx of Pro-

vence.—N.

* Pavonia L. in Engler-Prantl.

t Excluded by Cooke.

|| Peltophorum Vog. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

€ Pennisetum Pers, in Cooke, Durand and Engler-Prantl.-

RES

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS, 461

Genus anp AutHor. Naturan Dats. DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

Percuraria, L. +

Perilla, L.

PERIPLOCA, (Tourn.) L.

PERISTROPHE, Nees ..

Psristytus, Bl. *

Prrotis, Ait.

Persea, (Plum.) L.j ..

Peratipium, Nees.

Petrea (Houst.) L.§

Petroselinum, Hoffm. ..

Petunia, Juss.

ORDER.

.. Asclep.

. Labiat.

Asclep.

Acanth.

. Orchid.

. Gram.

Laurin.

. Acanth.

.. Verben.

Umbel.

. Solan.

PEucEpDANvUM, (Tourn.) Umbel.

Phacelia, Juss.

Phajus, Lour.

Phalangiwm, Adans.

Phalaris, L.

Pharbitis, Choisy.

.. Orchid.

eaalail:

. Gram.

. Convol.

Puaseo1vs,(Tourn.)L.+ Leg. P.

Phaylopsis, Willd.

Phelipea, Desf.

Phillyrea, .

Philodendron, Schott..

. Acanth.

. Orobanch.

. Olea.

Aracez.

DGG

1764..

Wear

1832.

IisMl4t,

1803.

1735..

. Hydrophyll. 1789.

NOs 3

1763.

1735..

1833..

1735.

1800.

1807..

UGS ee

1829.

from pergula, trellis work ; because

of the fitness of the plant to be

trained on it. Cowslip-creeper.

said to be an Indian name.—N.

from pert and ~ploce; twining

around,

. from pert, around, and strophe, a

turning ; alluding to the anthers

which are twisted when old.

Milkvine.

5.. from per, around, and stylus.

. from peros, deficient ; the allusion

is not understood. Cf. Eelipta.

7.. an ancient Greek name.—N, <Avo-

cado-pear.

2.. from petalos, broad, flat; referring

to the conspicuous bracteoles.—

. after Robert James Lord Perrre,

who died in 1742.—N. Purple-

wreath.

petra, a rock, selinon, parsley ; be-

cause it grows amongst rocks

and in stony places.

. from Brazilian Petun, tobacco ; an

affinity name.—N.

the old Greek name used by Hip-

pocrates.—N.

from phakelos, a _ fascicle (of

flowers).—N.

from phaios, shining, that is

beautiful.

. from phalan2z’, a venomous spider ;

whose bite the plants are said

to cure.

the old Greek name used by Dios-

corides.—N. Gardener's Garter.

meaning not known.

. probably from phaselus, a little

boat.—N. Double, French and

other Beans.

. phaulos, worthless, opsis, appear-

ance.

in honour of the family of Purui-

PEAUX, patrons of the botanist

Tournefort.—N.

. from philos, fond, and dendron, a

tree; a tree climber.

* Durand gives Peristylis.

{ Persea Gartn. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

§ Petrea in Engler and Prantl.

462 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

GrENus anp AutHor. Natura Date. DERIVATION AND Common NAmMzE.

Phlogacanthus, Nees..

Phlox, L.

Phoberos, Lour.

Puentix, L.+

Pwoutpora, Lindl.y .

PHRAGMITES, Trin.} ..

Purynivum, Leoefl.*

PHYLLANTHUS, L.+

Phyllarthron, DC.

Phyllocactus, Link. ..

. Solan.

Puysatis, L.+

Physichilus, Nees.

PHYSORHYNCHUS,

Hook.

Pierardia, Roxb.

Pilea, Lindl.

PIMPINELLA, (Riv.) L.

Pinanea, BL+

Piper, L.+

Piptostylis, Dalz.

Piscidia, L.

Pisoni, (Plum.) L.t..

Pistia, L.t

Pisum, (Tourn.) L.

Piteairnia, L’Her.

ORDER.

Acanth.

.. Polymon.

. Bixa.

. Palm.

. Orchid.

Gram.

. Scit.

. Euphor.

. Bignon.

Cacat.

. Acanth.

Cruci.

. Kuphor.

. Urti.

Umbel.

> Balm.

. Piper.

. Ruta.

. Leg. Papil.

Nyct.

. Aracez.

.. Leg. Papil.

. Bromel.

1832.

1737.

ISO),

1759.

HUB

ISS

1735.

WSS.

. from philox, a flame, and akantha ;

the flowers are brilliant.

. phlox flame.

from phoberos, frightful; in allu-

tion tothe axillary spines.—

ting Greek name for the date.

Date Palm.

.. from pholis, a scale, and otis, an

ear; the bracts are referred to.

—N

. from phragmos, a hedge; the name

relates to the use of the plants.

.. from phrynos, a frog; the plants

inhabit marshes.

.. from phyllon, a leaf, and anthos, a

flower; the flowers are formed

on cladophylls.

. phyllon, arthros ; jointed, 2.e., com-

pound leaves.—N.

. the stem is leaf-like.

. from physa,a bladder; the allu-

sion is to the membraneous

calyx.— Cape-gooseberry.

. from physis, a bladder ; and chezlos,

a lip; the lower corolla lip is

bullate.

. phusa, wind, 2.e. inflated, rhynchos,

beak ?

. commemorative.

. from pilos, a cap; the perianth is

such.—-N. <Artillery-plant.

.. said to be altered from bipinnula,

twice pinnate.—N. Anise.

.. a local Malayan name.—N.

.. the old Latin name.—N. Betel-

leaf Vine.

. from pipto, to fall, and stylos; the

style is deciduous.

. piscis cedo; killing (intoxicating)

fish.—N.

after Wiltem Piso, a physician of

Amsterdam, who died in 1648.—

N. Tree Lettuce.

probably from pistos, watering.—

N. The plants are aquatic.

Water Lettuce.

.the old Latin name used by

Virgil.—N. Peas.

after W. Pircairn, a physician of

London.—N.

* Phrynium. Willd. in Cooke and Engler-Prantl. and Durand.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 463

GENus AND AutHor. NaturaAt Datr. DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

ORDER.

PITHECOLOBIUM, Leg. Mimo.1837.. pithecos lobos, the monkey’s ear

Mart.+ lobe; a local name translated.

—N. Rain-tree.

PirrosporuM, Banks. . Pitto. 1788..from pitta, pitch, and _ sporos,

seed.—N.

Pladera, Soland.* ..Gentian. 1814.. from pladeros, abounding in juice.

Prantaco, (Tourn.) L. Planta. 1735.. from planta, the sole of the foot;

in allusion to the shape of the

leaves.

PLATANTHERA, Rich.+.. Orchid. 1818.. from platys and anthera; flat an-

thers.

Platea, Bl. .. Olacin. 1825.. from platys, flat.

Platychete,t Boiss .. Compo. 1849..from platys and chiton, a flat

tunic; the inner pappus is

flattened.

Piatystoma, P. B.§.. Labiat. .. .. meaning flat mouth; the corolla

tube is widely campanulate at

the mouth.

PLECOSPERMUM, Trec.. Urti. 1847.. pleco, to twine, and spermum; one

cotyledon is very large and it

embraces the smaller one.

Piectrantuus, L’Her+ Labiat. 1785. . from plectron, a spur, and anthos, a

flower ; in reference to the corol-

la being gibbous above the base

PLectrontia, L. .. Rubia. 1767.. from plectron, a spur; there is no

spur in the Bombay species.

Pleurogyne, Esch.|| .. Gentian... ae

Pievrostyiia, W.&A.Celastr. 1834.. pleuron, a side, and stylis; the

style is lateral.

PiucHEeEa, Cass. .. Compo. 1817.. after N. A. PLucus, who published

the “Spectacle de la Nature ”’

at Paris in 1732.—N,

Piumsaco, (Tourn.) Plumb. 1735.. from plumbum, a disorder of the

L.t+ eyes, which some species were

formerly said to cure (Drury) ;

plumbum, a medicinal name.—N.

Plumeria, (Tourn.) L...Apocyn. 1735.. after Charles PLumizr, 1646-1706,

a French botanist.—N. Khair-

champa.

Poa, L. ie Pe eGrant. 1737.. a Greek name for grass.

Podostemon, Mchx. .. Podostemon. 1803. pous, a foot, and stemon, a stamen.

PoconaTHERUM, P. B. Gram. 1812.. Racemes solitary on long flexuous

peduncles, plumose from the

slender awns; the upper invo-

lucral and the upper floral

glumes are awned.

* Pladera isasynomum of Hoppea ; and its author is given by Durand and

Engler-Prantl as Griseb.

t Platycheta in Durand, and Index Kewensis.

§ Playstome Benth. and Hook. f, 1876, and Platostoma Beauv. 1805, in Index

Kewensis.

|| Pleurogyne Griseb. 1839 ; Pleurogyna Esch. 1826 in Index Kewensis, the latter

is omitted in Engler and Durand and adopted in Index Kewensis.

464 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol, XAIV.

Genus anp AutHor. NaturaAL Date. DeERiIvATION AND Common Name.

ORDER.

Poconta, Juss. + .. Orchid. 1789.. from pogonias bearded ; the lip is

not fringed or bearded in the

Bombay species.

PocgostEmon, Desf. +.. Labiat. 1815.. from pogon, a beard, and stemon, a

stamen ; only some of the Bom-

bay species have villous sta-

mens. Patchoultz.

Poinciana* (Tourn.)L.+ Leg. Czes. 1735.. after M. de Portno1, Governor of

Antilles—_N. Gulmohor or

Flame-of-the-forest.

Poinsettia, R. Grah .. Euphor. 1886.. in honour of Dr. PoInsErr.

Poivrea, Comm. .. Combret. 1806.. after Potvrzu, a French travel-

ler.

Polanisia, Raf. .. Capparid. 1818.. polys anisos; many unequal sta-

mens.—N.

Polianthes, Jacq. ..Amaryll. 1737..many flowered. Twuberose (meaning

tuberous and not tube-rose.)

Ponninra, rine.) Gram. 1833.. named after Ciro Po.LInI, an

Italian physician and professor

of botany, who died in 1833.—

Potyattruia, Blum.+.. Anona. 1829..from polys many, and althecis,

healthy. Asopalav.

PotycarP#a, Lamk. Caryophyll.1792.. the capsules are numerous.—C.

PonycarPon, Leefl {.. Caryophyll. .. polys, many, and carpos, fruit.

Pontyeata, (Tourn.) L. Polygal. 1735.. having the property of promoting

much milk, poiysgala.—N.

Potyeonum, (Tourn.) Polygon. 1735.. from polys and gonu, in allusion to

1 4 the many knees or joints of the

stem. Adderwort.

Polyscias, Forst. .. Aralia. 1775.. Polys, many, skias, shade.

Potytoca, R. Br. .. Gram. 1838.. polys, many, tokas, a bringing

forth ?

Potyzyeus, Dalz. .. Umbel. 1850. . polys and zygon, many yokes ?

Poncamtia,§ Vent.t .. Leg. Papil. 1803.. adapted from the Malabar name.

Karanj-oil-tree or Indian-beceh.

Pontederia, L. .. Ponteder. 1735.. after J. PonrepERA, 1688-1757,

Professor of Botany at Padua.

eseiNe

Porutus, L. .. Sali. 1735.. the ancient Latin name.—N.

Porana, Burm. f.+ .. Convol. 1768.. from poreno, to journey ; in allu-

sion to the extensive branches

—D.; supposed to be derived

from the Javanese name of

P. volubilis.—C. Bridal creeper.

Porpax, Lind. + .. Orchid. 1845.. from porpe, the handle on a shield,

a hook, or ring.—Z.

Portutaca, L. + SEE BORDU: 1735. .the old Latin name.—N. Purslanc.

* Doubtfully wild in the Bombay Presidency.

+ Polycarpon L. in Cooke and Durand.

§ See Cooke’s Bombay Flora, I, 402, regarding the diversity of opinion as to the

name which should be borne by this genus.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 465

GENUS 4ND AutHoR. NatruraL Date. DERIVATION AND ComMon Name.

ORDER.

Portulacaria, Jacq. .. Portu. 1786.. resembling Portulaca.—N. Pur's-

lane-tree.

PoraMoGEtTon, (Tourn.) Naiad. 1735.. from potomas, a river, and gezton,

near; after the habitat. Pond-

weed.

Potentitia, L. + .. Rosa. 1735.. a diminutive of potens, powerful ;

a medicinal name.—N.

Pothomorphe, Miq. .. Piper. 1840. . having the form of Pothos.

Poros, L. + .. Araceze. 1747..a Cingalese name.—N,

Povzoutzia, Gaud. .. Urti. 1826.. in honour of M. P. C. de Povzotz,

a French botanical author of

the nineteenth century .—C.

Premna, L. .. Verben. 1771.. from premnon, the stump of a

tree ; because of the small size

of the tree._-N.

Prenanthes, (Vaill.) L.. Compo. 1737.. from prenes, drooping, and anthos,

flower ; referring to the droop-

ing flower heads.—N.

Prestonia, R. Br. .. Apocyn. 1809.. after C. Preston, a correspondent

of Ray.—N.

Prinsepia, Royle. ». Osa. 1834..in honour of James Prinsep,

formerly Secretary of the

Asiatic Society, Bengal.—C.

PritcHARDIA, Seem. Palm. 1861.. after George PritcHaRD, who ex-

& Wendl. + plored the islands of the Pacific

Ocean.*

Priva, Adans. .. Verben. 1763.. meaning unknown.—N.

Procris, (Comm.) Juss.. Urti. 1789.. from prokrinein, favour; referring

to the fine growth and inflore-

scence of the plant.—Z,.

Prosopis, L. .. Leg. Mimo.1767.. meaning obscure.—B. The ancient

Greek name used by Dioscorides

(IV 102) and Pliny (KXV _ 66)

for the Butterbur. The name

is derived from prosopon, face

or mask, referring to the lower

hp.—Z.

Prosorus, Dalz. .. Kuphor. 1852.. an old Greek name.—N.

Protium, W.& A... Burser. 1834.. believed to be the native name in

Java. The nomenclator gives

no information.—Z.

Prunus, (Tourn.) L. .. Rosa. 1735.. the ancient Latin name of the

Plum,—N,

PSEUDANTHISTIRIA, Gram. 1897.. the false Anthistiria, which is a

Hook. f. related genus.

Pseudanthus, Wight... Amarant. 1852..from pseudo, false, and axthos,

flower.

PsEUDARTH BIA, Leg. Papil. 1834.. falsely jointed ; the pod is linear,

W.&A. oblong, flat, continuous within,

not jointed, the faces transverse-

ly veined.

* B. N. H.S. Journal, Vol. XXI, p. 357.

466 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus AND AutHor. Narurat Dares. DERIVATION AND Common NAMpu.

Psidium, L.

PsinostacHys, Hochst. Amarant. 1844..

Psilotrichum, Bl.

Psophocarpus, Neck... Leg. Papil. 1790..

PsoraeA, L.

PsycuHorria, L.

Prerocarpus, L.

PTrEROPYRUM,

Jaub. & Spach.

PTEROSPERUM, Schreb.Stereul. 1791..

Ptychosperma, Labill.. Palm. 1809.

Ptychotis, Koch.

Purraria, DC.

Puticaria, Gartn. .. Compo. ID)

Puneeria, Stocks.

PupPatia, Juss.

Pourrangiva, Wall+..EHuphor. 1826..

Pycnospora, Rt. Br. .. Leg. Papil. 1834..

Pycnostachys, Hook.. Labial. Ws

Pycreus, P. B.

Pygeum, Gartn.

Pyrethrum, Hall.* i Compo. 1742.

Pyrostegia, Presl. .. Bignon. 1844..

Pyrularia, Mehx.

ORDER.

.. Myrt. emer

. Amarant. 1825..

. Leg. Papil.1742..

. Rubia. WOOT:

; Leo. Papil, 1747. .

.- Polygon. 1846.

. Umbel. 1824. .

. Leg. Papil. 1825. .

.. Solan. 1849..

Punica, (Tourn.) L. .. Lythr. 1735..

. Amarant. 18038..

Cypher, 1807:

. Rosa. 1888..

. probably from pyr, fire ; the roots

.. santal. 1803...

from psidion, Greek for the Pome-

granate.—_N. Guava.

from psilos, bare, and stachys, a

spike.

from psilos, naked, and thriz, a

hair; the reference not under-

stood.

psophos, a sound, carpos, fruit.

Chaudhari.

psoraleos, warted; the leaves are

such.—N,

psyche, life; a medicinal name. —

from pteron and carpos; the pods

are winged.— Burmese Rosewood

or Red wood-tree.

. from pteron and pyren, meaning

winged kernel; the nut is

broadly three -winged.

pteron sperma; the seeds are

winged.

. the albumen is ruminated.—N.

Australian Feather Palm.

from ptyche,a fold. —

after M. M. N. Purrari, Professor

of Botany at Copenhagen.—

from pulex, a flea; used as a flea-

bane. :

from pani, Hindustani for cheese.

from Punicus, another name for

Carthage, probably with some

allusion to puniceus, scarlet.—N.

Pomegranate.

said to be a native name in India.

—N.

an Indian term meaning life of

the son; a medicinal name.—N.

with clustered spores, allusion ?

with densely clustered flower

spikes.

an anagram of Cyperus in which

genus the species are placed by

most botanists.-—C.

are acrid.—N.

from pyros, fire, and stege, a cover-

ing.

a diminutive of Pyrus, the pear.

* Pyrethrum DC. in Engler-Prantl.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 467

GENUs AND AutHor. Naturat Darts. Derivation anp Common NAME,

ORDER.

Pyrus, (Tourn.) L. .. Rosa, 1735.. the old Latin name used by

Pliny.— N. Pear.

Pythonium, Schott. .. Araceze, 1832.. python.

Quamoclit, Moench. .. Convol. 1794.. from Kyamos, a Kidney-bean, and

klitos, dwarf; the plant is a

climbing one. ;

Quisqualis, L. .. Combret. 1762.. quis, who, qualis, of what kind ;

points to the uncertainty as to

what class or order the genus

belonged when the name was.

given.—N. Rangoon-creeper.

(To be continued.)

468

BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY’S

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON.

Report No. 23. Sikkim AND BENGAL TERAI.

With a Map.

By R. C. WrouGHtTon.

COLLECTION ae eNom oe

LOCALITY ae ... Sikkim and Bengal Terai.

DatTE Lies ... October 1914—April 1915.

WoLuvenypy BY yy: ope GR 1G, ale (Crema oy,

Harwiier Reports ... No. 1, East Khandesh, Vol. XXI, p

392, 1912; No. 2, ), Berars, Vol. XXI, p. 820, 1912; No. 3

Cutch, Well XXI, p. 826, 1912; No. 4, Nimar, Wall, xOMIL

p. 944, 1912; No.5, Dharwar, Vol. XXI, p. 1170, 1912;

No. 6, Kanara, Vol. XXII, p. 29, 1918; No. 7, Central

Provinces, Vol. XXII, p. 45, 1913; No. 8, Bellary, Vol.

XXII, p. 56, 1913; No. 9, Mysore, Vol. XXII, p. 283, 1913;

No. 10, Kathiawar, Vol. XXII, p. 464, 1913; No. 11, Coorg,

Vol. XXII, p. 486, 1913; No. 12 , Palanpur, ‘Vol. XXII, D.

684, 1913; No. 18, South Ceylon, Vol. XXII, p. 700, 1913 ;

No. 14, N. Shan States, Vol 2X py a0; 1913; No. 15,

Kumaon, Vol. Ort, p. 282, 1914; Now Ge; Dry Zone,

Central Burma and Mt. Popa, Vol. XXITI, p. 460, 1915;

No. 17, Tennasserim, Vol. XXIII, p. 695, 1915; No. 18

Ceylon, Vol. XXIV, p. 79, 1915; No. 19, Bengal, Vol.

XXIV, p. 96, 1915; No. 20, Chindwin River, Vol. XXIV,

p. aoe 1916; No. 21, Gwalior, Vol. XXIV, p. 309, 1916;

No. 22, Koyna Valley, Vol. XXIV, p. 311, ioié.

This Collection contains representatives of two markedly distinct

faunas, viz., that of the Gangetic Plain and that of the Himalayas.

In this respect it somewhat resembles the collection from Kumaon,

but the dividing line seems to be more sharply marked in the pre-

sent case, and the Himalayan species show signs of colour relation-

ship with the more eastern types. Thus Vulpes bengalensis and

Funambulus pennanti ave characteristic of the plains fauna while

Vulpes montana, Ochotona and Mrcrotus are exclusively Himalayan,

the Ochotona however is different from that in the Kumaon Oollec-

tion, which is more closely related to the form of the Western

Himalayas.

The general configuration of this part of the Himalayas is too

well known to require detailed description but I should lke to call

attention to the sudden rise in altitude which seems to be reflected in

the abrupt change in the fauna that I have noted above. Up to

and beyond Siliguri the general altitude is only about 200 feet, yet

Ghoom and Darjeeling more than 7,000 feet, are within 15 miles as

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 469

the crow flies. From Darjeeling northwards the whole country is

a confused network of valleys and hills, the latter ever growing

higher, up to Kinchingunga with its 28,000 feet altitude, and nest

of glaciers.

The collecting work was carried on for the most part northwards

along the course of the Tista River but explorations were also made

to the Nepal border at Tonglu, Sukiapokhri and to the Bhutan

border at the Jelap La. The most northerly point reached was

Thangu (12,000'-13,000' ) in the valley of the Lachen River, one

of the early tributaries of the Tista.

The following are details of the places visited, taken from Mr.

Crump’s notes :—

“Starting from Gangtok (the capital of Sikkim) a charming

station situated on the western face of a long ridge and command-

ing an extensive view of the Kinchingunga snow range, I ascended

from 6,000 to 12,800 feet wa Karponang and Changu to Kapup,

returning via Gnatong, Sedonchen, Rongli and Payong.

Kapup.—Situated within a few miles of the Jelap La which

crosses into the Chumbi Valley, lies on a large open saddle, connect-

ing peaks on the Gnatong side with those forming the boundary

between Sikkim and Chumbi. The sterile rockstrewn slopes are

dotted with patches of rhododendron in the more sheltered places,

and a large variety of Alpine growths give life and colour to the

otherwise dreary scene. The vista of distant peaks is exceedingly

grand but serves rather to accentuate the deserted appearance of one’s

immediate surroundings. On one side of the saddle is a fine lake,

forming the source of the Jaldaka River, which flows towards Bhutan.

The upper limit of trees is some distance below Kapup, but in valleys

well sheltered from the searching winds which sweep across these

heights, tall conifers do well up to an elevation of 12,000 feet

During my visit in October the ground was frost bound, and several

falls of snow were experienced.

Gnatong.—From Kapup the distance to this valley is five miles

over a pass followed by a descent to 12,300 feet. The conditions

are similar to those at Kapup except that the valley, being sheltered

by a high ridge to the north, vegetation is more prolific and the

upper line of forest is at a higher elevation. Rhododendrons and

birches are abundant and the conifers appear to be very robust,

while below 12,000 feet a thick undergrowth of bamboo begins to

appear.

Sedonchen.—From Gnatong the road is fairly level for four miles,

after which there is a drop of about 5,000 feet in five miles.

Sedonchen is a small village at an elevation of about 7,000 feet,

surrounded by a few fields in which buck wheat is grown.

The slopes are all exceedingly steep and clothed with heavy

forest, including pine, oak, maple, walnut, and any quantity of

470 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

bamboo. The place was infested with leeches, which fastened on

to my legs in numbers and left uncomfortable sores.

Rongl.—Situated about eight miles from Sedonchen at an

altitude of 2,700 feet. Here the valley broadens out and cultiva-.

tion becomes more general, a fair quantity of rice being grown on

low lying ground. Dense tropical forest clothes the valley and

hillsides, the change being marked on the road down by the:

appearance of figs, tree-ferns, bananas, groves of orange trees and

the cultivation of cardamoms.

Dikchu.—A village 13 miles north-west from Gangtok at an

elevation of 2,000 feet, situated at the junction of the Dikchu

stream with the 'Tista, where both valleys narrow almost to gorges..

The surrounding slopes are steep and clothed with dense tropical

forest. Figs abound, as also do bananas, growing in large patches.

and in such profusion that other vegetation of any size is.

excluded. On the hill sides tree-ferns are to be seen, and dense:

undergrowth contains quantities of very large leafed and virulent

nettles the sting from which is very painful and imparts an irritation

lasting for several days. Orange trees are cultivated here and yield

a plentiful supply of excellent fruit.

Singhik (or Singtam).—A village ten miles north from Dikchu,

the valley near Singhik makes a sweep to the east and opens out

into a beautiful broad expanse which admits of a fairly extensive

cultivation of rice. The tropical forest bordering the river mingles.

with that of the more temperate zones on the upper slopes. I

noticed bamboo, plantain and various palms, fig, birch, walnut, tree-.

ferns, nettles, and wild strawberries, the last growing in profusion.

Mica schists appear here in large quantities, the soft powdered soil |

on the road showing a big proportion of glittering particles.

Ringm.—Is situated at 6,000 feet on one of the hills to the east

and facing Singhik.

Chuntang.—At an altitude of 5,350 feet and 14 miles north-east

by road from Singhik, this small village is situated at the junction

of the Lachen and Lachung streams. The Lachen is here confined

for about 50 yards by massive walls of solid rock only a few yards.

apart, through which the torrent rushes with incredible force. A

very marked change occurs in the flora at Chuntang, a phenomenon

which has been recorded by Sir J. Hooker in his “ Himalayan

Journals ” as follows :—

‘There is a great difference between the vegetation of Darjee-

ling and that of similar elevations near Chungtam, situated far

within the Himalaya; this owing to the steepness and dryness of

the latter locality, where there is an abundance of dense forest

which is replaced by a number of social grasses clothing the moun-

tain sides, many new and beautiful kinds of rhododendrons and a

variety of European genera, which are either wholly absent from

the damp ranges of Darjeeling or found there several thousand feet

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 471

higher up. On the hill above Chungtam, [ gathered at 5,000 to

6,000 feet Rhododendron arborewm and dalhousice, which do not gene-

rally grow at Darjeeling below 7,500 feet whilst on the outer ranges

(as on Tonglo) it is only found at 9,000 to 10,000 feet ; and where as

on Tonglo it forms an immense tall tree, with long sparse branches

and slender drooping twigs, growing amongst gigantic magnolias

and oaks, at Chungtam it is small and rigid and much resembling

in appearance our church-yard yew. At 8,000 feet the Abies

brunoniana is found, a tree quite unknown further south ; but

neither the larch nor the Alnes smithiana (Khutrow) accompanied

it, they being confined to still more northern regions.”

The rock of this area is mainly gneiss and micaceous schists, the

‘soil is good clay. ‘There is a cultivation of millet and maize; rice

is grown near the river but not any higher up the valley.

Lachen (or Lamteng).—Situated slightly west of north from

Chantung, at a distance of 12 miles, and an elevation of 8,000 feet.

The ascent of 3,500 feet from Chuntang is gradual until a stiff

‘climb is encountered, up a huge ancient moraine which stretches

-across the valley. The inhabitants are mostly Tibetans, who spend

the summer months tending their flocks high up near the Tibetian

border and using Lachen only as winter quarters. The neighbour-

ing mountains are clothed with grand forest of fir, spruce, larch,

oak, birch, walnut, &c., also bamboo, rhododendrons, elder and cur-

rant bushes. Cultivation does not seem to be a strong point with

these people, for the fields, which are few in number, appeared to be

very roughly cleared and ill kept. I understand that buck-wheat

and turnips form the principal crops. On the northern slopes a

good deal of snow was lying, and in such situations is permanent

throughout the winter.

Thangu.—This was my most northern camp; it is 12,000

feet above the sea level and 13 miles due north of Lachen.

The village contains a few huts, occupied only during the summer

months. It is situated in a spacious valley, where the Thanguchoo

‘stream joins the Lachen. The grassy slopes surrounding the vil-

lage are of easy gradient, but many are crowned with precipices

‘studded with spike-like peaks. This high ground lying north of

Liachen is, I understand, the driest area in Sikkim and has more

‘similarity with the dry climate of Tibet. In January at sucha

high altitude the cold was intense but I found the dry clear atmos-

phere wonderfully invigorating. Barhal were exceedingly plenti-

ful and during my search for ‘heads’ I ascended to about 16,000

feet, from which elevation the panorama of snow fields and peaks

is so wonderful that I frequently for got the business 1 in hand while

in enthusiastic contemplation of the ‘views.’ These excursions

were sometimes prematurely terminated by the biting winds which

it was impossible to face fur long at atime. The Lachen and

472, JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Thanguchoo streams had a fair flow of water but were frozen solid

at the sides; smaller streams were quite frozen up. Mountains

and valleys were under snow, though to no great depth, which

considering the altitude and the time of the year, indivates a much

decreased humidity. Of the vegetation Sir J. Hooker writes :—

“After leaving Tallum, the valley contracts, passing over great;

ancient moraines and again expanding wider than before into broad

grassy flats. The vegetation rapidly diminishes in stature and

abundance and though the ascent to Tunga is trifling, the change

in species is very great. The Sywea, maple, Pieris, cherry, and

larch disappear, leaving only willow, juniper, stunted birch, silver

fir, white rose, Aralia, berberry, currant and more rhododendrons.

than all these put together; while mushrooms and other English

fungi grew amongst the grasses.”

Ghoom (near Darjeeling), 7,400 feet, Sukiapokhri, 7,000 feet and

Batasia (below Tonglu), about 6,000 feet are connected by a ridge

which varying but slightly in elevation runs west to Sukiapokhri

and then turning north along the Nepal border rises steadily to

Tonglu. The conditions at these places seem very similar, all

being adjacent to heavy forest of magnolia, oak, chestnut, walnut,

conifers and bamboos. Below 5,000 to 6,000 feet the ground is

cleared for cultivation, most of the spurs running south being

planted with tea.

Pashok.—A few specimens were collected here but seeing that.

Mr. R. 8. Lister was so ably carrying on the work of the survey,.

I pushed on to Ghoom.

Narbong (near Tindaria).—As the guest of Mr. W. K. Webb, I

spent a most profitable time on his tea garden, obtaining through

his aid a number of specimens new to my collection. The garden

shows the usual features associated with tea planting on the Dar-

jeeling Hills, patches of thick jungle alternating with cleared spaces.

on which the tea bushes flourish. This garden has a range in ele-

vation from 800 to quite 2,500 feet, the lower ground being

densely clad with a tropical forest of large deciduous trees and

bamboos, conspicuous is the rubber tree (Ficus elastica) which grows.

in some profusion. The subsoil here appeared to be mainly sand-

stone and clay schists.

Sivok.—Is situated on the Tista where this large river issues in a.

comparatively narrow channel from the mountains. On reaching

the plains it at once becomes a broad and more sluggish stream, its.

low banks fringed with long grasses and trees of the Terai. The

Terai, a long narrow belt of heavy forest runs along the base of the

foot hills, between them and the alluvial plains. Near Sivok the

forest is principally of Sal and of course the ubiquitous bamboo,

the latter being commoner on the foot hills than in the lower

forests. Tall grasses and thorn bushes afford excellent cover for

COLLECTING STATIONS AND ALTITUDES.

Haldibari .. “ft we, ee i 150 feet.

Jalpaiguri... os se fig ue 200° 5,

Siliguri hs bes a i A 200i

Sivok be a et ae ate KOO 5,

Pashok re oo an ae ped 0 Obie

Narbong Se ai a oe Be OOO Wiese

Kurseong .. dle oe we so =6O000) 5,

Ghoom 3s ue si at at eA OOS ee,

Darjeeling .. ee a ne so EOOO 5

Singla fe cia rae 2 ca 000K ees

Sukiapokhri .. ye Bes Bh en LAO LOO, 3s

Batasia oe a ines = so) 6 CHOO)g,

Gangtok - at Me spe oO, OU0 Kae.

Karponang .. a oy ind co UXO) 5

Changzu a ae : a oo NBGOO 5,

Kapup ee = a a poy Shay 01010)

Jalap La ne vi ie i .. 14,400 _,,

Gnatong ie Ms “fe od ee 2 3000 F

Sedonchen .. ay 4 a; Hee 0; OU

Rongli i ae a - Bed PETG Sp

Penlong hs ae be se ko OHNO

Gangtok he Shee a ie a RDO). 5,

Dikechu ne ae As te one KHOU 5

Ringin Ss a ioe ch OHOOO

Singhik i as Sc A a. ee OO OMee

Chuntang .. a i Be Bo) DK) 9

Lachen a 5 a 6 sp SOND

Lachung ie we ae a: se (ysl) 5

Thangu a ps ni ths 2 2 SOONPe,

Journ. Bompay Nat. Hist. Soc.

5 TONGLU

6000"

Roure Mar or tHe Socrety’s Mamman Survey COLLECTOR (Mr. C. A. CRUMP)

IN SIKKIM.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 473.

animals and make hunting on foot difficult, as do the long vines.

which envelop the trunks and hang suspended in great loops from

the boughs.

Sihguri.—About 15 miles south of Sivok and about 5 miles.

outside the Terai. The town is surrounded by a flat alluvial plain,

the greater part of which is under rice cultivation. There is no.

cover of any description in the immediate neighbourhood. |

Jalpaiguri.—20 miles to the south-east of Siliguri, near the

Tista River. The surroundings are quite flat and generally devoid

of trees and bushes. Those parts of the plain which are flooded by

the Tista during the rains are clad with a very wiry grass. The

villages in the neighbourhood are peculiar, each one being com-

posed of bamboo houses placed in line and flanked by bamboos

and palms. Cultivation is principally rice.

Haldibari.—Has the same features as Jalpaiguri from which it is.

distant about 12 miles. Cultivation jute and rice.”

The Collection comprises 1,025 specimens, belonging to 72 species.

in 53 genera. It contains several forms new to the records of the

Survey, ¢.9., Pithecus pelops, Murina aurata, and M. cyclotis,

Scotomanes ornatus, Talpa micrura, Chimarrogale himalayica, Necto-

gale elegans, Atlurus fulgens, Petaurista nobilis, Arctomys himalaya-

nus, Pseudois nayaur, and Moschus moschiferus but it also comprises:

two squirreis, two rats and a mouse which, no names being available

for them, it has been necessary to describe, viz., Callosciurus crumpi,.

Dremomys lokriah bhotia, Epimys lepcha, Epimys eha and Mus pahari.

But to my mind a far greater interest attaching to the Collection

is due to the peculiar geographical position of the area re-—

presented.

It is of course quite obvious that the huge mass of the Himalaya.

must be a great barrier to the free migration of species north and

southwards. But this mechanical obstacle combined with the

difference of climate north and south of the range has resulted in

a fairly sharp demarcation at or about 28° N. between two distinct

faunas, viz., the Paleearctic in the north and the Oriental in the south.

Hvidences of this in the present Collection is the juxtaposition of

such paleearctic genera as Scotomanes, Soriculus, Talpa, Chimarrogale,

Nectogale, Ailurus, Arctomys, Microtus, Ochotona, Pseudois and

Moschus, with such characteristically oriental forms as Pteropus,

Cynopterus, Lyroderma, Tupaia, Pachywra, Viverra, Paradoxurus,

Mungos, Ratufa, Callosciurus, Tomeutes, Dremomys, Cannomys,.

Muntiacus, &c.

Further, however, the area represented by this Collection (or more

exactly a point somewhat west of it in Nepal) appears to be the

meeting point of the Indian and Malayan faunas of the Oriental

Region, for instance, the squirrels (excluding the giant squirrels

and flying squirrels) are represented throughout the western (or

474. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Indian) sub-region by Funambulus alone, while in Sikkim (and

Nepal) we have already here recorded Callosciurus, Tomeutes,

Dremomys, and Tamiops, genera which are represented throughout

Burma, W. China, Siam and the Malay Archipelago but of which

we found no traces in Kumaon. Again we have now obtained

Cannomys, which we know from our Burmese Collections extends

(with its close relation Rhizomys) far eastwards, but was absent from

the Kumaon Collection, which on the other hand contains Nesokia

which extends westward through Persia, to Palestine and Heypt,

but not so far as we know, eastwards even into Nepal.

Mr. Crump seems to have had much difficulty in obtaining some

of the larger specimens, notably among the Carnivores. He records

that in his opinion “ the Darjeeling market is largely responsible

for the manner in which Sikkim has been denuded of its animals,

for an immense. trade exists in furs. Panthers, clouded leopard,

snow leopard, small cats, civets, otters, foxes, martens, and cat-bears

are the chief sufferers, skins of which are imported from Tibet,

Bhutan and Nepal now that the local supply has failed.”

Mr. Crump notes the following species of which he failed to

-obtain specimens :—

Felis tigris and yardus.—‘‘ Scarce in Sikkim, commoner in the

foot hills.”

Felis nebulosa.—< Has been shot recently; appears to be very

Tare.”

Felis uncia.—‘‘ I saw tracks of one at Thangu.”—C.A.C.

Felis marmorata.—‘‘1 saw a specimen that had been shot near

‘Ghoom.”

Felis temmincki.—‘* A live specimen owned by Mr. T. R. P.

Gent, LF.S., was reared from a kitten and has become exceedingly

-docile.”’

Felis affinis—‘< I saw a specimen of normal size and colour that

had been trapped near Darjeeling. Though easy to trap, I failed

to take this cat in Sikkim and have no hesitation in saving that

it is rare.”

Canis lupus. — Vernacular names : Sirum (Lepcha) ; PHAo (Bhotia).

Wolves are said to be plentiful at Gnatong, Thaneu, and above

Lachung, when the Tibetans bring their flocks of sheep up for the

grazing. I saw one at Thangu in January.”

Hystric.—“ Vernacular names : Sitim (J.epcha); Dumsi (Pahari).

Porcupines are rare in Sikkim, probably more abundant in the

‘foot hills.”

Lepus ovostolus.—‘“ Vernacular names: Ricone (Lepcha

and Bhotia). I heard of hares occurring in summer near the

Kongra Lama Pass, above Thangu, in the extreme north of

Sikkim. I made a trip in January to the place but without any

“success.”

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 475

Lepus hisyrdws.—“ A hare which may belong to this species is

found in the foot hills below Darjeeling and I am informed has

been seen near Kalimpong. I saw no hares in the Terai but they

probably occur there.”

Cuon dukhunnensis.—* A pack did considerable damage among

cattle not far from Narbong but did not show up on any of the big

beats organised by Mr. W. K. Webb for my benefit.—C.A.C.”

Mr. Crump desires to place on record the assistance given him

by many officers. He writes: “ Much of the success which has

attended my efforts to make a representative collection of the

mammals of Sikkim and Darjeeling is due to the spontaneous assis-

tance I received from the people on the spot.”

H. E. Lord Carmichael, Governor of Bengal, took a personal

interest in this Survey and his support paved the way to any suc-

cess achieved.

Iam greatly indebted to the following gentlemen for their

generous help:—

C. A. Bell, Esq., Political Agent in Sikkim.

C. Muriel, Esq., Conservator of Forests.

J. R. P. Gent, Assistant Conservator of Forests.

The late J. L. Lister, Esq.

R. 8. Lister, Esq.

J. Rankin, Esq.

F. A. Moller, Ksq.

L. T. Mackintosh, Esq.

The late G. P. Robertson, Esq.

C. H. Dracott, Esq.

W. K. Webb, Esq.

H. 8. Gibson, Esq.

(1) PirHects RHESUS, Audeb.

Tne Bengal Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 7.)

(See also Reports Nos. 14, 15 and 19.)

“ Not observed in Native Sikkim. It occurs in the Terai and foot hills

below Darjeeling but was not in the neighbourhood of Sivok in March,.”’—

C.A.C.

(2) Piruecus peLops, Hodgs.

The Himalayan Macaque.

1840. Macacus (Pithexr) pelops, Hodgson, J. A. S. B., IX, p. 1213.

1870. Macacus problematicus, Gray, Cat. Monk., &c., B. M., p. 128.

1875. Macacus rheso-similis, Sclater, P. Z. S., p. 495.

1888. Macacus assamensis, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 4 (Partin).

3 2 1, Rongli; ¢ 1, Chuntang; g 1, Dikchu; ¢ 1, Pashok

3 4, 9 1, Sukhiapokhri; J 3, Batasia.

476 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Hodgson’s type of pelops is in the National Collection and there can be

no doubt that these series represent that species. It is equally certain

that both problematicus and rheso-similis are synonyms of pelops.

In dealing with the N. Shan States Collection, Miss Ryley recorded the

local Macaque as rhesus. Later when reporting on the Chindwin Collection

I had the advantage of specimens of true 7hesus, received in the meanwhile

from Bengal and Kumaon, with which to compare them and decided that

the N. Shan States, Mt. Popa and Chindwin specimens were certainly

not rhesus.

Of Horsfield’s (Macclelland’s) assamensis the type is not available and the

description is most meagre, and until we can obtain topotypes from Assam

no certainty is possible. JI have therefore recorded this series as pelops.

lf later assamensis proves to be identical with pelops the Burmese form

will require a new name.

This is a much larger animal than rhesus. An old male measuring

head and body 610 mm., tail 323, hindfoot 180, weight 26 lbs., while a male

rhesus gives 510, 235, 161 and 163 lbs. The skulls of the same two speci-

mens give greatest length of 150 and 120 mm. respectively. McClelland

describes it as “ Bluish grey with dark brownish own the shoulders, beneath

light grey,” but this series shows that there is a considerable range of

colouring. The grey hind limbs and belly are fairly constant but in some.

cases the tawny colouring of the shoulders is suffused with yellow, while in

more there is a black shading of various degrees which may almost amount

to a complete substitution for the tawny colour. The greater size and

stoutness of the canines as compared with those of rhesus is very strongly

marked.

“Vernacular names: Sanu (Lepcha) ; Pro (Bhotia) ; Banpar (Pahari).

Found throughout Sikkim and Darjeeling at low elevations, the favourite

zone in the cold weather being from 2,000 to 4,000 feet. This monkey con-

gregates in large companies, as a rule frequenting heavy forest. The call

is a loud “ pio”, rather a musical note, repeated frequently. The warning

cry is “pio’’, uttered once by the sentry, who is generally on the look out.

high up in a tree; the whole band then descends to the ground and moves

away in absolute silence concealed by the dense undergrowth.

The flesh is eaten by the Lepchas who regard it as having medicinal pro-

perties. Owing to persecution the monkeys are in certain parts of Sikkim

exceedingly shy and wary. They are much more fearless on the Nepal

border.”—C.A.C.

PRESBYTIS SCHISTACEUS, Hodgs.

The Himalayan Langur.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

3 1, @ 2, Chuntang; 2 1, Lachen.

This species is the largest of the group. Dr. Elliot in his “ Review of the

Primates ” described a species which he called Pygathria lania (LIL, p. 98),.

It is based on a single rather mutilated specimen which is in the British

Museum Collection. The essential character distinguishing it from schista-

ceus is ‘ Hair long, thick, woolly, inclined to gather in masses especially on

the back and shoulders.” The type locality is the Chumbi Valley. The

present specimens are from the western slopes of the mountains bounding

the Chumbi Valley on the west and might thus be expected to be more

closely related to lania than to true schistaceus from Nepal and Kumaon,

much further westwards. These Sikkim specimens are undoubtedly

much better clothed than Kumaon specimens, but in no way to such

an extent as to justify their reference to Jania. Dr. Elliot is probably

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 477

correct in surmising that dania is a form ‘‘dwelling among the higher

mountains, possibly mainly to the north of the Himalayas.” In view how-

ever of variation shown by our specimens from Kumaon and Sikkim in the

length and thickness of the pelage it would seem that lJania can at most

rank as a sub-species of schistaceus. I may here record that the pure white

underparts of schistaceus seem in specimens taken below about 5,000 feet

altitude to become tinged with buff.

“Vernacular names: Sanu Kasoo (Lepcha); PropyaKxa (Bhotia).

This Langur is fairly plentiful in the Lachen Valley from about 5,000 to

10,000 feet, apparently it does not go below Chuntang. I found it always

shy and wary, and confined entirely to the heavy forests. The bands asa

tule were rather small. I do not remember to have heard the call note on

any occasion, even when fired at the Langurs were silent.

A few more observed at Sedonchen but no specimen was obtained. My

Shikari states that he saw a single Langur (? entellus, R.C. W.) in the

Terai at Sivok’’.—C.A.C.

(4) Preropus GigantEevus, Bruenn.

The Common Flying Fox.

(Synonymy in No. 2.)

3 1, Siliguri; ¢ 7, 2 4, Jalpaiguri.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 18, 15, 18, 19 and 22.)

“At Jalpaiguri I found a large colony roosting among tall bamboos.

Though the surrounding plain is treeless there are numbers of large trees in

the town close by.”—C. A. C.

(5) CYNoPTERUS SPHINX SPHINX, Vahl.

The Southern Short-nosed Fruit Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

1 juv.; Singla.

(See also Reports Nos. 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 18, 19 and 20.)

The specimen is too young for certain determination but I record it as

true sphinx basing on the locality where it was taken. The sub-species

gangeticus is only found much further west.

(6) RHINOLOPHUS PERNIGER, Hodgs.

The Himalayan Horseshoe Bat.

(Synonymy in No, 14.)

1 (not sexed); Singla.

The three species luctus, perniger and beddomet are closely related but the

present is the largest and the last mentioned is the smallest. Blanford’s

English name will no longer serve and I propose to call them the Malayan,

Himalayan and S. Indian Horseshoe Bat respectively.

(7) RHINoLoPHUS TRAGATUS, Hodgs.

Hodgson’s Horseshoe Bat.

1835. Rhinolophus tragatus, Hodgson, J.A. 8. B. IV., p. 699.

1891. Rhinolophus tragatus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 157.

3 1, Rongli.

478 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Though one of the Horseshoe Bats allied to the European ferrum equinum

it is very much smaller than the smallest of the ductus group. It is charac-

terised by the presence of three vertical grooves on the lower lip, ferrum

equinum having only one.

(8) HiprostpEROsS FULVUS, Gray.

The Bi-coloured Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

91, Rongli ; in al. 6, Pashok ; in al. 1, in Narbong.

(See also Reports Nos. 5,6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12,13, 14, 16, 17, 18,19, 20 and 22.)

(9) LyropERMa tyra, Geoff.

The Indian Vampire Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

510, 216, in al. 5, Siliguri; ¢4, 92, inal. 2, Jalpaiguri.

(See also Reports Nos. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 12, 15, 14, 19 and 22.)

“Very plentiful at Siliguri and Jalpaiguri.”—C.A.C.

(10) PuipistTRELLUS COROMANDRA, Gray.

The Coromandel Pipistrel.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

$2, Rongli; g1, 21, Pelong (Gangtok); g1, 21, Siliguri;

36, 212, Jalpaiguri; ¢3, 96, Haldibari. ;

(See also Reports Nos. 9, 11, 18, 14, 15, 19 and 23.)

(11) PrpistreLLus mMimus, Wr.

The Southern Dwarf Pipistrel.

(Synonymy in No, 1.)

3 2, 9 4, Jalpaiguri.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 15, 18, 19 and 20.)

(12) TyLonycTERIS MEYERI, Pet.

The Pigmy Club-footed Bat.

1872. Tylonycteris meyert, Peters, M.B., Akad. Berl., p. 705.

1891. Vesperugo pachypus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 180.

6 1, Sivok.

‘This animal is distinguishable from pachypus by its smaller size.

(13) ScoropuHinus KuHut, Leach.

The Common Yellow Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

36 7, 2 9. Jalpaiguri.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 12, 14,15, 16, 19 and 20.)

‘Membranes brown, limbs and metacarpels much paler. Claws dirty

white. Mamme, sometimes 4, one pair being rudimentary.”—C. A. C.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 479

(14) ScoropHitus wrovuGHtont, Thos.

Wroughton’s Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

6 2, Jalpaiguri.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18 and 19.)

“Membranes, ears and limbs, almost black. Claws bright yellow.’ —

C.A.C.

(15) ScoromMaNnes onnatus, Blyth.

The Harlequin Bat.

1852. Nycticejus ornatus, Blyth, J. A. 8. B., XX, 159.

1855. Nyeticejus nivicolus, Horsfield, A. M. N. H., XVI, p. 104.

1891. MNycticejus ornatus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 197.

1 (not sexed, skull in), Singla; ¢ 2, 2 15, Sivok.

The type locality of ormatus is Cherrapunji in Assam, while that of

nivicolus is ‘“‘ Sikkim, Himalaya, Northern portion, near the snows” (teste:

Hodgson’s drawings). MHorsfield states of nivicolus that it is altogether

destitute of the white spots and bands in the description of the N. ornatus,”

but in Hodgson’s drawings these are plainly shown, though he points out

that they are less conspicuous in the female. Under the circumstances I

place nivcolus as a synonym of ornatus with full confidence.

“Flies high and fairly fast, emerging just before dark. The high pitched

twittering note is altered constantly during the flight. Limbs, digits, whole

of interfemoral membrane and the nearly naked muzzle tawny red. Wing

membranes sheeny black. Feet dark brown.”—C. A. C.

(16) Myotis catiginosus, Tomes.

Tomes’ Whiskered Bat.

1859. Vespertilio caliginosus, Tomes, P. Z.S., p. 73.

1871. Vespertilio blanfordi, Dobson, P. A. S. B., p. 214.

1871. Vesnertilio nipalensis, Dobson, P. A. S. B., p. 214.

1891. Vespertilio mystacinus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 211.

6 2. Sedonchen; <1, Lachen.

_ Mr. Thomas dealt with this genus in ‘ Results’ (No. XXIII, p. 607) where

he pointed out that all the names quoted above helonged to the mystacinus

and not to the muricola group. He has kindly examined the present series

and given me the following note :—‘ The canines of these specimens agree

precisely in size with those of the type of caliginosus, are larger than those

of stligorensis and smaller than those of blanfordi. As already shown (/.c.),

these species form a closely allied group, and I am still doubtful how far

the development of the canines is a valid specific character, in view of the

mutual resemblance of these bats in all other respects.”’

(17) Murina aurata, M. Edw.

The Tibetan Tube-nosed Bat.

1872. Murina aurata, A. Milne-Edwards, Mamm., Tib., p. 250.

3 2, Sedonchen.

Blanford refers to this species at page 328, but when he wrote it had

never been taken within Indian limits. The type locality is Eastern Thibet..

480 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(18) Mvnrina cycrotis, Dobs.

The round-eared Tube-nosed Bat.

1872. Murina cyclotis, Dobson, P. A. S. B., p. 210.

1891. Harpyiocephalus cyclotis, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 201.

Not sexed 1, Singla.

(19) TapHozous KACHHENSIS, Dobs.

The Cutch Sheath-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

38, 22, Sivok.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 8, 9, 10, 12 and 19.)

The fligit is much more rapid and direct than in S. ornatus.”—C.A.C.

(20) TuUPAIA BELANGERI CHINENSIS, And.

The Assam Tree Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

o1, Rongli; g1, Goom; g2, 92, Narbong; 91, 1 (not sexed)

Sivok.

The specimens in the N. Shan States Collection were recorded by Miss

Ryley as chinensis, but later when Mr. Thomas made the sub-species

siceata on a specimen from the Lower Chindwin (A. M. N. H., XIII, p. 244,

1914), it was clear that the Shan States specimens should rank rather as

siccata than as chinensis. This is therefore the first time that we have

received real chinensis. Blanford ranked both belangeri and chinensis as

synonyms of ferruginea, but this latter species has only two pairs of

mammz, and it does not I believe occur within our area. I had to supply

an English name for this species, so, although the type locality is Kakhyen

Hills, as it ranges westward as far as Sikkim, I have adopted Assam Tree

Shrew as suitable.

“Vernacular name: Tine-Zine (Lepcha).

At low elevation in Sikkim. May be more common than is supposed as

it is exceedingly shy and unobtrusive. When living in the neighbourhood

of houses it will sometimes become bold and enter verandahs and rooms

to pick up scraps.”—C.A.C.

(21) Tapa micrura, Hodgs.

The Short-tailed Mole.

1841. Talpa micrura, Hodgson, J. A. 8. B., X, p. 910.

1843. Talpa cryptura, Blyth, J. A. 8. B., XII, p. 177.

1888. Talpa micrura, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 112.

1 (head only) Dikchu ; 1 (not sexed) Darjeeling; 1 (not sexed)

Batasia ; 1, Sivok.

This animal closely resembles the Kuropean mole, but is recognisable by

its extremely short, almost naked tail.

“Vernacular names: Pariam (Lepcha); Pizi-Kanexiam (Bhotia) ;

Urani-Moosa (Pahari).

In the Darjeeling Hills Moles are found from the plains up to at least

7,500 feet. They are not much in evidence during the cold weather, but 1

am told they are frequently seen burrowing across pathways during the

monsoon. As a rule mole-hills are not thrown up and a bush or a root of a

tree often form the base from which a mole works. At Sivok in soft sandy

soil the runs sometimes extended for forty or fifty yards. The hands of

the mole are dried and used as charms by the hill people.’””—C.A.C.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 481

(22) SoricvULUs NIGRESCENS, Gray.

The Sikkim brown-toothed Shrew,

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

6 8, 2 5,Sedonchen; ¢ 1, Gangtok; ¢ 9, 2 11, Chuntang ;

12, 29, Lachen; ¢8, $10, Ghoom; 1, 922, Sukiapokhri.

“Vernacular Names: Tine-Zine (Lepcha) ; TING-JEE CHUCHUNDRA

(Pahari). These names are used for all shrews.

Very common, particularly at about 5,000 to 9,000 feet. Usually found

in forest, but comes into houses.’’—C.A. C.

(23) Soricunus cauparus, Horsf.

Hodgson’s brown-toothed Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

Q1, Sedonchen; 63, 23, Chuntang ;

6 23, 927, Lachen ; ¢2, 92, Ghoom.

“ Found in forest, under walls and near houses ”’”—C. A. C.

(24) SoricuLus mMacrurus, Blanf.

The Long-tailed Shrew.

1863. Sorex macrurus, Hodgson, Cat., Mamm., Nep. p. 9 (no description).

1888. Sormeulus macrurus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 116.

01, Chuntang; dj1, Lachen.

Hodgson’s macrurus is a nomen nudum, and though I have made a con-

siderable search I have been unable to find any reference to this animal

earlier than Blanford’s Mammalia, which must consequently stand as the

authority for the name.

This is the smallest of the three species obtained by Mr. Crump and is

characterised by its long tail which is one and-a-half times as long as the

head and body combined.

“ Trapped on steep rocky banks, Mamme 6, the anterior pair much

further forward than in most shrews.”—C.A.C.

(25) PacHYURA sp.

Musk Shrew.

1 (not sexed), skull in, Darjeeling; 2 1 (not sexed), Gnatong ;

6) 4 @ I ixemeltie dl. Daeehus 6 4, 9 1,Ghoom; ¢ %.

@ 1, Narbong; ¢ 3, Sivok; 2 2, Siliguri.

(See also Eports Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, a HO), WIE, I Us} 1), UG. IA

18, 19 and 2 2.)

““ Not common in Sikkim.”—C.A.C.

(26) Pacuyura HopGsont, Jerd.

The Himalayan Pigmy Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

3 1, Narbong.

(See also Reports Nos. 16 and 19.)

(27) Crocrpura KkINGIaNnA, And.

King’s Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 15).

6 2, 9 2, Narbong.

482 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(28) CHIMARROGALE HIMALAYICA, Gray.

The Himalayan Water-Shrew.

1842. Crossopus himalayreus, Gray, A. M.N., X, p. 261.

1888. Chimarrogale himalayica, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 131.

3 Rongli.

Externally this animal does not differ materially from a Pachyura but

the feet are extraordinarily broad and the tail is bicoloured dark above

and white below.

“Vernacular names: Une-Lacgniyu (Lepcha) ; Cuupicut (Bhotia).

Said to be frequently seen in streams at low elevations during hot

weather but not so often in winter.” —C.A.C.

(29) NeEcTOGALE SIKHIMENSIS, de Wint.

The Finger-tailed Water Shrew.

1888. Nectogale elegans, Blanford. Mammalia No. 132.

61, 3 (not sexed) Chuntang. (Nec Milne-Edwards).

1899. Nectogale sikhimensis, de Winton, P. Z. 8., 1899, p. 573.

This animal is highly differentiated for its aquatic life, very much more

so than Chimarrogale. The feet (especially the hind feet) are not only

large and broad but are fringed with modified white hairs to increase their

resistance to the water; the tail is also broadly fringed with white hairs

throughout its length.

‘Vernacular names: Une-Cion (Lepcha) ; Cuupicui (Bhotia).

“This charming little mammal is wonderfully adapted for an aquatic

life and is as thoroughly at home in the water as a fish. It displays

wonderful agility when swimming and runs easily over smooth rocks that

are submerged in a rapid torrent. Its powers of sight seem to be poor,

for natives told me it is easily caught by hand. The head and body are

much depressed, being greater in breadth than in depth. The terminal

portion of the tail is greatly compressed.”—C.A.C.

(30) FrELis BENGALENSIS, Kerr.

The Leopard Cat.

1 (not sexed, skull in), Chuntang; 2 (not sexed, no skulls)

Lachung ; 1 (not sexed, no skull). Pashok.

1 (Tanned skin, skull in, not sexed). Locality uncertain.

(See also Reports Nos. 11, 14, 15, 16 and 20.)

“Vernacular names: SrertcKk (Lepcha); PyaziK (Bhotia).”

“Ts probably found sparingly throughout Sikkim and Darjeeling at mode-

rate elevations.” —C.A.C.

(81) Viverra zipeTHaA, L.

The large Indian Civet.

9 2 (one skull) 1, (juv. not sexed, no skull), Rongli; 1 (not

sexed ,no skull), Gantok; 2 1 (imm.) Batasia; Tonglu;

3 4, 9 1, Narbong; ¢ 1, 2 2, Sivok.

(See also Report No. 20.)

The synonymy of zibetha was given in Report 14 (N. Shan States) but

later (Vol. XXIV, p. 64.) I was obliged to separate the Burmese form as a

sub-species under the name prwznosa.

Linnzus gives the type locality as ‘“ Habitat im Indieis.” The present

series may be accepted as true ztbetha.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 483

“Vernacular names. Saputone (Lepcha) ; Nrncauicuirva (Pahari).

In Sikkim and Darjeeling this seems to be the most common of the

Carnivores and is a great thief among the village chickens. It is found

from the base of the foot hills up to about 7,000 feet or more, being most

abundant at an elevation of about 3,000 feet.

It is purely nocturnal and though easily lured to the trap by a piece of

meat, appears to be an equally ardent vegetarian, feeding a good deal on

berries and having a partiality for Cardamons.”—C, A. C.

VIVERRICULA MALACCENSIs, Gmel.

The small Indian Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

(See also Repcrts Nos. 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20 and 22).

“In Sikkim I ceuld gaia no reliable information about this species.”—

Cie Aw C.

(83) Prronopon parpicotor, Hodes.

The Indian Tiger Civet.

1842, Prionodon pardicolor, Hodgson, Cale. Journ. N. H., II, p. 57.

1888. Pirionoden pardicolor, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 49.

1 (no skull) Locality uncertain; 1 (not sexed, no skull) Chun-

tang ; 1 (not sexed, no skull), Singhik; 3 (not sexed, no

skull), Dikchu.

“Vernacular names, Situ (Lepcha) ; Z1x-Cuun (Bhotia).

Tista and Lachen Valleys : 2,000 to 5,000 feet. Probably a vegetarian as

I could not attract it with a flesh bait. As far as I could learn it is

nocturnal.”—C, A. C.

(34) PaRaADOXURUS HERMAPHRODITUS, Pall.

The Malayan Palm Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

6 1, Narbong; 3 2, 2 1, Sivok; ¢ 1, Haldibari.

(See also Reports Nos. 17 and 20.)

“At Sivok I saw a pair in a tree, one lay flat along a branch, the other

being coiled up amongst the foliage. After the former had been shot the

second moved about in the tree in a very sluggish manner. Both gave out

an intensely foetid odour. When they were being carried to camp,

through the forest, all the jungle fowl in the vicinity became very excited

and with much cackling flew up into trees and bushes.”—C. A. C.

(55) Paguma GRrayi, Benn.

The Himalayan Palm Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

3 2, Narbong; 1 (not sexed, skull in). No locality.

“Two were shot out of a party of four which were on the ground, turning

over dead leaves in search of food.”—C. A. C.

(36) Muncos munco munco, Gmel.

The common Benga Mongoose.

(Synonymy in No. 1).

3 2, 2 6, Haldibari; 2 2, Jalpaiguri.

(See also Reports Nos. 19 and 21).

484. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

I recently distributed the species among a number of sub-species (Vol.

XXIV p. 50). As was to be expected these are mungo mungo aud quite

agree with the specimens of that race in the National Collection.

(37) Muneos urnva, Hodgs,

The crab-eating Mongoose.

1836. Gulo urva, Hodgson, J. A. 8. B., V., p. 238.

1837. Urva cancrivora, Hodgson, J. A. S. B., V1., p. 561.

1888. Herpestes urva, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 65.

1 (not sexed) Pashok; 2 1 (mo skull), Kurseong.

‘“‘Mr. Lister states that this mongoose came repeatedly to a tank which

was stocked with gold-fish. It took many of the fish and it must have

dived from the tank side to procure them. I kept a sharp look out in the

low valleys but did not see this species.”—C. A. C.

(38) Canis rnpiIcus, Hodgs.

The Common Indian Jackal.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

38, 93, Rongli; ¢1, Dikchu; 31, Sukiapokhri ;

21, Narbong ; ¢1, Sivok.

(See also all previous Reports except Nos. 2, 8, 18 and 17.)

“ Vernacular names: Syou (Lepcha) ; Nao-Ham (Bhotia) ; Svan (Pahari).

In Sikkim the jackal is not common above 3,000 feet, except near

Gangtok.

In Darjeeling District it is found as high as 7,000 feet.”—C. A. C.

(39) VULPES BENGALENSIS, Shaw.

The Indian Fow.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

d1, 92, Haldibari.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 5, 7, 10, 12, 15 and 19.)

“‘ Does not occur in the hills. I could not find it in the Terai. Common

at Jalpaiguri and Haldibari.”—C. A. C.

(40) Vuipes Montana, Pears.

The Hill Fox.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

61, Kapup; 921, Thangu.

A handsome long haired Fox, allied to the common Fox of Europe.

“ Vernacular name : Souau (Lepcha).

Exceedingly rare. Only found above 10,000 feet in north and east of

Sikkim.”—C, A.C.

(41) MusreLa SUBHEMACHALANA, Hodgs.

The Himalayan Weasel. ;

1837. Mustela (Putorius) subhemachalanus, Hodgson, J. A. S. B., VI.,

p. 563.

1842. Mustela humeralis, Blyth, J. A. 8S. B., XI., p. 90.

1843. Mustela horsfieldi, Gray, A. M. N. H., X1., p. 118.

1888. Putorius subhemachalanus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 82.

dg 2, Lachen ; 1 (not sexed, skull in). Lachung Valley.

‘* Vernacular name: Sinexine (Lepcha).”—C. A. C.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 485

(42) Marres Fiuavicuta, Bodd.

The Northern Indian Marten.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

o1, Chuntang.

(See also Report No. 20.)

“ Vernacular names: Saxku (Lepcha); Suinesam (Bhotia); Mat-

SAMPRA (Pahari).

Appears to be rare in Sikkim, more plentiful near Darjeeling. Mr. Gent

once saw a pair running down a Barking Deer fawn.”—C. A. C.

(48) Lurra turra, L.

The Common Otter.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

1 (not sexed, no skull), Chuntang; ¢1, Dikchu.

1 (not sexed, no skull), Darjeeling.

(See also Reports Nos. 15 and 18.)

(44) AILURUS FULGENS, F., Cuv.

The Red Cat-Bear.

1825. Arlurus fulgens, F. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mamm. pl. 203.

1847. Ailurus ochraceus, Hodgs., J.A.S.B., XVI., p. 1118.

1888. Alurus fulgens, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 96.

63, 92, Chuntang; gl, Lachen; gl, 22, lULachung; 1

(not sexed, no skull), Ringin.

“Vernacular names: Sunam (Lepcha); Oaxponea (Bhotia),

The Cat-Bear is comparatively plentiful in Sikkim at high elevations.

It is nocturnal, generally spending the day asleep amongst the topmost

boughs of pine trees. It is sluggish in its movements, and is often run down

and killed with sticks, by the Natives. One which was sitting in a tree

allowed a noose to be placed over its head and when pulled down landed on

the head of its would-be captor and in the ensuing excitement made good

its escape.”

(45) PETAURISTA NOBILIS, Gray.

The Himalayan Flying Squirrel.

1804. Pteromys nobilis, Gray, A. M. N. H., X., p. 263.

1844, Pteromys chrysothrix, Hodgson, J. A. S. B., XIII, p. 67.

1891. Péteromys magnificus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 229 (Partim).

Ol, Sedonchen; 21, Batasia; 1 (not sexed, skull in), Dar-

jeeling.

In my paper on the Giant Flying Squirrels, (Vol. XX., p. 1018 and seq.)

J arrived at the conclusion that P. inornatus a Kashmir form was quite

distinct from albiventer, Gray, from Nepal, and that albiventer, Gray, and

magnificus, Hodgs, were one animal, which however was quite distinct from

nobilis, Gray (chrysothriz, Hodgs), Gray and Hodgson described this animal.

simultaneously but owing to delay in publication Gray’s name appeared

two years earlier than Hodgson’s and must stand for the species.

“Vernacular names: Byom (Lepcha); Pyampio (Bhotia); Ras-Panxi

(Pahari).

This handsome flying squirrel appears to have a local distribution in

Sikkim. I observed several near the Chumbi border at Sedonchen but the-

486 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

thick mists floating up the valley every evening made shooting very diffi-

cult. This flying squirrel is more plentiful in the Nepal border. In my

opinion it is not found below 6,000 feet; the extent of its upper range is

probably governed entirely by the food supply.

I devoted much time to the search but failed to locate this species at

Gangtok or in the Lachen Valley.

By moonlight I saw a number near Sukiapokhri but they seemed to be

unusually shy and I rarely heard them call.

By means of small fires in the jungle I attracted them occasionally to

the neighbouring trees but they generally remained so quiet among the

thick foliage that I was unable to find them. I believe flying squirrels

could be collected with the aid of an acetylene lamp.”—C. A. C.

(46) PrEROoMYS ALBONIGER.

The Parti-coloured Flying Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

3 2, 1 (not sexed, no skull), Chuntang ; 3 (not sexed, no skulls),

Singhik; ¢1 (skull in), Pashok.

“Vernacular names: Kim (Lepcha); Pyampio (Bhotia); Ras-PuNKI

(Pahari). :

About 5,000 feet is probably the upper limit of the range of this flying

squirrel. It moves higher or lowerin the valleys accordirg to the supply

of food, for in places it is said to be plentiful only at certain seasons. The

natives assert that it builds a large nest of twigs and grass placed high up

in the fork of a tree. It is more likely that the nests referred to are those

of Ratufa, as both species are found on the same ground, and it is likely

that the flying squirrels take possession of discarded nests.”—C. A. C.

(47) Rarura eigantesa, McCl.

The Assam Giant Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

1, Rongli; ¢1, 92, Dikchu; 93, Pashok; gi, 91, Sukia-

pokhri; ¢2, 91, Norbong; $2, 21, Sivok.

‘““ Vernacular names: AHaRyNA (Bhotia); Mat Sampra (Pahari).

This squirrel is usually found in pairs and is not gregarious. It is more

plentiful between the Terai and the low valleys up to about 35,000 feet,

being particularly partial to the dense tall jungle bordering rivers. .

It has the loud clacking note common to most squirrels but calls only on

rare occasions. Itis an extremely active climber and asa rule is wary,

making off and hiding in the thick foliage immediately danger is feared.”

—C.A.C.

(48) CaxLosciuRUS cRUMPI, Wr.

Crump’s Squirrel,

1916. Callosciurus crumpi, Wroughton, Journ. B.N.H.S., Vol. XXIV., p. 424.

o 4, 2 4, Sedonchen.

This species does not markedly differ from the forms of the erythreus

group until the under surface is exposed when the fine grizzling not

markedly differing from the flanks is a great contrast to the various shades

of red in all the members of that group. There is an area about the inguinal

region where the normal colouring is indicated. It is not surprising that

a squirrel from such a high elevation should show considerable variation

from its allies of the low-lands.

“Vernacular names: Kur (Lepcha); Zaam (Bhotia); LorHorxi (Pahari).

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 487

Found in heavy forest, singly or in pairs. When alarmed it usually

makes for ground, it was also observed to come down in the evening, so

probably it breeds in holes among the roots of trees. The call is a deep

toned clack rapidly repeated. I saw this squirrel only at Sedonchen.”—

C.A.C.

(49) TomEvuTES LoxRorpEs, Hodgs.

The Hoary-bellied Himalayan Squirrel,

1836. Scezwrus lokroides, Hodgson, J.A.S.B.,v., p. 232.

1842. Sezwrus assamensis, McClelland. (No description.)

1854. Seiurus blythi, Tyler, A.M.N.H., 2, XIV, p. 172.

1891. Scrwrus locroides, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 251.

3 3,21, Pashok; g1, Kurseong; ¢2,Narbong: 36,95, Sivok.

(50) TomEuTEs simitis, Gray.

The Red-flanked Himalayan Squirrel.

1867. Macroxus similis, Gray, A.M.N.H, 3, XX., p. 274.

1891. Sctwrus locrotdes, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 251 (partim).

34,28, Rongli; 1, 5, Gangtok ; 3, Dikchu.

Mr. Crump’s note does not distinguish between the two species.

“Found at low elevation. At Rongli it was very partial to oranges,

doing much damage to the crop. The “dray” is a collection of grass and

sticks, placed high up in atree. This squirrel is found in heavy forest,

and near villages and may often be seen on the ground searching for food.

Considering the size of the animal its call is sometimes very loud.”—C.A.C.

(51) FUNAMBULUS PENNANTI, Wr.

The Common Five-striped Squirrel,

(Synonymy in No. 1.) °

61, Haldibari.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 12, 15, 19, 21 and 22.)

This is apparently a straggler but it is interesting to find it is pennante

which so far has been represented in Northern India as far south as 24°

(at any rate in the east), and not palmarum, which would seem to be the

more likely, as Calcutta, which is well in palmarum country is most closely

connected with Sikkim. lam therefore doubtful about its being an ‘in-

troduced’ specimen as conjectured by Mr. Crump.

“ Not found in Sikkim nor even near the foot hills. Probably was in-

troduced at Haldibari where I saw it only in the town and not in the

surrounding villages.”—C.A.C.

(52) DrEMOMYs LOKRIAH LOKRIAH, Hodgs.

The Long-snouted Nepal Squirrel.

1836. Seiurus lokriah, Hodgson, J.A.S.B., V, p. 232.

1891. Serurus locria, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 243.

S 2, 9 2, Lachen; 9 1, Ringin; ¢ 1,Ghoom; ¢ 3, 9 1, Sukia-

pokhri, 9 1, Batasia.

(53) DReMoMYs LOKRIAH BHOTIA, WR.

The Long-snouted Bhootan Squirrel.

1916. Dremomys lokriah bhotia, Wroughtoa, Journ. B.M.H.S., Vol. XXIV,

p. 425.

$ 1, Karpomang; 3 3, 2 3, Scdonchen; 9 1, Gangtok ;

5 2, 2 2,1 (not sexed, skull in), Chuntang.

There are clearly two races of lokriah in this series of Diremomys. The

one series closely agreeing with the co-types of lokriah from Nepal was mostly

488 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

obtained near the Nepal border, as was to be expected. The others were

all taken on the east bank of the Tista River, 7.e., close to the Bhutan border.

I have described this latter race elsewhere in this Journal (1. c.) When series

of the two races are compared the sombre colouring of bhotia is most notice-

able. Among the series of bhotia however is one individual which is in no

way distinguishable from true lokriah. The presence of aberrant individuals

is not by any means an unusual thing when series of two races with conti-

nuous distribution are made. Im this case, however, the two series are so

even among themselves and this aberrant specimen is so exactly like the

other series that I am almost led to conjecture that there has been some error

inthe labellimg. Mr. Crump’s note of course refers to both forms.

“Common in all the forests from 5,000 to /),000 feet. Lives in holes in

trees, generally low down and is frequently seen on the ground, feeding on

fallen nuts and berries. As arule it is silent but on occasion utters a loud

cockling note. When approached it hides itself by lying flat along a branch,

and does not attempt to leave the tree unless really frightened.” —C.A.C.

(54) TAMIOPS MACCLELLANDI, Horsf.

The Striped Himalayan Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

3 8, 2 7,Sedonchen; ¢ 3, 2 1,Gangtok; o 1, 9 1, Penlong;

36 4, 2 11, Chungtang; 2 1, Ringin; 9 2, Batasia.

“ Vernacular name: Tanepine-Katui (Lepcha).

This squirrel is found in most of the forests above 5,000 feet. It is com-

mon but owing to its power of concealment is generally not very easy to

find. Itis very nimble and appears to glide rather than walk along the

boughs and slender twigs. I observed it in pairs and sometimes in small

parties often sharing the tree with D. lokriah. It seldom comes to the

‘ground. ‘The call is a quickly repeated “chick” much harsher in tone than

that of F. pennanti’’.—C.A.C.

(55) Marmora HIMALAYANA, Hodgs.

The Tibet Marmot.

1841. Arctomys himalayanus, Hodgson, J.A.S.B., X, p. 777.

1891. Arctomys himalayanus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 259.

Four mutilated flat skins, without skulls or known locality.

These skins are of no value for diagnostic purposes. I use the name /zmala-

yana as that of the commoner species. Hodgson decided later that the real

Sikkim Marmot is a smaller animal and that himalayana is confined to

Tibet. Itis disappointing that Mr. Crump was prevented by the season

from solving this problem.

Vernacular name: Cuurir (Bhotia).*

Marmots are said to be common at Kapup in summer. I could not find

any in October. Very common above Thangu but was of course hibernating

in January and the ground was frozen too hard to permit of digging

out.”—C.A.C.

(56) GUNOMYS BENGALENSIS, Gray and Hardw.

The Bengal Mole Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 19.)

91, Pashok; 21 (not sexed), 2, Ghoom; ¢1, Narbong.

1 (See also Report No, 20.)

One of the specimens from Ghoom is a complete melano.

*‘CnuBIG’ (C.H. Dracott). Sikkim name ‘KAJAPHEGOO’ GQneaning ‘Hermit’)—C.H.D.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 489

(57) HprmMys RUFESCENS, Gray.

The Common Indian Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

Variety with white underparts.

68, 22, Sedonchen; ¢8, 99, Rongli; 22, Singhik; $3, 922,

Gangtok; ¢4, Dikchu; 31, 9], Ringin; ¢1, 91, Pashok;

31, 23, Batasia; ¢7, 97, Narbong; $2, Jalpaiguri.

I am convinced that this series comprises several local forms of the

“yattus’ group and have tried to separate one or more of them, but it is a

result to obtain which, is much more difficult and complicated than it

seems to be at first sight. J have relinquished the idea for the present but

the curious parallelism between the Kumaon series and the present one

have strengthened my belief that when the whole group is worked it will

be found that these Himalayan ‘vrattus’ represent several quasi-stable

forms.

(58) Epimys nitipus, Hodgs.

Hodgson’s grey-bellied Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

36, 93, Gangtok; g1, Gnatong; g1, Rongli; g1, Chuntang,

01, Dikchu; 510, 29, Ghoom; 35, 92, Sukiapokhri; 62;

1, Batasia.

“Vernacular names for all Rats and Mice: Cioxu (Lepcha); PicHr

({Bhotia) ; Moosa (Pahari).”—C.A.C.

(59) EHpimys viceREx, Bonh.

The North Asian Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

2, 26 (not sexed 2), Chuntang; 92, Ghoom; 21, Batasia.

I use this name for the series with some hesitation. The characteristic

white belly and bicoloured tail are much less marked than in true vicerer

and even than in our Kumaon specimens.

(60) EPIMYS FULVESCENS, Gray,

The Chestnut Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

$11, 210 (one skull in), Chuntang; $5, 210, Lachen; ¢2,

@ 8, Ghoom; 1, Sukhipokhri; 33, 95, Batasia; 91,

Narbong.

Tused this name for specimens included in the Kumaon. Collection, and

gave the synonymy as accepted by Blanford. It now appears clear that these

Sikkim specimens are identical with those from Kumaon. The type locality

of Blyth’s jerdoni is given as Sikkim and the description is so like that of

fulvescens by Gray that although the type is not available for comparison I

have no hesitation in thinking ‘the name of jerdont is a synonym of fulvescens.

In Report No. 14, Miss Ryley and in Reports Nos. 17 and 20 I myself

used the name yer doni, but though 1 am now able to say confidently that the

name was misused in those cases I am yet not in a position to suggest

another for there is still cimnamomeus, Blyth, from Shwegyen of which we

have not yet a reliable specimen.

“Common at 5,000 feet and above. Fond of rocky situations and steep

banks. It was oftentakenin traps set for Water-Shrews near the water.”—

C.A.C.

490 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

(61) Epimys tepcHa, Wr.

The Lepcha Rat.

1916. Epimys lepcha, Wroughton, Journ., B.N.H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 428.

¢ 3, 2 11, Chuntang; 92 4, Lachen.

This rat is described earlier in this Journal (1. c.). 1¢ resembles nzviventer

fairly closely but the presence of the black shade’on the shoulders and back

and the extension of the colouring of the upper side as a collar on the lower

throat and its further extension as a median line on the abdomen separate.

is sharply from that species.

(62) Erprmys HA, Wr.

The Spectacled Rat.

1916. Epimys eha, Wroughton, Journ., B. N. H. S., Vol. XXIV, p. 427.

611, 938, Lachen; ¢ 2, Thangu; ¢ 1, Ghoom; ¢ 1, Sukia-

pokhri.

This species described earlier in this Journal (1. c.), so far as I know,

does not resemble any other Indian species. It is smaller than /fulvescens,

to which in the general colour of the upper side it is somewhat similar, but.

the black marks round the eyes, and the long hair of the under side, slate

coloured basally with white tips, distinguish 1t at once from any other

rat.

(63) Mus pusius, Hodgs.

The Nepal House Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

Q 1, Sedonchen; ¢ 3, 2 7, Rongli; ¢ 4, 2 6, Lachen; ¢ 3,.

2 2, Ghoom; 1 (not sexed, skull in), Darjeeling; ¢ 4, 2 1,

Narbong; 2 2, Sivok; ¢ 2, 2 3, Jalpaiguri.

Having used the name dubius for the Kumaon house mice, these must.

also be classed under that name. Superficially I confess that I cannot dis-

tinguish them from manei. However as I pointed out in the Kumaon Report,

should careful comparison later show that dubius and manez cannot be se-

parated, dubius will be the name which will have to be used.

(64) Mus nomourus, Hodgs.

Himalayan House Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

¢ 1, Sedonchen; ¢ 1, Rongli; @ 1, Gangtok; g 19, 2 18,

Chuntang; 92 1, Ringin; ¢ 2, ® 2, Dikchu; ¢ 4, @ 4,

Ghoom; ¢ 7, 9 4, Sukiapokhri; ¢ 6, 2 6, Batasia; ¢ 8,.

(65) Mus pawarRi, Thos,

The Sikkim Hill Mouse.

1916, Mus pahari, Thomas, Journ., B. N. H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 414.

This mouse described by Mr. Thomas on an earlier page of this.

Journal (1. c.) though somewhat resembling the Burmese Mus mnitidulus in

general facies, is quite distinct from that species and much more nearly

related to manei, dubius, &c. Its mammary formula is 3-2—10 as in these

species and not 4-2—12 as in witedulus.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 491

(66) Microrus (Atricota) ROYLEI, Gray.

Royle’s Vole.

(Synonymy in No, 15.)

d1, Changu; 4, 96, Kapup; 65, 93, Gnatong; 67,

97, Lachen; 35, 91, Thangu.

Quite like the series obtained in Kumaon.

“A great burrower, but was also taken under rocks, bushes and walls. It

is very gregarious and seems to be able to withstand intense cold.”—C.A.C.

(67) Cannomys Bapius, Hodgs.

The bay Bamboo Rat.

1842. Rhizomys badius, Hodgson, Cale. Journ. N. H., ii, p. 60.

1842. Rhizomys minor, Gray, A.M.N.H., X., 266.

1891. Rhizomys badius, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 512.

ol, (juv), Narbong.

I use the name badius as geographically speaking this specimen should

belong to that species; it is however so young an animal that it is not

identifiable with any certainty.

“ Vernacular name :—Poo Cuoxu (Lepcha).

At low elevations in the foot hills. The burrow which is large, is gene-

rally in the side of a bank from which large quantities of earth are thrown

out.”—C.A.C.

(68) OcHotToNna ROYLEI, Ogilb.

The Himalayan Mouse Hare.

1839. Lagomys roylei, Ogilby, Royles’ III. Bot., &c., Himalaya,

p. IXTX, pl. 4.

1841. Lagomys hodgsont, Blyth., J.A.8.B., x, p. 817.

6g ll, 913, Gnatong; ¢5, $3, Lachen.

In the report for Kumaon I labelled the Pikas obtained there with the

name roylet, but the receipt of the present series and a more detailed

examination of the literature and the specimens in the National Collection

shows that I was mistaken. The type of roylee was from the “ Choor

Mountain” near Simla. As shown by the plate given by Ogilby and by

the type (a mutilated flat skin now made up into a specimen ) voylei is the

same colour all over (upper side ) as are these specimens from Sikkim. It

is possible that the present series is separable from true roylei as a geogra>

phical race, but until we have a good series of topotypes of royle: to com-

pare with it it is inadvisable to deal with the question.

I have not the type of hodgsoni to refer to but it seems to me certain from

Blyth’s description and plate that it is closely allied to, if not identical

with, roylez. The type locality is Lahoul.

In these circumstances the Kumaon series can no longer be accepted as

roylet. Itis however Hodgson’s nipalensis which is at once recognisable by

its whitish collar, and ochraceous colouring of the head and shoulders to

a greater or less extent.

There seems to be no doubt that there is a considerable seasonal change

in the colouring of the various species of Ochtona so that it is most difficult

to know what is due to geographical isolation and what to seasonal in-

fluence, I take this opportunity therefore to call the attention of members

to the great desirability of obtaining specimens of these animals at all

seasons of the year, at any given place. Another great desideratum is a

good series of specimens of reylei from the type locality, viz., the ‘‘ Choor

Mountain” near Simla.

492 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Vernacular names: CumcHEN (Lepcha); Gumcut-Picut (Bhotia).

‘“‘ Mouse hares are said to be common at Kapup during summer. I found

none there in late October.

At Gangtok it is found among rocks where there is plenty of Alpine

vegetation. It is always gregarious.

At Lachen I found it among rocks and in forests often making its house.

in the roots of trees. It burrows well.

At Thangu, though reported very common in summer, I did not see any

so high up in winter, so it either hibernates or perhaps migrates to lower

altitudes.” —C.A.C.

(69) Lepus RuFIcaupaAtus, Geoff.

The Common Indian Hare.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

3 2, Jalpaiguri; 1 (not sexed) ?, Nepal.

(See also Reports Nos. 19, 21 and 23.)

(70) PsEupoIs NayaurR, Hodgs.

The Bharal.

1833. Ovis nayaur, Hodgson, As. Res., XVIII, 2, p. 135.

1834. Ovis nahoor, Hodgson, P. Z.S8., p. 107.

1840. Ovis burrhel, Blyth, P. Z.8., p. 67.

1843. Ovts nahura, Gray, List Mamm. B. M., p. 170.

1891. Ovis nahura, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 546.

33, Lachen.

Hodgson’s first name, uncouth though it is, must be accepted, otherwise I

have followed Lydekker’s Catalogue.

“Vernacular names: S1eik (Lepcha); Nyen (Bhotia).

Very plentiful in Thangu in January. I saw immense flocks, rams and

ewes sometimes associating. The larger rams were sometimes in separate

small flocks.”

(71) MoscHus MoscHIFERUS MOSCHIFERUS, L.

The Indian Musk Deer.

1758. Moschus moschiferus, Linneeus, Syst. Nat., p. 66.

1891. Moschus moschiferus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 370.

$1, 91, Lachen; 1, Lachung.

“Vernacular name: Susur (Lepcha).

At high elevations in forest. The Lepchas and Bhotias catch Musk Deer

by making hedges along the ridges, leaving gaps in which nooses are set.

Musk deer are poached to such an extent for the valuable musk pod that -

they have become very scarce.”—C.A.C.

(72) Muwnriacus vacinauis, Bodd.

The Bengal Rib-faced Deer.

21, Ringin; 91, Sukiapokhri; ¢1, Narbong; ¢1, Sivok.

(See also Report No. 20.)

“ Common at all elevations up to about 8,000 feet in Darjeeling hill. Rare

in Sikkim.”—C.A.C.

SUPPLEMENT.

With Mr. Crump’s Sikkim Collection were included some 50 specimens

collected by Mr. R. 8. Lister at Pashok, situated on the River Tista, quite

on the outer fringe of the Himalayan foot hills at an altitude of 4,000 to

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 493

5,000 feet. It is interesting to find the palearctie genus Talpa represented

and also Soriculus. May I ask Mr. Lister to try and get us a good

series of that interesting animal Vandeleuria dumeticola and also of the

“ Tepus hispidus”’ mentioned by Mr. Crump.

The following is a list of the specimens obtained :—

1. Tapa micrurA, Hodgson, 5 2.

PacHyurRa sp., ¢ 8, @ 4.

SoRICULUS NIGRESCENS, Gray, 3 1.

ToMEUTES LOKROIDES, Hodgson, Q 1.

VANDELEURIA DUMETICOLA, Hodgson, Q 1.

Mus pusius, Hodgson, ¢ 54, . 2, 1 not sexed.

Mus Homovurus, Hodgson, ¢ 3, 9 ll.

EPIMYS RUFESCENS, Var., 3 5, "9 6.

EPIMYs NITIDUS, Hodgson, 3 2, 1 not sexed.

EPIMYS FULVESCENS, Gray, CO

GUNOMYS BENGALENSIS, Gray and Hardwicke, 9 1.

FH SSan anaes

494

THE EARTHWORMS OF LAHORE.

Bartnt PARSHAD, M.SC.,

(Alfred Patiala Research Student, Zoological Laboratory,

Government College, Lahore.)

(With Plates I and II.)

The present paper is the outcome of investigations made at the suggestion

of my worthy Professor, Lt.-Col. J. Stephenson, D.sc., 1.M.s., Professor of

Zoology and the Principal of the Government College, Lahore. The

work was continued over a year because of the observations on the seasonal

prevalence of the various forms, as also the very large collections made.

For comparison the collections sent to Lt.-Col. Stephenson by the Indian

Museum for identification were also examined, as also the private collec-

tions of the same distinguished authority. Moreover on the occasion of a

visit to the Indian Museum, Calcutta, I was able, through the kindness of

Dr. Annandale, Superintendent of the Indian Museum, to examine and

compare my specimens with those named by Dr. Michaelsen (2).

I have to offer my sincere thanks to Lt.-Col. Stephenson for the kind

help and advice given all the time while I was engaged on this work and

for the facilities given.

In all, representatives of the genera Helodrilus (Hoffmstr. and Mchlsn.),.

Pheretima (Kinb. and Mchlsn.), Lampito (Kinb.) were found in Lahore,

while two subgenera of the genus Helodrilus, viz., Allolobophora (Kisen

and Rosa) and Bimastus (H. F. Moore) were to be found. The various.

species found are the following :

1. Helodrilus (allolobophora) caliginosus forma trapezoides (Dug.).

2. Helodrilus (Bimastus) parvus (Hisen).

3. Pheretima hawayana (Rosa).

(a) Subspecies typica (Rosa).

(6) Subspecies barbadensis (Beddard).

Pheretima posthuma (1. Vaill.).

Pheretima heterocheta (Mchlsn.).

Lampito mauritic (Kinb.).

The nomenclature followed is that given by Michaelsen (1 and 2) except

in the case of the two subspecies typica and barbadensis of Pheretima haway-

ana, this is fully treated in remarks at the end of the species.

> OT

KEY FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF THE VARIOUS GENERA.

Clitellum saddle shaped over many segments...... Helodrilus.

Clitellum as a ring over three segments, Xiv-xvi....Pheretima.

Clitellum as a ring over four segments, xiv-xvll....Lampito.

The two subgenera <Allolobophora and Simastus can be distinguished by

the very small size and reddish colour of Bimastus as compared with very

large size and brown colour of Allolohophora.

SEASONAL VARIATION IN THE NUMBERS OF VARIOUS SPECIES OF

HARTHWORMS.

In December 1913, when the work of collection was begun, but for a few

specimens of Pheretima posthuma found very deep down in moist and shady

places, and large numbers of specimens of Pheretima hawayana forma typica

usually found under flower pots or large wooden logs or stones, the predom-

inant forms were Helodrilus caliginous forma trapezoides and the small.

THE EARTHWORMS OF LAHORE. 495

Helodrilus parvus. This remained the condition during January and

February 1914. Towards the end of February 1914 a few specimens of

-barbadensis form of Pheretima hawayana, and Pheretima heterocheta were

also picked up. Helodrilus caliginosus was met with now in very much

smaller numbers so much so that in May not a single specimen was found.

The various species of the genus Pheretima have increased in numbers in

the following order :—

Pheritima hawayana, both typical and barbadensis forms, Pheretima

heterocheta, Pheretima posthuma, Pheretima hawayana forma typica was found

throughout in very large numbers, and Pheretima posthuma appears to be

in very much smaller numbers than all others. Helodrilus parvus is

always found with other forms as a small roundish worm. Not a single

specimen of Lampito mauritii was found, the time during which it is found

appears to be the months of August to November, for it was found by Lt.-

Col. J. Stephenson, bD.sc., 1.m.s., at that time.*

HELODRILUS (ALLOLOBOPHORA) CALIGINOSUS, Sav.

Forma trapezoides (Ant. Dug.).

Halitat.—V ery widely distributed throughout the city of Lahore, was found

in very various localities, in gardens, in cultivated lands, in damp soil near

wells, under flower pots, large stones or wooden logs, but in all cases where

it was found, the soil was very much more damp than in the situations

where the other worms were found; hence from the seasonal variations in

the numbers of this worm and the localities in which it was found it fol-

lows that the worm loves cold and moisture more than others.

External Characters.—

Length—105—140 mms., diameter 4-53 mm. at the posterior end to6

mm, in the anterior part of the body.

Segments 133-190, usually about 145.

Colour.—Very different in specimens from different localities. It varies

from pale white to dark brown, usually dark brown to brown witha purplish

tinge, light brown ventrally ; clitellum distinctly paler and well marked.

Prostomium epilobous (z—3) with a furrow cutting off the backwardly

projecting tongue from the rest ; the prostomium is partly under cover of the

first segment. Segments i—vi consist of single annuli, the rest of two annuli

in some of the larger segments each annulus is again cut up in two by

a furrow.

Sete closely paired, 8 in each segment.

Median lateral distance is nearly equal to the median lateral while much

smaller than the median dorsal.

(aa=4-5 ab=4-5 cd=be) dd=# u nearly.

The first segment is without setze, but all the others have rather large

ones, the setze are quite distinctly seen even on the clitellum, size of the

sete varies, and by the size and appearance two types of sete ean be

distinguished.

1. Setz on the clitellum and segments ix, x, xi, xv, xvi especially setz

a and 6 are rather slender and very much pointed. The setz are very

much curved posteriorly, while nearly straight at the free anterior end, in

some cases a little bifurcation of the free anterior end is also seen

(Fig. 11, Plate 1).

Size.—Length -8—:9 mm.

Thickness ‘0208—:0260 mm.

Thickness at the nodulus ‘0364 mm.

* Since the above was written, I have secured specimens of this form in Lahore

during the months of October and November 1915.

496 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

2. Other sete are nearly of the same size, they are stouter and are f

shaped being slightly curved anteriorly as well as posteriorly in opposite

directions (Fig. 12, Plate I).

Seze.—Length -5 mm.

Thickness ‘0416 mm.

Thickness at the xodulus -0572 mm.

The dorsal pores are large and conspicuous, the first is in intersegmental

furrow ;4. In some specimens distinguishable on the clitellum also.

Clitellum (Fig. 5, Plate I) saddle-shaped, very much raised than the rest

of the body, ventrally the segments are not modified and the intersegmental

furrows are quite distinct.

Usually the clitellum occupies segments XXvii,—xXXiii or XXXiVv

(7 or 8) as is stated by Michaelsen (1) and by Piguet (3), but it was

observed that in some specimens it occupied xxvi,—xxxiv (=—9 segments),

while in others xxvii—3 xxxv (=83 segments) in others xxvi—i Xxxv

(=92 segments) and in still others xxvi-xxxv (=10 segments).

Male pores on segment Xv appears as transverse slits between two thick

glandular looking lips which overhang anteriorly as well as posteriorly, the

lips extend on each side and meet with those of the opposite side and

extend on to segments xiv and xvi also (Fig. 9, Plate I).

Female pores indistinct when seen, they are small openings on segment

wiv slightly ternal to the line of the male pores.

Spermathecal pores not seen.

Genital markings.—Glandular cushion-like borders in the form of ridges

continuous with the ventro-lateral borders of the clitellum are present from

segments XXXi-xxxill usually, but in other cases the cushions extend

variously on the right and left sides of the same worm (Right 4 xxxi—Z

xxxiv, Left xxx—xxxii or vice versa and so on). There are glandular oval

patches on the clitellum ventrally on segments XxXvil, xxix, XXX, XXXI,

XXXii OF ON XXVii, XXix, xxxi and still differently in others; the glandular

patches are in some cases found on both sides, in others alternately on the

right and left sides, and in others on some segments on both sides,

and on the rest on one side only. When on both sides the glandular areas

may meet in the middle line forming a continuous ridge. The glandular

areas surround the sete a and 6 (Fig. 10, Plate I).

Sete a and 6 on segments ix, x, Xi are in all cases surrounded by glan-

dular areas which meet each other and in the middle line to forma raised

patch over all the three segments (Fig. 9, Plate I). The thick glandular

lips overhanging the male pores and encroaching on the segments xiv and

Xvi may also be noted here.

Internal anatomy.—First definite septum is + septa 2— 75 all thickened

while 2 is very much thickened than others, 7¢, +} also thickened.

Alimentary tract.—The mouth leads into the buceal cavity which is small

and occupies the first three segments. The pharynx which follows has thick

muscular walls connected with the body-wall by strands of muscle fibres

which run obliquely backwards, it extends up to the vil segment.

The Oesophagus is a straight tube extending from the pharynx to the

xiii segment, it appears dilated in each segment while constricted inter-

seomentally. In the segment xi are given off short lateral diverticule or

pouches from the cesophagus, these lie in segment x. The calcareous glands are

two lateral protuberances on the sides of the cesophagus in xi and xii; these

are hollow and in longitudinal sections show lamellated appearance ; these

communicate with one another and with the cesophageal pouches lying

in front of them. The crop is a large dilated portion of the alimentary

canal in segments xiii—xvi. It is a thin walled sac and is separated from

the thick walled, gizzard, which follows, by a distinct groove. The Grzzard

Plate I.

journ., Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.

Fig i

RXVI

XXVIII

KVL S

XAKIX

xiks

“XxX

KLE

XXXIV

KXXY

8 U

XXV

XXVI

XXVII

XXVIII

XKIX

Fig 1.

Fig /4,

Fig 13.

SS PA

-aini Parshad THE EARTHWORMS OF LAHORE.

THE EARTHWORMS OF LAHORE, 497

occupies Xvii—xXxXix sometimes segment xx is also encroached on. Behind

the xxix or in other cases xx segment the intestine stretches without

change to the anus. It is a thin walled tube slightly constricted interseg-

mentally owing to the septa. The typhlosole is a deep longitudinal groove

along the dorsal surface of the intestine projecting into its cavity, owing

to the typhlosole the appearance of the intestine is quite horse-shoe shaped

in transverse sections.

There are 6 pairs of hearts in segments vii—xii.

Excretory system.—Nephridia are of the meganephric type. They are:

arranged in pairs alongside the intestine in each segment, but for the first

four and a last few in which they are absent.

The reproductive organs are lodged in segments ix—xv.

Male organs.—The two pairs of testes and the large fimbriated funnels

of the vasa deferentia lie in segments x and xi.

The testes are not enclosed in the testicle sacs but are freely projecting.

from the septa. The testes are small and sometimes missing in large

specimens due to degeneration, the worm being protandrous.

There are four pairs of seminal vesicles in segments ix-xii those of the:

segments ix and x are rather small.

Female organs.—A pair of pear-shaped ovaries and funnels lie in the xiii

segment. A pair of large and very vascular egg sacs in the xiv segment

are attached to the septum $}.

Spermathece.—Two pairs in segments x and xi, their openings to the ex-

terior would hence be in the intersegmental furrows ;%° and 42. They

are small globular structures, with wall only one cell thick, they lie close

to the intestine, have no diverticulum, but a very small duct is seen lead-

ing to the exterior. (Fig. 1, Plate IJ.)

Helodrilus ( Bimastus) parvus (Eisen).

Halitat.—Very widely distributed throughout, large numbers of it were:

found along with other worms.

External Characters—

Length.—45-54 mm., diameter 1-24 mm.

Segments 85-116, generally the number is somewhere about 90.

Colour _—Reddish, clitellum whitish and well marked.

_ Prostomium epilobous (2—32).

Sete closely paired, four pairs in each segment.

ab=} aa=%3 be=1} cd dd=i u nearly.

The first segment is without setz, all others, the clitellum included, have:

the four pairs of sete each.

Kach seta has the posterior end very much curved while the anterior end

is distinctly pointed. The nodulus is not well marked.

of a seta are: Length 22 mm., thickness =:016 mm.

First dorsal pore in the intersegmental furrow 2

distinctly seen on the clitellum also.

_ Chtellum (Fig. 8, Plate I)—Saddle-shaped occupying segments xxiv—

XxX (=7 segm.). In some specimens segment xxXxi also was encroached on:

dorsally.

Male pores are deep transverse clefts in broad longitudinal glandular

cushions on segment xv, the cushions in some cases become raised up and

appear as papille. The male pores are in line with the seta 0.

Female pores mostly invisible, in rather large specimens seen as minute

openings on segment xiv, slightly imternal to the line of the male openings.

No spermathecal pores as there are no spermathece.

Genital markings.—Small glandular papille internal to the ventro-lateral |

borders of the saddlé-shaped “clitellum on segments XXV, XXVi, XXIX, XXX.

The measurements.

The dorsal pores are>

498 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Internal anatomy.—The worms being too small for dissection, the inter-

nal anatomy was determined by examining the worms while in Cedarwood oil

when it is nearly transparent and the rest of the anatomy was made out

from vertical longitudinal, horizontal longitudinal, and transverse sections.

‘The sections were either stained with Delafield’s hematoxylin or with

Heidenhain’s iron-hematoxylin followed by Eosin.

First definite septum is 3. Septa £ and 2 are thickened.

Alimentary canal.—The mouth is overhung by the prostomium, and leads

into the buccal cavity which extends through the first three segments, The

buccal cavity is followed by the pharynx which has a rather thick muscular

wall and the upper surface of it is covered over by a large mass of glandular

tissue, the septa extend into this tissue and cut it up according to the

segments in which it lies. The pharynx finishes in the sixth or in some

-cases in the seventh segment whence the cesophagus begins. The esophagus

is a straight tube extending up to the fourteenth segment. Only two pairs

of calciferous glands are to be seen lying in segments xi and xii, the one in

segment xibeing really a pouch in the side wall of the cesophagus,

but the opening of the gland in the xii segment into the cesophagus could

not be seen, it merely appeared as a thickening in xii segment showing in

sections the characteristic lamellated appearance of the calcareous glands,

nor was the opening of this into the anterior one to be made out. The crop

which follows is a thin walled dilatation of the alimentary canal lying in

segments xiv and xv. The Gzzard lies in segments xvi and xvii. Its wall

consists of the following layers :—

1, Outermost is a single layer of longitudinal muscular fibres.

2. Many layers of cereular muscular fibres come next.

3. A layer of columnar epithelial celis is next seen in some places

between the bases of the epithelial cells small rounded cells are also seen

fillmg up the gaps. This layer secretes the chitinous lining of the gizzard.

Behind the seventeenth segment the intestine extends as a wide thin

walled sacculated tube up to the anus; the intestine In some cases was seen

to push the septum {4 forwards on the sides of the gizzard. The

intestine is constricted Intersegmentally owing to the septa while sacculated

in the segments. In the first four or five segments the intestine in the

intersegmental, regions sends out villus-like projections, which may branch ;

this appears to be a contrivance for increasing the absorptive surface of the

intestine. The typhlosole becomes well marked after segment xix and in

transverse sections appears as a deep ridge projecting into the cavity of the

intestine.

There are five pairs of hearts in segments vii—xi, the ones in

segment v being rather small ones.

Nephridia.—are of the meganephric type, they are arranged in pairs on each

side of the intestine except for the first five segments and the last few

in which they are absent.

The reproductive organs are lodged in segments xi—xv.

Male organs.—The two pairs of testes lie in segments xi and xii free and

not enclosed in the testicle sacs. The seminal funnels also lie in segment

xiand xii. There are only two pairs of seminal vesicles‘depending from

the septa 42 and 41 and lying in the segments xi and xu.

Female organs.—A pair of ovaries and the oviducal funnels lie in the xill

segments, the oviduct pierces the septum 73 ,and opens on each side on

the xiv segment.

Spermathece absent.

Cocoon formation was observed in one specimen, when found, the

cocoon was seen as a raised projection of the clitellum already formed all

round the clitellum as a cylinder-like covering, after about two minutes

THE EARTHWORMS OF LAHORE.

the animal began to move in the tube with the anal side forwards and it

appeared asif the worm was sliding out of the cocoon. On the cocoon

coming to the region of the genital organs, the worm became still for a

time and then again the wriggling movement began, and the animal became

free of the cocoon in about ten minutes from the time it began the opera-

tion. The measurements of the cocoon are as following :—Length 2} mm.,

thickness 13mm. (Fig. II, Plate II,) It was of rather a pale white colour,

spindle shaped, more or less with a furrow on the original ventral surface

and the two ends appeared rather shrivelled up owing to contraction. The

cocoon was broken with needles and four ova found in it contained in an

albuminous matter. No spermatozoa however could be distinguished.

Remarks.—The worms required for sectioning were kept in dishes con-

taining wet blotting paper which they quite eagerly devoured at first, the

earth gradually passing out of the intestine. They were kept for twenty-

eight days in this dish, all except two out of a dozen were found alive and

it was seen that their colour became distinctly pinkish from the original

red. At this time the worms appeared rather sickly and were very

sluggish in their movements ; on the blotting paper and dish being changed

they became rather active, but only for a very short time when they were

killed and preserved.

Pheretima (Kinb. and Mchlsn.)

The various worms of this genus can be distinguished as follows :—

1. No genital papille surrounding the male

pores or anterior to them on segment xvii

(Fig. 1, Plate I) .. ; a .. Pheretima heterocheta.

2. A pair of papille on sesments Xvll and xix

slightly internal to the male pore on each

side (His. 2, Plate TD)... : . Pheretima posthuma.

3. Male pore surrounded by two or three geni-

tal papille on a raised glandular pateh of

skin, also five to seven papille between

male pores anda few on segments xvii

and xix also (Fig. 3, Plate I) .. .. Pheretima hawayana sub-

species typica.

4. Male pore as in the typical form but there

are no papille between the male pores

(Fig. 4, Plate I) .. up a .. Pheretima hawayana sub-

species barbadensis.

Pheretima hawayana—subspecies typica (Rosa).

Was found in very large numbers throughout. The specimens obtained

during the months of December and January were very much smaller in

dimensions than those found laterin March and April which were very

much larger and more robust.

External characters—

| Length.—100-120mm., diameter 3-4mm., segments about 90.

Colour.—Y ellowish brown.

Prostomium epilobus 4, Segments i—v consist of single annuli vi of two

annuli, all the rest except a few at the end of three annuli each ; of those at

the end first few have two annuli each, while the rest do not show any

secondary annulation,

Sete.— Usually there is a dorsal and a ventral break.

aa = 1} ab z= 12 yz

DO EWC CT hes Bin WEY HY cos a: ab / yz

In some cases the ventral break was not to be seen and in others in the

posterior part of the body the setz were disposed in a more or less

500 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

unbroken ring. The sete are somewhat enlarged on segments vii and Vili.

Clitellum all over devoid of setz but in some specimens there were setz on

20 | 44/49 55)" 58

segment xvi ventrally. Numbers of sete — —- he eee

_ First dorsal pore in the intersegmental furrow 1° the dorsal pores are

easily seen on the clitellum as well.

Clitellum as a ring from about 2 xiv or xiv—xvi (= 22 or 3

segments).

Male pores on small papillze on segment xviii about 4 wapart, 18 sete

intervene.

Female pore in a transversely extended depression midventrally on

the anterior part of segment Xiv.

Spermathecal pores usually two, in some casesthree pairs of openings in

the intersegmental furrows —§ or 3 —z. In an abnormal specimen there

were two spermathecal pores in the furrow @ on the right side correspond-

ing to two spermathecz in segment vi on the right side and one on the

left side.

Genital markings.--Usually 3 papille, surrounding the male pore on

segment Xviil, are situated on an oval glandular patch of skin, the papillz

merge into one another. Internal to the male pores at a slightly posterior

level behind the setal ring two to seven papille more are to be seen. Five

to seven papille are seen on each of the segments xvii and xixalso. Twoor

in one case four papillee were seen on the segment vii and a single one

‘sometimes on the viii segment as well. The papille were rather conical

projections with a dark centre.

Internal anatomy.—First definite septum 3. Septa 2 and § moderately

thickened, 8, 9, absent, 19—,5 also somewhat thickened. In some cases

a rudimentary septum ;> resent.

Alimentary tract consists of the following parts:—The Buccal cavity in

the first two segments is followed by the Pharynz i—iv with large pharyn-

geal glands in segments iii and iv situated dorsally as well as laterally, no

internal openings of these glands into the pharynx could be discerned.

Ocsophagus occupying segments v—vii with lateral pouches in vi but no

‘calcareous glands ; these lateral pouches were very large in some cases.

Gizzard in segments viil and ix as a thickened globular sac with a conical

posterior end. Intestine rather thin up to septum }} then becomes wider

and passes to the end unchanged. It is covered all round by a thick

layer of yellow chloragogen cells. The typhlosoleis seen as a very small

ridge dorsally projecting into the cavity of the intestine. Intestinal

diverticula hollow, conical, beginning from segment xxvi and continued

forward to segment xxi. There are from five to seven secondary diver-

ticula of a roundish appearance on the primary diverticulum of each

side.

There are four pairs of hearts in x—xiil, there are also a pair of palmate

blood glands lying on each side of the dorsal blood vessel in each segment

after the xxili segment.

The nephoridia are of the micro-nephiic type, diffused on the body wall

as well as on the septa. Two large, masses of these nephridia, very richly

supplied by blood vessels, were also seen on each side of the cesophagus

in segment vii.

The reproductive organs are lodged in segments x—xxul.

Male organs.—The two pairs of testes lie in the median testical sacs in the

segments x and xi. The lateral semznal vesicles lie in the segments xi and

xii depending posteriously from septa 74 and }4. These are irregularly

lobulated. The vas defereus in connection with the seminal funnel lying in

segment curves over the one from the anterior segment, and this vas defereus

goes along the outer side of the one from the anterior sac. Both the vasa defe-

THE EARTHWORMS OF LAHORE. 501

rentia go side by side separately and are covered by the large masses of

ramifying nephridial tubules, they are contives separately in the thickened

and curved prostatic duct and do not open into the gland. (Fig. III, Plate

II.) This is a difference from what has been stated by Lt.-Col. J. Stephenson,

D.Sc., 1.M.s., in his paper (8). The vasa deferentia it appears unite with the

prostatic duct at its ending point only.

The prostates are large occupying segments xvii-xviii divided up into a

corresponding number of lobes by the septa; there is a very deep notch on

the inner side in segment xix and continued upwards in segment xviii as

well. The thick yellow duct begins in this notch in segment xix and after

making an S shaped loop opens at the male poreinsegment xviii. Moreover

it was noticed that there are five additional primary prostatic ducts from the

lobes of the prostate beginning in the substance of the gland and coming to-

open into the thick yellow duct. No account of these was given hitherto in

all the literature consulted.

Accessory prostates in segments XV1i, Xvili and xix corresponding in posi-

tion to the papille on the outersurface are to be seen. A glandular mass

in segment vii was also to be seen in the position of the papille externally.

Female organs.—The ovaries are large masses connected with the septum

12 and laying in segment xii. Oviduct funnels lie in xiii, the oviducts of

the two sides as far as could be followed did not unite but appeared to

open separately. A large receptaculum ovorum formed as a bulging in

septum +3 could also been seen internally to the funnel of the oviduct.

Spermathece 2 or 3 pairs mostly two.

The ampulla is ovoid in shape with a small protuberance at the head, it.

narrows gently into the duct which is well marked and slightly longer than

the ampulla. The diverticulum is a thin narrow tube slightly dilated in its.

distal portion ; it reaches nearly to the half of the ampulla. (Fig. IV, Plate

TI.) The diverticulum arises quite close to the base.

Pheretima hawayana—subspecies barbadensis (Beddard),

Found all over Lahore in fairly large numbers.

External characters—

Length.—90-120 mm., diameter 4—43 mm., segments 85—92.

Colour.—Dirty yellow to brown.

Prostonium epilobous, (2.) Segments i—iv consist of single annuli v-vi of

two annuli each, all the rest of three annuli each.

Sete in unbroken rings, clitellum usually without setz but one sexually

mature specimen from the Bhati gate gardens had 3 distinct rings of sete

50 58 60

on it. Numbers of sete = = =, and 60 usually in the hinder segments.

First dorsal pore in the intersegmental furrow ,%,, the pores are dis-

tinctly visible on the clitellum as well.

Clitellum as a ring xiv-xvi (=3 seg.); very much darker 1: colour and of

-a much lesser diameter than the rest of the body. (Fig. 3, Plate I.)

Male pores on raised ovoid papille on segment xviii 2u apart, 21 sets

intervening.

Female pore in a deep transversely elongated depression on the anterior

part of segment xiv.

Spermathecal apertures usually two, seldom three pairs in the intersegmen-

tal furrows 2 £ or 3-3.

Genital markings.—Three papille surrounding the male pore on each side,

in some cases one or two papille on segments xvii and xix are also seen.

One or two papille on segments vii and viii are also seen a little in front of

the setal rings.

Internal anatomy.—First definite septum is 3. Septa 2 and $ moderately

thickened, 7, 8 wanting and the septa ?;—7} are also thickened.

502 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Intestinal diverticula.—Simple originating in xxvi segment and coming for-

wards up to the segment xxii.

Testicle sacs in x and xi separate from the lateral seminal visicles in seg-

ments xi and xii. The seminal vesicles are compact and not much lobulated.

Prostate gland occupies segments xvii—xxi. Prostatic duct thick and

straight opening in segment xviii to the exterior, into it open the five

primary prostatic ducts as in Pheretima hawayana typical form. No acces-

sory prostates could be made out. The vas defereus in connection with the

seminal funnel in the xi segment curls over the one from the septa x, and

passes back external to it. The two vasa deferentia open separately close

to each other into the thick prostatic duct.

Spermathece two seldom, three pairs in segments vi and vii or in vi—viil.

The ampulla is of an inverted pyriform shape with a notch on one side.

The duct is well marked and slightly smaller in length than the ampulla.

The diverticulum is smaller in than the ampulla and arises at a much

higher level from the duct than in Pheretima hawayana. (Fig. V, Plate II.)

Remarks.—There has been a good deal of difference of opinion as to whether

Pheretima barbadensis should be considered as a subspecies of the typical

form of Pheretima hawayana or as a distinct species. Stephenson discus-

sed the whole fully in his papers “On a collection of Oligochzat

mainly from Ceylon” in the “ Spoka zeylanica” (4) andin “ Contributions

to the fauna of Yunan” (3) and arrived at the conclusion that Pheretima

barbedensis should be classed as a subspecies of the typical form Pheretima

hawayana. But from the very large number of forms collected in Lahore

and examined I have to conclude that these two should be classed as two

distmct subspecies. The chief points in which the barbadensis form differs

the from typical hawayana are :—

Unbroken rings of setz, clitellum occupying the whole of three segments

without setze usually and being well marked owing to being lesser in

diameter than the rest of the body. (Fig. 3, Plate 1.) Absence of genital

papille in the interval between the male pores and on segments xvil and xix

and the corresponding absence of the accessory glands internally ; the

genital papille surrounding the male pore being scattered and not fused

(as in Pheretima hawayana) to form the oval area, the prostatic duct being

straight and not curved in an shaped manner; the difference in the shape

of the spermathecal ampulle and the point of origin of the diverticulum and

in the intestinal cece being simple.

While working for some time at the Indian Museum, Calcutta, I examined

the Yunan and Ceylon specimens mentioned by Stephenson in his papers

‘4,5) and I find that the abovementioned opinions are in no way effected

by their examination. ,

Pheretima posthuma (Li. Vaillant).

Very widely distributed though not in so large numbers as the other

species of the genus Pheretima.

External characters—

Length.—115-130 mm., diameter 5 mm., Segments about 140.

Colour.—Rich, brown.

Prostomium tanylobous—Segments i—vi consist of single annuli vii and viii

of two annuli and the rest of three, the secondary annulation is lost towards

the posterior end.

Sete form an unbroken ring, clitellum was sometimes without set, in

other cases three indistinct rows of setz were to be seen on it. Numbers

+ sete Ut 18 8 9

OL SoEL isc ack Xxx

First dorsal pore in intersegmental furrow };.

Clitellum as a ring occupying segments Xiv

XV1 (= 3 seg.).

Jour. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Plate 1.

Fie. II.

x 5.

a Primary prostatic ducts, 6 Prostatic duct. db Dorsal

blood vessel, zt intestine, p prostates, sem ves vesicula

seminalis, v vasa deferentia. Lateral blood vessels not

shown

Fig. VI. Tai, IY. igs Valle

x 20. x 25. x 15.

THE KARTHWORMS OF LAHORE.

THE EARTHWORMS OF LAH ORE. 503

Male pores on large elevated papillze on segment Xvili about jw apart

from each other 19 or 20 setze intervene.

Female pore as a small opening inthe midventral line on segment xiv on

the setal ring.

Spermathecal pores, four pairs in the intersegmental furrows 2—5 situated

ventro-laterally ju apart 47 setze intervene.

Genital papille.—In line with or slightly internal to the line of the male

pores there are a pair of papillze on the segments xvii and xix respectively

on each side ; in addition to these in some cases there were papillze on

segments XX, XX1, xxiiin line with the one on segment xix, the limits varied

on both sides even in the same specimen. In one there were papillz on xix,

XX, XX1i segments on the right side, but only on xix on the left side.

Internal anatomy.—First definite septum is 4, septa ’—2 very much

thickened. Septum $ is slightly so, while the septum * or ;*°, is missing,

septum +2 is also thickened.

The gizzard occupies segment vii or segments viii and ix when septum

is missing. The intestine lies in a straight line between the gizzard and

the anus, it becomes wider after segment xiv. The typhlosole is not so

well marked, but is only a slight ridge projecting into the intestine.

There are a pair of entestinal diverticula in xxvi, these are elongated, conical

without secondary projections, they extend forwards up to segments xxi.

Two pairs of hearts in xii and xiii. There are a pair of “blood glands’

in each segments lying on either side of the dorsal blood vessel after

segment XXvi.

The Nephridial System is micronephric, the nephridia are a system of

diffused tubules with many funnel-like openings in each segment; a large

mass of nephridial tubes is to be seen on either side of the cesophagus in

segment Vi.

Two median testicle sacs in segments x and xi, and three pairs of lateral

seminal vesrcles in x, xi and xii segments; the seminal vesicles communi-

eate with each other and are of a large size.

The Prostates are large occupying segments xvi—xxi. They are irregu-

larly lobulated. The thick prostatic duct begins in line with the septum

zs and loops forwards to open at the male pore in xviii segment.

Accessory glands lie close to the prostates in segments xvii and xix.

Ovary and oviduct funnels lie in segment xiii.

Spermathece (Fig. V1, Plate Il) are four pairs in segments vi—ix. The

ampulla is ovoid or somewhat globular in shape, the duct is slightly longer

than the ampulla; the diverticulum is rather elongated and narrow and

reaches up to the ampulla.

Cocoons of Pheretima posthuma.— While digging for this worm a number

of cocoons were also found. These were of afaint yellowish colour of the

following size :—Length 42 mm., diameter 831mm. ‘These were barrel shaped

pointed at both ends and appeared much shrivelled at both ends. (Fig. 7,

Plate I). Some were invery early stages showing eggs only while one

contained a single fully developed worm lying in an albuminous mass,

with no trace of the other eggs. It is rather curious that of the many

eggs laid in a cocoon only a single one should develop, the rest all

degenerating to supply food for that single individual. This is well known

in other cases.

Pheretima heterocheta (Mchlsn.).

Fairly widely distributed throughout Lahore.

External characters—

Length.—125-135 mm., diameter 4-5 mm. Segments about 110.

Colour,—Yellowish or brownish, clitellum however always brownish.

Prostomium epilobous (2.) No secondary annulation of the segments.

504. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Sete raised on a distinct ridge which is very prominent in the post-

clitellar region. There is no dorsal break but a ventral break is present in

the preclitellar region. Behind the clitellum the line of Seta a@ is not quite

straight as it is in front of the clitellum, hence the Setze there appear more

or less irregularly arranged.

Preclitellar arrangementaa = liabp beped............

Setz a and # are larger than others.

First dorsal pore on the intersegmental furrow +} pores, indicated on

the clitellum also.

Clitellum as a ring, smooth with no indication of setze or intersegmental

furrows, usually xiv—xvi (= 3 segments) In some cases posterior part of

segment xiii also encroached on dorsally.

Male pores on slightly elevated papille on segment xviii 2 wu apart 14

setze intervening. *

Female pore on segment xiv on a large papilla in a circular depression.

Spermathecal pores.—¥our pairs in the intersegmental furrows 3—% on

the ventro-lateral borders.

Genital markings.—Two pairs of median papille on segments vil and

viii, also a papilla on each of the four segments v—vill just overhanging

the spermathecal pores. The arrangement was not so definite in all

specimens in some cases there being only one oc two on vii and viii

segments and no others.

Internal anatomy.—Septum 4 is the first definite one, septa ;— thicken-

ed, $—, wanting, + and 41 also thickened.

Gizzard between 7—12 somewhat conical, narrower in front than behind.

Intestinal cece are simple and lie in segments xxvi—-xXil.

Four pairs of hearts in segments x—x11l.

The reproductive organs are lodged in segments Xx—XXi.

Male organs.——_Two pairs of testes lie in the median testicle sacs in seg-

ments x and xi; these communicate with each other. Two pairs of seminal

vesicles in segments xi and xii depending from septa 7¢ and 74. The

seminal vesicles are lobed irregularly. ;

Prostates—Usually one of the two is reduced and the other quite absent ;

in a few specimens both were absent. The prostatic duct is however to be

seen as a swollen tube showing an inverted S-shaped curve in segment

xviii, when prostates are absent, the prostatic duct is then in continuation

of the vasa deferentia on each side.

Female organs.—A large receptacula ovorum is present as a bulging from

septum +2 on each side.

Spermathece.—Four pairs in segments vi—ix. The ampulla is shield-

shaped, in outline and weli marked off from the duct whichis slightly shorter

than the ampulla. The diverticulum is long, swollen into a knob-like

dilatation. ( Fig. VII, Plate I.)

Lampito maurtti (Kinb.).

Only one partially dissected specimen in spirit from the new Shalimar

side and four specimens from Kapurthala. All these specimens were in the

collection of my worthy professor and patron Lt.-Col. J. Stephenson, D.sc.,

1.M.8., through whose very great kindness I had an occasion of examining

this interesting form. Jam also indebted to him for allowing me to use

his manuscript, notes on the external characters of the Lahore form in order

to complete my account of the same.

External characters—

Length.—8+ inches, diameter 5 mm., segments 166.

Colour.—Dark yellow, darker purplish tinge at the anterior end.

Prostomium prolobous in the Lahore form while Epilobous in the specimens

from Kapurthala.

THE EARTHWORMS OF LAHORE. 505

First five segments consist of single annuli while segments vi and vii of

two annuli each, and rest of the precliteller segments of three each; no

distinct secondary annulation behind the clitellum.

Sete are in a chain which is interrupted ventrally but there is no dorsal

break, usually zz=y2 sometimes a little more than yz.

aa—2i—s8abvbe ed.

Seta a is especially enlarged and the line of setze aa im all the preclitel-

lar segments is nearly straight.

The numbers of the setz are as follows saa cs & and 33 in the mid-

Vl X XXI

dle part of the body.

First dorsal pore in the intersegmental furrow 77.

Clitellum extends over xiv—xvii (=4 segments). Setze are present on

the clitellar segments.

The male apertures are situated on large rounded papillz on segment

xviii, these in turn are overhung by large glandular areas which take up the

whole length of the segment and encroach a little on segment xix also.

The interval between the male pores is nearly 4 uw, there are no setz between

the male pores (Fig. 6, Plate 1).

Female pore could not be distinguished.

No spermathecal apertures are visible and there .are no other genital

marks of any kind.

Internal anatomy.—Septum % very thin and delicate, Syather thin and

the septa 2—42 thick and muscular, 73 and onwards thin but very definite.

The Gizzard is in segment v. Michelsen in his “ Oligocheta ” (1) in the

“ Tierrich ” says that it lies in segment vi, while in his ‘“ Indian oligocheta”

(2) he says it lies in v (vi?). The difference is probably due to the earlier

observers having not distinctly seen the thin and delicate septum 2.

There are no calciferous glands nor any intestinal diverticula.

There are five pairs of hearts in segments ix—xill.

Exeretory system.—Both micro and meganephridia are to be seen in this

form. ‘The micronephridia are seen as conspicuous masses lying on the sides

of the intestine from segments xv onwards, but they occur in the more

anterior segments also where they are nearer the midventral line and are

hidden by the cone within cone arrangement of the septa themselves.

The meganephridia begin about segment xx and appear to be due to the

increased development of one of the tubule in the micronephric mass. They

are small at first but about the xxx segment where they reach their full

size they are as very conspicuous tubes one on each side of the intestine

lying between the micronephric mass.

Reproductive organs are lodged in segments ixX—XIx.

Male organs.—The testes and seminal funnels are free in segments x and Xi.

The paired seminal vesicles lie in segments ix—xii. They are irregularly

cut up into small lobes. There are no median seminal vesicles. The

prostates are rather thick of an opaque white color lying in segments Xvill

and xix, the prostatic duct is thick and shows an S-shaped curve.

The penial sete are slightly curved at the end, the free end is slightly

bifid. Round the distal portion of the shaft there are a number of

prominent spines arranged in rather irregular rows on the shaft. (Fig.

15, Plate 1).

Female organs.—The ovarian funnels as well as ovaries lie in segment

xiii, the oviduct is xiv, hence the female opening externally would be on

segment Xiv.

The spermathece are three pairs lying in segments vii—ix, hence they

would open externally in the intersegmental furrow 7—s- The ampulla

is elongated with a constriction in the middle, it gradually narrows towards

506 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the external opening, the duct being not distinctly marked off. From close

to the base arise two club-shaped diverticula, one on each side 3 as long as

the ampulla (Fig. VIII, Plate IT.)

REFERENCES TO LITERATURE.

1. Michelsen, W.—“ Oligocheta ” in Das Tierrerch, Berlin, 1900.

2. Michelsen, W.—“ The Oligochieta of India, Nepal, Ceylon, Burma and

the Andaman Islands,’”’ Mem. Ind. Mus., Vol. I, No. 8, 1909. .

3. Piguet, E.—Oligocheta, Geneve, 1913.

4, Stephenson, J—Contributions to the Fauna of Yunan, Part VIII,

Karthworms, Rec. Ind. Mus., Calcutta, Vol. VII, Part 3, 1912.

5. Stephenson, J—On a collection of Oligochzta mainly from Ceylon.

Reprinted from “ Spolia Zeylanica,”” Vol. VIII, Part XX XIT, 1913.

6. Stephenson, J.—‘ Zoological Results of the Abor Expedition,” Rec.

Ind. Mus., Caleutta, Vol. VIII, Part IV, No. 29, 1914.

7. Stephenson, J.—‘‘ On a Collection of Oligocheta mainly from Northern

India.” Ree. Ind. Mus., Vol. X, Part VI, No. 22, 1914.

ExpLANaTION OF Puare I.

Figure 1.—Genital area of Pheretima heterocheta. 92 Female pore,

3 Male pore.

Figure 2.—Genital area of Pheretima posthuma. G. Genital papilla.

Figure 3.—Genital area of Pheretima barbadensis. Q Female pore. Cl.

Clitellum, ¢ Male aperture. G. Genital papilla.

Figure 4.—Genital area of Pheretima hawayana. Sete on the segment xvi

indicated where they are present ventrally. 2 Female pore,

G. Genital papilla. ¢ Male pore.

Figure 5.—Clitellum of Helodrilus caliginosus forma trapezoides. S. sete.

C. Cushion formed by the genital area.

Figure 6.—Segments xviii—xx of Lampito mauritu. $ Male pore.

Figure 7 —Cocoon of Pheretima posthuma.

Figure 8.—Clitellum of AHelodrilus parvus ventral view. S. Sete. G.

Genital papille.

Figure 9.—Segments xiv—xvi of Helodrilus caliginosus. 2 Female pore,

dg Male aperture.

Figure 10.—Segments ix—xi of Helodrilus caliginosus. G. Genital areas

of a glandular nature surrounding the sete.

Figure 11.—Seta a, segment, x, Helodrilus caliginosus.

Figure 12,—Seta a, hinder part of the body, Helodrilus caliginosus.

Figure 13,—Seta a, segment x, Helodrilus parvus.

Figure 14.—Seta of Pheretima heterocheta.

Figure 15.—Distal end of penial seta of Lampito mauriti showing orna-

mentation.

Roman numerals refer to the numbers of segments.

EXPLANATION OF PuateE II.

Figure 1.— Helodrilus caliginosus forma trapezoides spermatheca.

Figure I].— Helodrilus parvus—Cocoon.

Figure IIlI.—Pheretima hawayana sub. sp. typica. Segments Xi-xxiil

dissected out to display the internal anatomy.

Figure 1V.—Fheretima hawayana sub. sp. typica spermatheca.

Figure V.—Pheretima hawayana sub. sp. barbadensis spermatheca.

Figure VI.—Pheretima posthuma—Spermatheca.

Figure VII.—Pheretima heterocheta—Spermatheca.

Figure VIII.—Lampito mauritaa—Spermatheca.

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON,

INDIGENOUS AND INTRODUCED.

EH. Batter, S.J.

PARm DOVE:

( With Plates—LXXXIV—-LXX XVIII.)

(Continued from page 340 of this Volume.)

7. COCOINEA.

Upper spathe of spadix complete, opening on the ventral side

at the time of flowering, persistent (in Hlaeis opening irregularly

and caducous) ; lower one short or rudimentary. Ovary of 3

united carpels (of 3-6 in Orbignya and others) ; each carpel having

at its base a seed deeply embedded in the central placenta; the

loculi disappear in the fleshy mass of the carpels. Drupe of 3 (-6)

strongly united carpels; remains of the stigma apical. Stone lI,

formed by 5 syncarpous carpels, mostly with 1 seed (rarely 2 or

3-63. Seed with a rough testa, mostly with a raphe distinctly

ascending on the inner side.—bLeaves paripinnate; leaflets re-

duplicate.

DISTRIBUTION :— America between 25° N. L. and 35° 8. L. One

species of Hlaeis and one of Cocos have a wider distribution.

a. Sub-tribe : HLAHIDEA.

Spadix branched. Flowers solitary, or male flowers in pairs

included in deep cavities of the stout branches. Male flowers with

the stamens united. Calyx and corolla of the female flowers of

about the same length, imbricate; endocarp with 3 pits situated

in the upper half or near the apex; radicle of the embryo obliquely

ascending.

Barcella, Trl., Hlaeis, Jacq.

One species of Hlaeis is cultivated in India.

ELAEIS, Jacq. Stirp. Amer., 280. t. 172.—Benth. et Hook. f.

Gen. Pl. III, 944.—H. B. et K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. I, 306 (Alfonsia).

Stem unbranched, erect or decumbent, annulate, clothed with old

petiole-bases. Leaves many in a terminal crown, large, pinnate ;

petiole short, thick, spiny on the margins or unarmed, with a short

open sheathing base; leaflets ensiform, acuminate, recurved at the

base.

508 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. AXIV.

Spadices interfoliaceous, short, thick, peduncle loosely clothed

with acute bracts; branches dense, male terminating in a spine,

female more robust; spathes 2, complete, at length breaking up

into fibres; male bracts very densely imbricate, connate into cupules ;

male bracteoles scale-like; female bracts large, lanceolate, spines-

cent, overtopping the flowers; female bracteoles like the sepals.

Male flowers: Sepals linear or lanceolate, concave, imbricate.

Petals smaller and thinner than the sepals, valvate. Stamens 6 ;

filaments connate into a thick fleshy cylindrical tube below, free

and reflexo-patent at the apex; anthers linear-oblong, bilobed at

the base, exserted, basifixed. Rudiment of ovary minute. Female

flowers much larger than the male, ovoid, sepals ovate, imbricate

at the base. Petals a little longer than the sepals, erect, convolute

imbricate, entire or split at the apex. Disk annular, Ovary ovoid

or subcylindrical, 3-celled or by abortion 1-2-celled; style thick,

pyramidal : stigmas large, linear, revolute ; ovule filling up the cell;

micropyle subapical.

Fruit ovoid or obovoid, ils 3-seeded, intruded at the base; um-

bilicate at the apex, stigmas terminal; pericarp spongy and oily,

fibrous inside; endocarp thick, long, with 3 pores above the

middle. Seed adnate just below the centre of the cell: testa thin ;

raphe reticulately branched ; albumen cartilaginous, homogeneous,

hollow ; embryo opposite a pore of the endocarp.

Species about 4. Tropical Africa and Eastern Tropical South

America.

ELAEIS GUINEENSIS, Jacq. Stirp. Amer. 280, t. 172, ed. pict. 136, t.

25f.—Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. II, 62, t. 54 et 56; Miinch. gel. Anzeig. 1838,

639, 1839, 46.—R. Br. Vermischt. Schrift. I, 269.—Schum. & Thonn.,

Beskr. Guin. Pl. 489.—Tuckey, River Congo 455.—Hook. Niger FI. 18, 526.

—Mann. and Wendl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. XXIV, 424, 439.—Kirk in

Journ. Linn. Soc. IX, 231.—Schweinf. Beitr. Fl. Aethiop. 291.—Guessfeldt

and Pechuel—Loesche, Loango—Exped. I, 56, with fig., 208, 224 with fig.;

—J. Braun in Mitth. Deutsch. Schutzgeb. TI (1889), 148.—Engl. Pfl. Ost.

Afr. B. 8, C. 181.—Drude in Engl. Jahrb. D0. Bs —Henriques i in Bolet.

Soe. Brot. V, 206, 218.—Durand & Schinz, Conspect. Fl. Afr. V. 462, and

Etudes Fl. Congo I (274).—E. Guineensis var. macrosperma, Welw. Apont.

584.— Rendle in Cat. Afr. Pl. Welw. IT. 84.

NAMES: OF THE TREE:

English: Oil palm, African oil palm, true oil palm.

French: Aouara d’Afrique, aouara des Caraibes, a. de Guinée,

arouara des Caraibes, avoira de Guinée, élais de Guinée, éléide,

éléide de Guinée, noix de palme, noix de palmier, palmier

crocro, palmier épineux, palmier 4 huile, palmiste épineux.

German: Oelpalme, Afrikanische Oelpalme, Guineische Palme.

Dutch: Afrikaansche awarra, Afrikaansche oliepalm, obepalm,

oliepalm van Guinea, oliepalm van West Afrika, oliepalm van

de kust van Guinea, palmietboom.

Journ. Bompay Nat. Hist. Soc. PratE LXXXIyV.

Orn Paum (Eleis gwineensis, Jacq.)

THE. PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA A D CEYLON. 509

In Guinea: Toehn—Tis.

In Angola: Dihoho.

In the Island of St. Thomas: Denden or Palmeira Andim.

In Surinam: Aaavora, avuara, avoora, avouara, maba, obé.

OF THE YELLOW FAT OIL FROM THE SARCOCARP :

Latin: Butyrum palme, Oleum elaeidis, oleum expressum

palmeze, oleum palmez.

English : Macaw. fat, palm oil.

French: Beurre de palme, beurre de palmier, beurre de Galam,

eraisse d’Ashantis, huile de palme, huile de palmier, huile de

Sénégal, pumicin.

German: Palmbutter, Palmfett, Palmoel.

Dutch: Afrikaansche palmolie, olie van Senegal, palmboomolie

palmolie, palmvet.

OF A WHITE FAT OIL MADE FROM THE KERNELS:

Hnglish: Palm kernel oil, palm seed oil.

French: Beurre de Galaham, huile de palmiste, huile de pepin |

de palme.

German: Galahambutter, Palmkernenoel.

Dutch: Palmpittenvet, palmkernvet.

DESCRIPTION :—Stem robust, 20-50 feet high, sometimes reaching

85 feet, always quite straight, usually 3-1 foot in diameter, and

about 32 feet just above the ground, annulate, bearing the remains

of old leaves when young, never soboliferous. Leaves show their

normal dimensions only after 6 or 8 years. Leaves on adult palm

20-40, forming a terminal crown, 10-17 feet long. Leaflets 100-

160 pairs, lanceolate-linear, those in the middle of the leaves 2-4 |

feet long and 14-2 inches wide, those on the lower third 14-23 feet

long and 2-1 inch wide. Petiole robust, 7-4 feet long, 4-3 foot

broad, suddenly broadened at the base, convex and often white to-

mentose below, yellowish green, spiny on the margins, spines

50-60 pairs.

Spadices interfoliar, arising below the terminal bud sometimes to

the number of 6 or 8 at the same time, the male ones always pre-

ceding the female by several weeks or even months ; peduncle

robust, compressed, 1-2 feet long, 14-2 inches broad and ? inch

thick, spathe 4-1 foot fong, 4-4 foot broad, coriacious floccose-tomen-

tose on the outer surface. Male spadix: Flowering part forming an

ovoid mass, rarely oblong or subspherical-compressed, 4-2 foot long,

5-7 inches broad and }-2 foot thick, with many branches bearing

densely imbricate flowers. Branches brown cylindric, subtriquetrous

or flattened by mutual compression ; 3-3} foot long. Flowers very

numerous, densely arranged in 20 longitudinal lines at least in the

upper part. Sepals 3, free to the base, oblong, obtuse, greyish,

510 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

scarious. Petals of the same size and shape as the sepals.

Stamens 6; filaments short, united at the base; anthers sagitatte.

Rudimentary ovary reduced to a whitish protruberance. Female

spadix: Peduncle shorter than in the male, inflorescence

more massive than in the female and sometimes more spherical,

though shghtly compressed, 3-14 foot long, 4-} foot broad ; branches

about 100-150, each hearing 6- 40 flowers, usually 8-12. Flowers

much larger ihe in the male; bract 1, whitish-yellow or greenish,

lanceolate-subulate, about } inch long and terminated by a spine

which reaches beyond the flower; bracteoles small, ovate or ovate-

oblong, shorter than the sepals. Sepals 3, oblong, 2-3 inch long,

scarious, subobtuse and often laciniate at the top. Petals 5, of the

same shape as the sepals, of the same length or shghtly longer;

annular disk truncate or very slightly dentate. No rudimentary

stamens. Ovary ovoid-cylindric, } inch long, about } inch in dia-

ete, 1-locular (or exceptionally 2-3-locular) ; style whitish, about

+inch long, of almost the same diameter as the ovary ; stigmas 3,

“analy 4, ovule 1 in each loculus, inserted at the base, filling the

_ whole cavity.

Fruiting spadix 3-12 feet long, 4-14 feet broad. During the

ripening of the fruits the terminal spines of the branches and bracts

become longer. Fruit sessile, enclosed in the dry perianth, ovoid,

attenuate and then suddenly truncate at the apex, with the dry

style often persistent, red passing into orange, or almost orange

or vermillion red, or sometimes black in the upper half, and sheath

yellow in the lower. Size variable according to the vanity of the

plant, reaching 7 7,-i inch in length by 4,—about § im diameter.

Seed occupying the whole cavity of the endocarp.

Hasitat.—The geographical limits of the Oil Palm in W. Africa

are in the north the Senegal River (16° N. L.), in the south the

districts Loanda and Benguela in the Portuguese Congo. LHast-

wards it stretches from the west coast right across Africa. In

Central Africa it has not been observed beyond 18°45' N. L.

History.—De Candolle writes about this palm: ‘“ Travellers

who visited the coast of Guinea in the first half of the sixteenth

century already noticed this palm, from which the Negroes extracted

oil by pressing the fleshy part of the fruit. The tree is indigenous

on all that coast. It is also planted, and the exportation of palm-

oil is the object of an extensive trade. As it is also found wild in

Brazil and perhaps in Guinea, a doubt arose as to the true origin.

It seems the more likely to be American that the only other

species which with this one constitutes the genus Hlaeis belongs to

New Granada. Robert Brown, however, and the authors who have

studied the family of palms, are unanimous in their belief that

Elaeis quineensis was introduced into America by the Negroes and

slave-traders in the traffic between the Guinea coast and coast of

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 511

America. Many facts confirm this opinion. The first botanists,

who visited Brazil, Piso and Marceraf and others, do not mention

the Hlaeis. It is only found on the littoral, from Rio de Janeiro to

the mouth of the Amazon, never in the interior. It is often culti-

vated, or has the appearance of a species escaped from the planta-

tions. Sloane, who explored Jamaica in the seventeenth century,

relates that this tree was introduced in his time into a plantation

which he names, from the coast of Guinea. It has since become

naturalized in some of the West India Islands.’’ (Origin of

Cultivated Plants, p 429.)

Usrs.— Elaeis guineensis is foremost among the useful palms of

tropical Western Africa. The oil of the mesocarp of the fruit of

this palm constitutes in most parts the chief food of the natives

who hardly ever take a meal in which it is not used in some way on

other. It is nutritious and of an agreeable flavour—so much 0,

indeed, that it generally becomes a favourite dish with Europeans.

Besides being used as food, the natives also use it for oiling their

bodies, partly to keep away insects, and partly as a substitute for

clothing. The Bubis of the Island of Fernando Po make an

excellent poultice of it which they apply to wotinds; they used it

especially when the hand of any person, found euilty of adultery,

had, im accordance with the usage of these people, been cut off.

Among the more civilized natives it is used, as in Europe, in the

manufacture of soap, it is also employed for lighting their huts,

but the oil extracted from the kernel of the nut is generally pre-

ferred for this purpose. The exportation of the fruit of this palm

has attained great dimensions.

The toddy of this palm, a drink much liked by the natives, is

obtained by cutting off the male flower-spike; this wine ig also

used by the Europeans instead of yeast in making bread. Besides

the oil, the Africans prepare from Hlaeis guineensis palm-soup, a

dish, when made of boiled palm-nuts only, is very well flavoured.

The natives pick the nuts of those young trunks which have not

yet lost any of their leaves, and consider them as superior to the

fruit of older plants.

The main nerves of the leaf and the exterior of the petiole are

used for basket-work, for the making of brooms, and similar

purposes. The fibre at the base of the leaves, and also that

of the spathe, is used for stuffing cushions, etc. The soft centre

of the upper parts of the stem, consisting of the undeveloped

leaves, is much relished as a vegetable. Finger-rings, bracelets,

necklaces, and other ornaments are cut from the endocarp of

the seed.

, CULTIVATION IN HuROPE.—Stove palms. They thrive well in a

rich sandy loam. Propagation by seeds. They form excellent

decorative plants when in a young state.

512 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIP.

List of Synonyms, excluded species, and species of which the

name alone is known: (’)

Hlaews Dybowskvi Hua in Bull. du Muséum I (1895) 315—H.

guineensis, Jacq. var. idolatrica Aug. Chev.

EH. macrosperma Welw., Apontamentos p. 584—EH. guineensis

var. communis dura, Bece ?

EH. macrosperma Welw., Apontamentos p. 584—H. guineensis

var. communis tenera, Bece ?

. montana Page ex Steud. Nom. ed. 2, I, 545.—Jamaica.

Quid ?

. nigrescens Aug. Chev. Docum. 46 (subsp.). Comprises several

varieties of Hi. guineensis, Jacq.

. occidentalis Sw. Fl. Ind. Occ. I, 619—Calyptrogyne Sch-

wartzii, Becc. in Pomono Coll. alone IT (Dec. 1912) 356.

. odora Trail in Journ. Bot. XV (1877) 81—Barcella odora

Trail.

Se Chig

Brazil (ex Ind. Kew.)—Quid ?

H, spectabilis odd. ex Sweet Hort. Brit. ed. 3, p. 716.—

Ind. Orient. (ex Ind. Kew.)—Quid ?

EH. virescens Aug. Chev. Docum. 60 (subsp.). Comprises several

varieties of Hlaeis guineensis.

For the convenience of those who are interested in this palm and

wish to have fuller information on its economic aspects and its

cultivation, we append a list of the more important publications on

Elaeis gquineensis :

Adam, J. Le Palmier a4 huile en Afrique occidentale francaise.

Paris, 1909.

Almeda, J. J. de. Noticia sobre a Palmeira de Dendem.

Lisbon, 1906.

Anonymus. ‘The varieties of the Oil Palm in West Africa,

Kew Bull. (1909), No. 2

Beccari, O. Contributo alla conoscenza della Palma a Olio.

Estratto da ‘ L’ Agricultura Coloniale,’ Anno VIII, 1914.

Chevalier, A. Documents sur le Palmier 4 Huile. In A. Che-

valier, Les Végétaux Utiles de |’ Afrique trop. Francaise,

Paris: 9 i@:

Daniel, J. Le Palmier 4 huile au Dahomey. Revue Colon.

1902.

Drabble, E. Comparison of Palm Fruits from the West Coast.

In Quarterly Journ., Liverpool Univ., Instit. of Commerc.

Research in the tropics II (Sept. 1907), No. 5.

Drabble, E. Note on the cultivation of the Oil Palm. Ibid. III

(Jan. 1908), No. 6.

(1) Beccari, O. Contributo alla conoscenza della Palma aOlio.In L’ Agric. Col.

Anno VIII (1914), p. 76.

S & &

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 5138

Fendler, G. Zur Kenntnis der Friichte von Hlaeis quineensis

und der darans gewonnenen Oele. Berichte d. Deutsch.

Pharmaceut. Ges. (1903), No. 4.

Gruner, H. Die Oelpalme im Bezirk Misahohe. Tropenpflanzer

(1904) 283.

Preuss, P. Die wirtschaftliche Bedeutung der Oelpalme.

Tropenpflanzer (1902) 450.

Thompson, H. N. Notes on the Oil Palm. Suppl. to the

Government Gaz. Southern Nigeria. Lagos (5th Feb.

1908), No. 10.

Intustration.—The specimen figured on Pl. LXXXIV_ was

taken by Mr. Phipson in the Victoria Gardens, Bombay. Some

fine specimens may be seen on PI. | of our series.

b. Sub-tribe: ATTALEEA.

Spadix much branched, or little, or not at all; upper spathe

complete, woody and persistent. Male and female flowers forming

3-Hlowered clusters at the base of the branches. The upper part of

the branches or, besides, special spadices only male. Stamens of

the male flowers free or united at the base. Calyx and corolla

of the female flowers of 3 leaves, broadly imbricate, convolute.

Endocarp with 38 ( -6) pits situated in the lower half. Radicle of

embryo obliquely descending.— Unarmed ; spathe sometimes densely

woolly.

Orbignya, Mart., Attalea, H. B. Kth., Maaimihana Karst.,

Cocos, Lu., Diplothemium, Mart., Jubea, Gay.

KEY TO THE GENERA DESCRIBED BELOW.

I. Putamen acute at base:

A. Male spadix mixed with androgynous flowers :

(1) Male petals reaching far beyond the

stamens ... se Ei ... Attalea.

(2) Male stamens protruding beyond the

petals see aoe ... Maximiliana.

B. All the spadices with clusters of 3

flowers or a few female flowers at the

base of the branche whose upper

part bears only males ihe sco Cooes.

II. Putamen not acute at base... a ... Jubaea.

ATTALEA, H. Bpld. & Kth. Nov. Gen. Spec. I. 309, t. 95, 96.

(After “ Attaleia”’ the name of several Greek towns, which were

called so in honour of Attalus I., King of Pergamum, 241-197

B.C.)

514 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

Kunth Enum. Pl. III. 275.—Karst. Linn. 28, 255, 273.—Mart.

Hist. Nat. Palm. II. 135, t. 41, 75, 95-97; III. 296, 525, t. 167-

169.—Oerst. Palm. Clenno- damm. 1858, 49. —Griseb. Fl. Brit. W.

Ind. 522.—Wallace Palm. Amaz. 116, t. 3 fig. 1, 46.—B. Rodr.

Enum. Palm. Noy. 42.—Drude in FI. Brasil. III. 11. 434.—Benth.

& Hook. Gen. Pl. III. IT. 947, 130.

Stems generally lofty, cylindrical, smooth, irregularly annulate ;

some species stemless. Leaves large, regularly, pinnate; petioles

with the margins of the sheathing bases more or less fibrous.

Spadix arising from among the lower leaves; spathes double, the

interior one complete and woody. Flowers moncecious or dicecious,

yellowish-white. Male flowers: sepals 3, free, or coherent at the

base; petals membranous or fleshy, lanceolate, erect. Stamens

6-24; pistillode small. Female flowers: sepals and petals 3, ovate ;

ovary ege-shaped ; style short ; stigmas 3 ; staminodes Deming aring

Fruit large, ovate or oblong, with a dry fibrous outer COTES:

red or greenish brown. Seeds usually 3, sometimes 4 or 5. Albu-

men cartilaginous, equable, mostly solid. Embryo ae

Species about 23.

DisTRIBUTION.—In various parts of South America, especially in

the vicinity of the Amazon and its tributaries, from the level of the

sea to a height of 4,000 feet above it.

CULTIVATION IN EuroreE.—Handsome stove palms. They grow

well in a compost of peat and loam in equal quantities and require a

liberal supply of water; summer temperature from 65°-380°, winter

temperature from 55°-60°.

ATTALEA COHUNE, Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. III, 300, t. 167, f. 4.

—Walp. Ann. I, 1008.—Oerst. in Vidensk. Meddel. 1858, 50; Seem. Bot.

Voy. Herald, p. 204.—Godm. & Sal. Biol. Centr.—Amer. III, 415.

NAMES: OF THE TREE:

English: Cohune palm, Cohune tree.

German : Cohunepalme.

French: OCohune (de la Guyane).

In Panama: Palma real, Corozo gallinazo.

OF THE NUT:

English: Cohune nut.

German : Cohunenuss.

OF THE OIL:

English: Cohune oil.

German : Cohuneoel.

French: Huile de cohune.

Dutch : Cobuneolie, palmolie.

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 515

Dersoriprion.—Resembles in appearance the Coco-nut Palm,

but is not nearly so high as that tree, and the trunk is considerably

thicker. Stem unarmed. Leaves erect, ultimately spreading, pin-

nate, furnished with 3-4 dozen dark green leaflets, sometimes 18

inches in length; petioles rounded, and dark brown below, flat and

green on the upper side.

Fruit about the size of a large wea S ege, growing in clusters,

each cluster resembling a Tonsnacels of grapes. Nut ovoid, 24 inches

long, 14 inches broad, “shortly beaked at the top (beak compressed-

conical, 4 lines long), brown, roughish; putamen 3-celled; seeds

2 or 3, oblong, 16 lines long, 7 lines broad, obtuse at both ends.

Havpitat.— Honduras, Panama.—Grown in Indian gardens.

Uses.—In the Province of Panama wine is prepared from the

trunk. The unexpanded segments are used for wrapping up cakes

of Indian corn (tortillas) previous to boiling them in water. The

expanded leaves serve as thatch, and are employed in the religious

ceremonies of Palm Sunday. From the fruit an oil is extracted.

(Seeman).

ATTALEA SPECIOSA, Mart. Palm. Brasil. 158, t. 96, f. III, 3, 4,

5,6 (subnomine A. Excelse); Hist. Nat, Palm. III, 298, t. 169, f. IV;

Palmet. Orbig. 117; Wallace, Palmtrees Amaz. 117, t. 46; Drude in FI.

Brasil. IIT, II, 443,

Names.—Uauassu Palm (English); Uauassupalme (German).

The vernacular Uauassu means ‘“ large fruit.”

DeESCRIPTION.—Stem 50-70 feet high, straight, cylindrical, and

nearly smooth. Leaves large, terminal, regularly pinnate, 15-20

forming a dense crown, the outer ones patent. Segments elongate,

rigid, closely set together, spreading out flat on each side of the

midrib, the eos deflexed. The sheathing bases of the

petioles are persistent for a greater or less distance down the stem,

and in young trees down to the ground.

Spadices crowing from among the leaves, large, simply branched.

Drupe large, about 3-4 inches long, 2 inches in diameter,

supported by the persistent perianth, slowly conical-narrowed

towards the apex, fuscous, the epidermis clothed with a dense

ferruginous tomentam. The foramina of the putamen 2th inch from

the base, hidden in the fibres of the mesocarp; fibres within the

putamen solitary, included, densely scattered, running longitudin-

ally. Seeds very narrowly oblong, 24-8 inches long.

HABinAD—-Bramil, Guiana. , . . . ~- Cultivated im India.

Uses.—The foliage is very extensively used for thatching. The

young plants produce very large leaves before the stem is formed

and it is in this state that they are generally used. The unopened

leaves from the centre are preferred as, though they require some

preparation, they produce a more sand arn thatch. The leaf is

shaken till it falls partially cpa and then each leaflet is torn at

516 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTPV.

the base so as to remain hanging by its midrib only, which is how-

ever quite sufficient to secure it firmly. They thus hang all at

right angles to the midrib of the leaf, which admits of their being

laid in a very regular manner on the rafters. ‘They are generally

known as “‘ palha branca” or “ white thatch,” from the pale yellow

colour of the unopened leaves, and are considered the best covering

for houses in places where Bussu (Manicaria saccifera Gaertn.)

cannot be obtained.

InLusTRATION.—Pl. LXXXV. Mr. Macmillan was kind enough

to take a photograph of the Uauassu Palm in the Botanic Gardens of

Peradeniya.

MAXIMILIANA, Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm.I,131, sp. 1, t. 91-938;

III, 295 et Palmet. Orbig. 109 et 113 (Adonot).

(After Maximilian Joseph, I, King of Bavaria, 1756-1825.)

Kunth Enum. Pl. III, 291, sp. 1.—Griseb. Fl. Brit. W. Ind.,

522.—B. Rodr. Enum. Palm., 41.—Spruce, Journ. Lin. Soc. XI,

162.—Wallace Palm. Amaz. 120, t. 3, fig. 2, 3, t. 47.—Drude FI.

Brasil., III, IJ, 450, t. 104.—Benth. & Hook. Gen. Pl., III, I,

94.6, 128.—NScheelea Karst. (pro altera parte!) in Linnea, XXVIII

(1856), 264.

Stems of these magnificent palms are tall, erect, and smooth.

Leaves very large, irregularly pinnate. Bases of the petioles per-

sistent, often covering the stem down to the ground.

Spadices growing from among the lower leaves, simply branched.

Some spadices with only male flowers, others with male and female

flowers on the same tree. Spathes large, complete, woody. Male

flowers with 6 stamens and a minute pistillode. Female flowers with

a short style and 3 stigmas, the staminodes forming a membranous

cup.

Fruit ovate, yellow, with a woody, almost fleshy pericarp, 1-3-

seeded.

Species about 4.—In tropical Brazil, Guyana, Venezuela, Colum-

bia, Bolivia.

~ CuurivatTion In HuropeE.—Handsome decorative stove palms.

They thrive in a compost of two parts rich loam, one part peat, and

one of sand. During the growing period, water must be given libe-

rally, the quantity of which should be gradually diminished as winter

approaches.

MAXIMILIANA REGIA, Mart. Palm. Brasil. 132, t. 91, 92, 93; Hist.

Nat. Palm. III, 296; Palmet. Orbig. 110, t.15 et 31, f. A; (Zvelusa M.

Regia Wallace, Palmtrees Amaz. 121, t. 47 et 3 = M. Maripa Dr. ?);

Drude in Fl. Brasil. III, I, 454.—Maaimiliana Martiana Krst. in Linnea

XXVIII (1856) 279.

Namrs.—Anaja Palm (English); Anajapalme (German); Inaja

or Anja (in Brazil).

JourN. BomBay Nat. Hist. Soc. Prats LXXXy.

: : Uavassu Par (dAttalea speciosa, Mari.)

om y % s

ne aie foe we Aine oh P a ‘

Llane ego ee see thse ON fe ARE Se TaD sail eae le) A Sa Satt de A AS Mans oS

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON, 517

DESCRIPTION.—Stem lofty, massive, smooth, obscurely annulate,

15-25 feet high, 1-12 foot in diameter atthe base, in the

upper part about thrice as thick on account of the persistent

petioles. Leaves 15-30, densely arranged, over 15 feet long;

linear-lanceolate in outline; segments thinly papyraceous, oblanceo-

late, obtuse, or rotundate-acuminate, the upper ones 1 foot long

and 1 inch broad, arranged in groups of 8, 4, 5 or 6, at intervals

along the midrib, from which they stand out in different directions,

very long and drooping. 2

Spadices numerous, growing from the bases of the lower leaves,

simply branched and: very densely clustered, 2 feet and more long ;

spathes large, spindel-shaped, ventricose, woody, the upper one

produced into a long beak which reaches almost 6 inches.

Branches of spadix numerous, male ones 3-2 foot long, densely

covered with flowers about 1-14 inch above the base, androgynous

ones stouter, 2-3 inches long, developing above the base 1-3

(rarely more) female flowers and then ending in a short male spike.

Male flowers 24 inch long, calyx S inch long, triphyllous ;

corolla $ inch long, infundibuliform. Stamens 6, exserted ; anthers

more or less + inch long. Female flowers more than 2 inch long ;

calyx firmly convolute ; corolla included in the calyx.

Drupe about 12 inch long, elongate, beaked, with a tough brown

outer skin, beneath which is a layer of soft fleshy pulp of an

agreeable subacid flavour, covering a hard stony seed ; putamen

sometimes ovoid-oblong acuminate, usually acute at both ends.

Hasirat.—Brazil, Guiana, Bolivia.

Usrs.—The terminal leaf-bud furnishes a most delicious cabbage.

The great woody spathes form ready-made baskets used by the

natives for carrying earth, clay, and sometimes for cradles; the

hunters use them to cook meat in, as with water in them they

stand the fire well. The fruits are often eaten.

COCOS, L.

Species about 30, all American, one of them cosmopolitan in the

tropics.

(From Coco, the Portuguese for monkey; alluding to the end of

the nut being like a monkey’s head.)

CULTIVATION IN HuRope.—Elegant stove palms. They grow

well in a compost of two parts rich loam, one part peat, and one

of sand. When growing they must be supplied with plenty of

_ water; as winter approaches the quantity of water should be gradu-

ally diminished. They are not so weil suited for subtropical

gardening as many other genera of palms; but in a well-drained

and sheltered spot, it is probable several of the species might

prove satisfactory.

018 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Sub-genus I—HUCOCCUS, DRUDE.*

Tall, unarmed, moncecious, with smooth annulate stems.

Leaves pinnatisect; leaflets narrow.

Spadix erect, at length drooping, simply panied branches

bearing scattered fneile flowers, often between two males towards

their bases and males above. Spathes 2 or more, lower short, upper

fusiform or clavate; perianth coriaceous. Male flowers unsymme-

tric ; sepals small, wales. petals oblong, acute, valvate ; stamens 6;

Pesan subulate ; srailnenss linear, erect ; . pistillode orice or apnea.

Female flowers "much larger; elobose ; perianth greatly accres-

cent; sepals imbricate; petals shorter, convolute with imbricate

tips ; ovary 3-celled, usually l-ovuled; style short, stigmas recurv-

ed; ovules subbasilar.

Fruit large, ovoid, terete or trigonous, 1-seeded ; style terminal 5

pericarp BLES fibrous; endocarp bony, with 5 basal pores, the

remains of the 3 cells; seed cohering with the endocarp; albumen

hollow, equable, mer ely lining the endocarp with a thick hard

coat ; embryo opposite one pore.

Species 1, of American origin, but widely distributed throughout

the tropics.

COCOS NUCIFERA, L. Fl. Zeyl. 392; Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. Il.

123 (ezl. deseript. flor. mase. et fem.) t. 62, 75 et t. 78 tantum quoad fig.

V et VI, evel. fig, II, et IV, et analys. omn ; Kunth Enum. III, 285: Roxb.

Cor. Pl. I, 52, t. 73; Fl. Ind. N11. 614; Thw. Enum. 3380; Brandis For. Fl.

556; Kurz For. Fl. I, 540; Hook Fl. Brit. Ind. VI, 482 (with the above

restrictions as to Martius); Brandis, Trees of India 648; Cooke Fl. Pres.

Bomb. II, 812; Blume Rumph. III, 82-88; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. III, 64; Hook.

Journ. Bot. II (1850), t. 1; Beccari, Malesia I, 85-86 ; Le Palme incluse

nel genere Cocos 12; Hemsley Bot. in the Voyage of the Challenger, IIT,

108, | 202, 249, 278, 297, 306, 809.—C. nana, Griff. Notul. II, 66. Rhonda

Hort. Mal. I, t. 1-4.

NAMES: OF THE TREE:

Bnglish: Coco Nut Palm, Coco Nut Tree, Cocoa Nut, Cocoa

Nut Palm.

German: Kokospalme, Hchte Kokospalme, Cocospalme, Cocos-

nussbaum, Kokospalmenbaum, Kokosbaum, Calappabaum,

Calappusbaum, Indianischer Nussbaum, Kokosgalen, Wan-

dernde Seeuferpalme.

Dutch: Kokospalm, loko, kokosboom, kokosnootenboom, ko-

kosnootpalm, kdapperboom, klapperpalm, klapper, calappusboom,

kalappus, cocos, cocosboom, cocospalm.

French: Cocotier, cocotier commun, cocotier des Indes, cieotien

nucifére, cocotier ordinaire, cocotier porte-noix, palmier.

(+) In the arrangement of the species of Cocos I follow O. Beccari ; ‘ef. his

“ Palme incluse nel genere Cocos ” p. 8-9.

PLATE LXXXVI.

JourN. BomsBay Nat. Hist. Soc.

GrRovE oF Coco-NuT Patms on BompBay Is~anp (Cocos nucifera, L.)

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 519

' Hind: Navel, nartyal, nariel, nariyel, nariyal-ka-per.

Beng. : Navikel, narival, dab, narakel.

Guj.: Nariel, nariyela, nariera, naliyer, naryal, jhada, naryal.

Bomb.: Maar, naril, mahad, narel, naral-cha-jhada, mar, naural.

Mar.: Narela, narula, naralmad, mad, mada, mahad, varala, narel,

narali-cha-jhada, naral, mar, tenginmar.

Tam.: Penna, tenga, tennan-chedi, tenna-maram, tengay, taynga.

Duk.: Navel-ka-jhar, narel.

Tel.: Nari-kadam, tenkaia, kobbari, goburri-koya, tenkaya,

kobri, chullu, kobbari chettu, tenkaya-chettu, erra-bondala,

onjjusnarchadam.

Kan. : Thenpinna, kinghenna, tengina, tengina-gida, tengina-

kaya, tengina chippu, tenginay amne, tengmararu.

Mala. : Tenga, tenn-maram, tenna, nur, kalapa, nyor, kalambir.

Mysore. : Nur.

Sanscr. : Nari-kela, nari kera, nari keli, langalin.

Arab. ; Jadhirdah, shajratun-narjil, shajratul-jouze-hindi, nazrjil,

jouze-hindi.

Pers. : Darakhte-nargil, darakhte-bandinj, nargil, badinj.

Sing. : Pol, pol-gass, pol-gaha pol-nawasi, tambili.

Burm. : Ong, ung, ung-bin, on, onsi, onti, ondi.

Java. : Kalapa, Bhungkana, jor, Bhungkana njijor, enjor, jor,

kerambil, klapa, klendah, njejor, njijor, njor, tangkal kalapa,

wii klapa, wit krambil.

Phillippines : Niog.

Polynes. : Niu.

Guam. : Niyog.

OF THE WOOD:

English : Soco wood, porcupine wood.

German: Kokosholz, Stachelschweinholz.

OF THE COTTON OR TOMENTUM :

Linglish: Coco nut cotton.

Dutch: WKokosgaren.

Tam.:'Tenna maruttu pungie.

Tel.: Tenkaia-chettu-puthie.

Mal. : Tennam-puppa.

“ - OF THE CABBAGE:

English: Coconut cabbage.

German: Palmhirn, Palmkohl.

Dutch: WHersenen van den palmboom, kool van den _ palm,

palmkool.

French: Chou palmiste.

520 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Tam.: Tennam kurtu.

Tel.: Tenkaia gurtu.

Arab.: Naril-ka-krute.

OF THE BROOMS MADE OF THE LEAF-RIBS :

English : Goa brooms.

OF THE GUM:

German: Cocosgummi.

French: Gomme de coco.

OF THE TODDY:

Hnghsh : Palm wine, toddy.

German: Palmwein, Toddy.

Dutch: Palmwijn, toddy.

French: Vin de palmier, toddy, vin de palmiste, vin soury.

Hind.: Nareli.

Duk. : Narel-ki-sendi, narillie.

Tam.: Tenga-kallu, tennan-kallu, tennang-kallu.

Arab.: Nargilie, nargilli.

Pers.: Tariye-nargil.

OF THE SUGAR:

English: Jagery, jaggery.

German: Palmzucker, Jaggery.

Dutch: Palmwijnsuiker, jagerie.

OF THE NUT:

English: Coconut, cocoanut, cockernut.

German : Cocosnuss, Kokosnuss.

Dutch: Cocosnoot, cokernoot, kalappusnoot, klapper (noob),

kokernoot, kokosnoot.

French: Coco, noix de coco, noix d’Inde.

OF THE FIBRE:

English : Coir, coir fibre, coir rope, cocoanut fibre, khair.

German: Cocosnussfaser, Cocosfaser, Coir, Kair.

Dutch: Coir (vezel), kajar, kokosvezel.

French: Fibre du cocotier, khair, bastin, caire, coir (e)

Mala.: Kayar.

Tam.: Tennam nar.

Tel.: Tenkaia nar.

OF THE HARD FRUIT SHELL :

Duch : Koker.

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 521

OF THE WATER:

English: Coconut water, coconut milk.

German: Cocosmilch, Kokosmilch, Kokosnusswasser.

Dutch: Klapperwater, Kokosmelk, Kokoswei.

French: Eau de coco, lait de coco.

Duk.: Yelnir-ka-pani.

Tam.: Yella-nir :

Tel.: Yella-niru.

OF THE DRY KERNEL:

English: Copra, kopra, copperah.

German: Copra, Kopra, Kopperah.

Dutch: Kopra, copra, coprah, copperah, copperas.

French: Copre, coprah.

Hind.: Khopra.

Guj.: Khopru.

Duk.: Khopra, Khopre, ki-batti.

Tam.: Kobbarait-tengay. ©

Tel. : Kobbera, kobbera-tenkaya.

Mala.: Koppara.

Kan.: Kobari, kobbari.

OF THE OIL:

Latin: Butyrum cocoidis, oleum cocoinum, oleum cocois, oleum

Cocos.

English: Coconut oil, cocoa oil, coconut butter.

German: Kokosnussoel, Kokosoel, Cocosoel, Cocosnussoel, Co-

cosnussfett, Coconussbutter, Cocosbutter, Calappusoel, Ka-

lappusbutter, Kopraoel, Vegetalin.

Dutch: Cocosolie, cocosvet, copra-olie, kalapaolie, kalappusolie,

klapperolie, klappusolie, klappusolij, kokernootenolie, kokos-

boter, kokosnootolie, kokosnootenolie, cocosolie, plantenboter.

French: Huile de coco, huile de palme, beurre de coco.

Hind. : Khopare-ka-tel, nariyal-ka-tel, naril-ka-tel (also in Duk.).

Beng.: Narikel-tail, nariyal-tel.

Guj.: Naryal-nu-tel.

Mar.: Naralicha-tela, naral-tela, kobracha-tela.

Tam.: Tenga-yenney, taynga-nunay, tengai-yenne.

Tel.: Tenkaya-nune, tenkaya-nunay.

Mala.: Tenna-enna, minak, kalapu, minak-nur, nur-minak,

kalambir, kalapa minak.

Kan.: Tengina-yanne, cobri.

Saner.: Narikela-tailam.

Avrab.: Dhonun-narjil, dhonul-jouzehindi.

Pers.: Roghane-nargil, roghane-bandin).

§22 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Sing.: Pot-tel.

Burm. : On-si.

Cochin-chin. : Cay-dua.

Descrirtion.—Trunk 40-80 feet high, straight or curved, marked

with ring-like leaf scars, which are not prominent, rising from an

inclined swollen base which is surrounded by a mass of rootlets.

Leave 6-15 feet long; leaflets equidistant, 2-3 feet long, linear-

lanceolate, coriaceous ; petioles 3-5 feet long, stout.

Spadix 4-6 feet long, stout, androgynous, simply panicled.

Lower spathes 2-3 feet long, oblong, hard, splitting lengthwise.

Male flowers unsymmetric; sepals small, valvate; petals + inch

long, oblong, acute, valvate. Hemale flowers larger than the male,

1 inch long, elobose, supported by broad bracteoles. Sepals 1 inch

in diameter: round, concave, imbricate. Petals shorter than the

sepals, convolute, with imbricate tips.

Fruit 8-12 inches long, 3-gonously obovoid or subglobose, green

or yellowish; albumen lining the endocarp, the cavity large,

filled with a sweet somewhat milky fluid, known as cocoa-nut milk.

In germinating the inner end of the embryo, an extension of the

cotyledon, is developed into a special absorbing organ (the “‘ apple ”’ ).

From the outer end of the embryo, situated below one of the

openings at the apex of the shell, grow the plumule and the roots.

The specialized cotyledon at first attacks and proceeds to digest

the part of the kernel adjacent to the embryo. It continues to

erow until it fills the entire cavity of the nut, the kernel of which

becomes soft. The roots push forth and enter the soil before the

kernel is totally absorbed, and finally the union between the young

plant and the cotyledon is broken and it begins an independent

existence. The function performed by the husk is protective. It

is of low specific gravity and keeps the nut afloat if it falls into the

sea, so that the nut may be transported from shore to shore by

ocean currents.

Hazs.—The original home of the Coco-nut tree and the history of

its spread are not yet sufficiently known. The Sanscrit name indi-

cates its ancient cultivation in India; it was, however, not known

to classic writers, and it seems certain that it was introduced by the

Portuguese into Western Africa and the Cape Verde Islands, and

that it did not exist in the West Indies, Guiana, nor Brazil at the time

of the discovery of America. It has been supposed to be indigenous

in the Indian Archipelago and on the Nicobar and Coco islands of

the Bay of Bengal—and this would explain its early cultivation on

the coasts of India and Ceylon. But all the other species of the

genus Cocos are confined to South America, and those that have been

said to be indigenous in Mexico, seem to belong to the genus Attalea.

Considerations of botanical geography would, therefore, point to the

west coast of Central America as its home. Martius, indeed, consi-

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 523

ders ii uct improbable that the original home of this palm was on the

islands near the Isthmus of Panama, and that the nuts were trans~

ported thence by westerly currents to Cocos Island, 200 miles west

of the coast, which was found densely covered with coco-nut trees

by its first discoverer, without any sign of human habitations. From

there it is not difficult to explain the further spread of the nuts by

the regular currents and by storms to the Sandwich, Marquesas, and

other islands of the Pacific, and to the islands of the Indian Archi-

pelago, whence it may have been introduced into India. A. De

Candolle seems inclined to accept the American origin of the coco-

nut, and Griesebach entertains no doubt on the subject. Cook has

recently shown that the coco-nut is in all probability a native of

America, At present it is found in every part of the tropics, where

it flourishes in the greatest luxuriance in the vicinity of the sea,

especially a few feet above high-water mark. Although that 1s its

chief habitat, it cannot be termed an exclusively littoral plant, for

it has been met far inland, e.g., at Merida in Yucatan, at Patna in

Bengal, at Concepcion del Pao. With regard to the latter place

Humboldt remarks: “ I was the more struck with the fact (of

finding the coco-nut tree at this great distance from the sea) be-

cause the veracity of those travellers who have asserted the exist-

ence of this Palm at Timbuctoo, in the centre of Africa, has been

called in question. Bonpland and I saw it repeatedly amid the cul-

tivated spots on the Rio Magdalena, more than a hundred leagues

from the coast.’’ There is, on the other hand, no doubt that the

Coco-nut Palm refuses to grow in many countries any distance

inland, with as much pertinacity as it does in the conservatories of

Hurope, where, after having attained the age of eight or ten years,

it begins to sicken, and soon dies. Seemann affirms, from personal

knowledge, “ that numerous trials have been made to cultivate it

in the central parts of the Isthmus of Panama, but that all of them

have failed,” and he adds: ‘‘ The causes therefore which regulate

this curious phenomenon are still involved in obscurity, and I

should not be surprised to hear that theorists, eager to account for

this apparent contradictions in the distribution, had been driven

to the necessity of making several species of this Palm, which, as

there exist several well-marked varieties, would not be a task at-

tended by great technical difficulties.”—Whenever the Coco-nut

Palm ventures beyond the limits of the tropics, it loses in elegance

of aspect and power of productiveness. In the Sandwich Islands,

just at the edge of the torrid zone, it has a mean look, and yields

fruit in comparatively small quantities.

Flowers throughout the year and the nuts require 9-10 months

to come to maturity.

Usrs.—Few of any products of the vegetable kingdom are so

valuable to man in those countries where it grows as the Coco-nut

524. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Palm, for there is scarcely any part of the plant which cannot be

applied more or less to some use by the inhabitants of tropical

climates.

“‘ Mitk.””—The nut yields an abundance of a delicious, cooling

beverage, to which Madeira wine, brandy, etc., is sometimes added.

The water, beautifully clear, has a sweetness, with a shght degree

of astringency, which renders it very agreeable. This ‘ milk” has

been erroneously considered as injurious, producing a predisposi-

tion to dropsical complaints, and among the Tahitians as one of the

exciting causes of féfé, or elephantiasis. This applies, in all pro-

bability, to the ripe nut, at which stage the water is unwholesome,

and can be drunk only sparingly, as it is strongly diuretic and is

apt to produce an irritation of the bladder and urethra. The milk

of young nuts, on the contrary, is harmless. “I have,” says

Bennet, ‘‘ adopted this cooling beverage during my frequent and

long visits to intertropical countries, and have always found it the

most cooling and refreshing beverage during my excursions; but

when an immoderate quantity is drunk, I have known a slight

degree of strangury produced by it. The ladies, however, who may

fear taking it internally, are informed that to the water of the

green coco-nut is ascribed that inestimable property to them, of

clearing the face of all wrinkles and imperfections whatever, and

imparting to it the rosy tints of youthful days.” The water is

used by house-plasterers in preparing a fine whitewash, also in

making the best and purest castor-oil, a certain portion of it being

mixed with the water in which the seeds are boiled. W. v.

Licewenich made the following analysis of the liquid albumen of the

coco-nut :—

Whiter 2. ae ih ne DOMES

Sugary alee. iat Da: AS 4-A3

Gum mate ae Ae the 17-67

Extractive matters (fat) Seon)

Salts soluble in alcohol ... Nae 5:44:

Salts not soluble in alcohol We 6:29

Meat.—From experiments conducted by Kirkwood and Gies

it was found that the fresh meat contains 35—40 per cent. of

oil, 10 per cent. of carbohydrate, only 38 per cent. of proteid,

1 per cent. of inorganic matter, and near 50 per cent. of

water. The albumen in the young nut is very delicate, easily

removed from the shell with a spoon, and may very well

be named a vegetable blancmange ; in this state it is called Niaa by

the Tahitians, who use it, as well as the natives of other of the

Polynesian Islands, in several made dishes. After the fruit is

suffered to remain a short time longer, and the albumen becomes

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 525

firmer, the Tahitians change the name to Omate, and the fully ripe

nut is called Opaa; in this state it is sometimes, but seldom,

eaten, being used principally for making oil, as it contains a small

quantity of oily milk ; it is in this state the nuts are seen and sold in

Europe. In Ceylon, when the nut is fully ripe it is called Pol, or

curry coco-nut. The kernel, after being reduced to a small size

by a certain instrument (hiromane) is placed in a cloth, and water

being poured on it, a white juice is extracted by pressure, used invari-

ably, either with or without the grated kernel, in their various curries.

A sort of tart, or cheesecake, is made from the kernel of dry nuts

rasped or pared down. In New Granada the Negroes boil it with

rice. On the Pacific Islands the meat of the ripe coco-nut, though

agreeable to the taste, is seldom eaten. It is fedto domestic animals

of all kinds, even to cats and dogs, and is very fattening. In Guam

it is rasped or grated and fed to chickens, but they do not lay so well

when living upon a coco-nut diet as when fed with corn. From

the grated meat a rich custard, or ‘cream’ is expressed, which is

extensively used throughout Polynesia as an ingredient for native

dishes. One of the most savoury of these, in which it is cooked

with tender young leaves of Caladium colocasia, is in Sanwa called

*Palu-sami.” ‘This cream contains much oil, as well as carbo-

hydrate and proteid, and is consequently very nourishing as well as

pleasant to the taste. In Guam the natives combine it with rice in

various forms, and sometimes prepare it like a simple custard. It

makes an excellent broth when boiled with a fowl or with other

meat, and in the early days of long voyages nuts were carried to

sea and used by the sailors for making rice-milk, a dish which they

had learned from the natives to prepare (Safford). Another use

to which the natives of Guam apply the meat of the coco-nut is

the fattening of the “robber crab” (Birgus latro), which they keep

in captivity until fit for the table. The following is a description

of the habits of this crab by Charles Darwin: “The animal is very

common on all parts of the dry land of the Keeling Islands, and

erows to a monstrous size. The front pair of legs terminate in

very strong and heavy pincers, and the last pair are fitted with

others weaker and much narrower. It would at first be thought

quite impossible for a crab to open a strong coco-nut covered with

the husk; but Mr. Liesk assures me that he has repeatedly

seen this effected. The crab begins by tearing the husk, fibre

by fibre, and always from that end under which the three eye-holes

are situated ; when this is completed, the crab commences hammer-

ing with its heavy claws on one of the eye-holes till an opening is

made; then, turning round its body, by the aid of its posterior and

narrow pair of pincers, it extracts the white, albuminous substance.

This is certainly a curious case of instinct, and likewise of adapta-

tion in structure between two objects apparently so remote from each

526 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

other in the scheme of nature as a crab and a coco-nut tree. The

Birgus is diurnal in its habits, but every night it is said to pay a visit

to the sea, nodoubt for the purpose of moistening its branchial.

The young are likewise hatched and live for some time on the

coast. These crabs inhabit deep burrows which they hollow out

beneath the roots of trees, and where they accumulate surprising

quantities of the picked fibres of the coco-nut husk, on which they

rest as on a bed. The Malays sometimes take advantage of this, and

collect the fibrous mass as junk. These crabs are very eood to

eat ; moreover under the tail of the larger there is a great mass of

fat, Che when melted, sometimes yields as much as a quart-bottle

full of limpid oil. It has been stated by some authors that the

Birqus crawls up the coco-nut trees for the purpose of obtaining

the nuts. I very much doubt the possibility of this; but with

the screw-pine (Pandanus) the task would be very much easier.

Twas told by Mr. Liesk that on these islands the Birgus lives

only on the nuts which have fallen to the ground.”

O1.—Another valuable production of the coco-nut is the oil,

which is an article of exportation from India, Ceylon and Polynesia.

It is procured by first extracting the kernel from its. outer integu-

ment or shell, and boiling it in water. It is then pounded and

subjected to great pressure. This being boiled over a slow fire, the

oil floats on the surface. ‘This is skimmed off as it rises, and again

boiled by itself. Fourteen or fifteen nuts will yield about two

quarts of oil. A somewhat different practice obtains on the Malabar

coast. The kernel is divided into two equal parts, which are —

ranged on shelves made of laths of the Betel-nut Palm, or split

bamboo, spaces being left between two laths of half an inch in

width. Under them a charcoal fire is then made, and kept up for

two or three days, in order to dry them. After this process they

are exposed to the sun on mats, and when thoroughly dried are

placed in an oil-press, or sicoor. When the oil is well extracted by

this method, a homdredl nuts will yield about two gallons and a

half of oil. This method is usually resorted to when the oil is

required for exportation ; the former, when merely used for culinary

purposes. The application of steam, especially to a press, for the

purpose of procuring the oil, has been attended with the greatest

advantages. ‘‘ At Tahiti they procure the Morii, or oil, from the

nuts, by first grating the kernel, then depositing it in the hollow

trunk of a tree, or some kind of hollow vessel, which is exposed to

the sun during the day. After a few days have elapsed, the grated

nut is heaped up in the trough or vessel, leaving a space between

the heaps; the oil exuding, drains into the hollow spaces, whence it

is collected into Bamboo canes, containing each a gallon or more ;

in this way it is sold for export; but the indolence of the natives

prevents its being so important an article of traffic as it might be

THE PAEMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYL ON. 527

in the South Seas. Sometimes the Tahitians, after the oil ceases

to collect in the vessel, put the kernel into a bag, and submit it to

the action of pressure by a rude lever press; but the oil thus obtain-

ed is considered inferior to that procured by the heat of the sun”

(Seemann). Coco-nut oil in India is used chiefly for culinary pur-

poses, burning in lamps, etc. The oil is at first odourless, antl with

a slight flavour which is agreeable to the taste. It soon turns

rancid, however, and in this condition is unfit for food. Coconut

oil is perfumed by macerating in it the blossoms of fragrant flowers _

and substances. ‘‘ In the South Seas the natives, though prefer-

ring fresh and perfumed oil for anointing the head and body, do not

hesitate to make use of rancid oil for these purposes. In Samoa

certain kinds of tapa, or bark cloth, are always treated with oil

before they are suitable for wearing as clothing, so that to those

who have cruised among the islands of the Pacific the smell of

rancid coco-nut oil always brings to the minds visions of brown

skinned natives and thatch-roofed huts nestling beneath groves of

coconut palms. The natives of Guam still use coconut oil for

anointing the hair; but with the custom of wearing clothes that of

anointing the body has died out, and the oil is used only tor mas-

saging the body in case of sickness. Though the use of petroleum

is now general on the island, coconut oil is still sometimes used for

illuminating. Until recently certain people paid their taxes partly

in oil, which was used for lighting the tribunal. Nearly every

house on the island has its little shrine, where before the patron

saint a lamp of coco-nut oil is always kept burning. This lamp

consists ofan ordinary drinking glass filled with water, upon which

the oil is poured. A wick projecting from a float is fed by the oil,

and the water keeps the glass cool’? (Safford).. The oil is also ex-

ported to Hurope and the United States where it is used for the

manufacture of soap and candles. The chief sources of coconut

oil are Ceylon and the Madras Presidency, especially the

district of Cochin. That which is shipped from Cochin bears

generally a higher price than that from Ceylon. Soap made from

coco-nut oilis more soluble in salt water than that made from

other oils or fats, and is consquently much used on seagoing

vessels. One objectionable feature of soaps made from this oil

is the disagreeable rancid odour which they usually leave on

the skin after washing with them. The most serious ditticulty

encountered by soap makers is the elimination of fatty acids con-

tained in it. ‘To remove these the oil is heated with lye, an emul-

sion is made and the oil extracted from the mixture by means of a

separator and receiver. Coco-nut oil is not usually employed in

soap making but is added to other oils for the purpose of producing

quickly solidifying soaps contaiing a large proportion of

water.

528 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Copra.—The dried kernels (copra) as also the Poonac, are sent

to Europe and the United States from Ceylon and Cochin. The

Poonac is the refuse of the kernel after the oil has been expressed.

It is very tattening to fowls and cattle, and forms the best manure

to young Coco-nut trees, as it returns to the soil many of the

component parts which the tree has previously extracted for

the formation of the fruits. For this reason it has been found

worth while to transmit the Poonac to those localities where the

Coco-nut tree grows far inland, away from the saline soil of the

coast. The Coco-nut Palm abstracts from the soil chiefly silex

and soda, and where these two salts are not in abundance,

the trees do not thrive. Copra is used extensively in France,

Germany, Spain and England, chiefly in soap making, but

also in the manufacture of certain food products resembling butter.

This ‘cocoa butter,’ or “cocoaline,”’ should not be confounded

with the ‘‘ cocoa butter”? made from cacao (Theobroma cacao), the

source of chocolate, which is also an important commercial product.

The process of manufacture of coco-nut butter has been kept secret.

The main difficulties to overcome were the tendency to rancidity of

the fats and its liquid consistency. The credit for carrying on

experiments which finally led to success is due to the firm of Rocca,

Tassy and deRoux, of Marseilles, who have also erected a plant at

Hamburg. Magnan Fréres have more recently succeeded in making

a satisfactory butter by independent experiments and some German

houses are now doing the same thing. ‘‘The effort to extract an

edible grease from an oil produced upon so vast a scale and formerly

available only for the manufacture of soap gave promise of valuable

returns if successful; and that this promise was not delusive

may be judged from the circumstance that the factory of Rocca,

Tassy and de Roux, which produced 25 tons of butter per month

in 1900, turned out 600 tons per month in 1902. The butter is

not at all a by-product of the manipulation of the oil, as in the

factory of Messrs. Rocca, Tassy and de Roux, 7,200 tons of butter

are obtained from 8,000 tons of oil per annum in a year of maxi-

mum results. The butter is styled ‘‘ vegetaline”’ and cocoaline, the

greater demand being for the former. The first named melts at

26° C. and the latter at 31° C., being by that fact better suited for

warm climates. In the United States the principal manufacturers

of food products from coco-nut oil are the India Refining Company,

of Philadelphia. They have a process by which the rancidity of the

oil is eliminated, so that it is sweet, neutral, and adapted for family

use and for manufacturing purposes by bakers, confectioners, and

perfumers. One brand called ‘‘ Kokoreka” consists of the stearin

of the coco-nut oil, having a melting point of about 27°3° C. This

is used by manufacturing confectioners in combination with or in

place of cacao-butter. A lighter brand, called “ ko-nut” is used

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON, 529

for baking and domestic purposes in place of butter and lard. It

has a melting point of about 23° C. Specimens of these products

submitted to the Bureau of chemistry of the Department of Agricul-

ture for analysis, proved to be remarkably free from fatty acids,

the ‘‘ko-nut”’ containing 0:13 per cent. and ‘“ kokoreka,’”’ the

harder substance, only 0-04 per cent. In consequence of tests

made by Dr. Theodor Ternes, of the Royal Imperial Hospital of

Vienna, an official report was made, stating that coco-nut butter

meets all hygienic requirements; that it is superior to animal fat

and butter; that it is easily digested and is particularly well adapted

for the use of patients suffering from impaired digestion” (Safford).

Frsre.—Cor, or the fibre of the husk of the coco-nut, is another

product of commercial importance. It is imported into Europe and

America in the form of coir yarn, coir fibre, coir rope, and bristle

fibre, and is principally used in manufacturing matting and brushes.

There are several ways of stripping the fibres from the husk. One

is by placing a stake or iron spike in the ground, and by striking

the nut on the point, the fibres are easily separated. In this man-

ner, it is said, a man can clear 1,000 nuts daily. In the Laccadi-

ves the following method of making coir is employed. “As the

husk gets hard and woody if the fruit is allowed to become quite

ripe, the proper time to cut it is about the tenth month. If cut

before this, the coir is weak; if later, it becomes coarse and hard,

and more difficult to twist, and requires to be longer in the soaking

pit and thus becomes darker in colour. When cut, the husk is

severed from the nut and thrown into soaking pits. These, in some

of the islands, are merely holes in the sand, just within the influence

of the salt water. Here they lie buried for a year and are kept

down by heaps of stones thrown overthem to protect them from the

ripple. In others, the soaking pits are fresh-water tanks behind the

crest of coral. In these the water not being changed becomes foul

and dark coloured, which affects the colour of the coir. When

thoroughly soaked the fibrous parts are easily separated from the

woody by beating. If taken out of the pits too early, it is difficult

to free the coir from impurities. If left too long, the fibre is

weakened, as is said to be the case also with that soaked in fresh

water” (Robinson). These different modes are also practised in

Ceylon. There exists, however, no such necessity for steeping the

husk so long in water, it having been found that a shorter time

is sufficient. It has been proved that the fibre from the husk of

the ripe fruit is greatly improved in quality and appearance by

beating, washing, and soaking, and that the old method of steeping

in salt water for 18 months or two years is quite unnecessary, and

that it produces a harsher and dirtier coir. All these processes have

been replaced in many districts by improved methods, in which the

fibre is extracted from the husk, either wet or dry, by means of

530 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Voi. XXIV.

machines. The husks are crushed in a mill, consisting of two

adjustable fluted iron rollers. The pressure here exerted flattens

them and prepares them for the ‘“‘ breaking down,” or extraction of

the fibre, performed in an “ extraction” composed essentially of a

drum or cylinder whose periphery is coated with steel teeth that

catch in the fibre and tear it from the husk. The machine is

covered with a wooden case to prevent the fibre being scattered.

Tt is then ‘“‘ willowed” or cleaned, graded, and baled for shipment.

Coir is much used in India in place of hair for stuffing mattresses,

and is certainly preferable to those stuffed with ox or cow-hair.

It is also employed for stuffing cushions for couches and saddles.

Large quantities are annually shipped to hurope, where it is manu-

factured into brushes, mats, and carpets, and even hats and bonnets.

The fibre is rather difficult to twist; still it is made into ropes for

ordinary purposes in shipping. It is one of the best materials for

cables, on account of its strength, ightness, and elasticity. These

cables are further valuable because they are durable, particularly

when wetted with salt water. ‘‘ Numerous instances have been

related of ships furnished with cables of this hght, buoyant, and

elastic material, riding out a storm in security, while stronger-made

though less elastic ropes of other vessels snapped in two, and even

when chain cables have given way. Indeed, until chain cables were

so largely introduced, most of the ships navigating the Indian seas

were furnished with coir cables. Though rough to handle, and not so

neat-looking as hemp cordage fer rigging it is yet, when properly

made, sufficiently pliable, and being elastic, it is well suited for

running, rigging, where lightness is anadvantage, as for the more

lofty sails and sheets; but from its elasticity it is not considered so

welladapted for standing rigging.” (Royle). According to Wight’s

experiments coir cordage broke with 224 lb., whilst Abiscus

cannabinus bore only 190 lb., but the Moorva, 316 lb: The soft

downy fibre produced at the bottom of the fronds is used to stop

bleeding from the wounds. This fibre is altogether of a more

delicate nature, and forms a kind of network, which is beautifully

white, and even transparent when young. As the fronds grow

older, this natural matting becomes coarser, tough, and of a brownish

colour. It may be stripped off the tree in large pieces, which are

used in both India and Ceylon as strainers for palm wine or coco-nut

oil, or for straining sago or arrow root. In Ceylon it is manufac-

tured into a course kind of cloth for bags and coverings, and from

these bags again a course kind of paper is made.

Toppy.—The Palm wine or toddy is obtained from the flower-

spathes before the flowers have yet expanded. To procure the toddy

the spathe is tied with strips of the young leaves (which are much

tougher and stronger than the old ones) to prevent its expansion.

It is cut a little transversely from the top, and beaten either with the

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 53h

handle of the toddy-knife, or a small piece of ebony or iron-wood ; this

process is continued morning and evening (at dawn of day and just as.

the sun declines below the horizon) for five or six successive days ;

then the under part of the spathe is taken off, so as to permit of its

being gradually bent, when the toddy-drawers, for the purpose of

keeping it in that position, attach it to some neighbouring leafstalk..

After a further period of five days, an earthen chatty or calabash

is hung to the spathe, so as to receive the toddy that exudes, which

is collected every morning and evening, and the spathe cut a little

every day ; the quantity collected variesmuch. If the toddy is drawn

early in the morning and drunk at once, it forms a pleasant drink, it

tastes most delicious, having a slightly stimulating effect, and acting

as a gentle aperient, a remedy admirably adapted for constipated

habits, particularly those of delicate constitutions. Fermentation

takes place in the liquor a few hours after it has been collected, and it

is then used by the bakers as yeast, the bread made with it being

remarkably light. Toddy is considered by Europeans as highly un-

wholesome during the rainy season. The fermented liquor is much

drunk by the natives. From the fermented liquid a kind of rum is.

distilled, called arrack in the Kast Indies. It is said that 100 gallons

of toddy will produce 25 of arrack. According to Padre Blanco its.

immoderate use by the Filipinos caused great harm, resulting in slee-

piness, loss of appetite, premature old age, extraordinary obesity, and

diseases resembling dropsy and scurvy. Some of those that are addict-

ed to it lose their intellectual faculties, are seized with trembling, or

become stupid, absent-minded, or even insane. If toddy is allowed

to undergo the acetous fermentation a very good vinegar is pro-

duced. ‘he toddy also yields abundance of jaggery or sugar. The

toddy being collected in a chatty, as above mentioned, in which a

few pieces of the stem of the Allghas (Alpina allughas, Rox.) had

been placed, a supply of sweet toddy is procured mornings and

evenings. Particular care is required that the vessels be regularly

changed, and that none are empleyed unless they have been well

cleaned and dried. Hight gallons of sweet toddy, boiled over a

slow fire, yield two gallons of a very luscious liquid, called Penni,.

or honey, or jaggery, or sugar-water. If this is boiled again, it

yields a kind of course brown sugar, called jaggery, which is formed

into round cakes, and dried in the smoke of the huts. In order to-

preserve it free from humidity, each cake is separately tied in

pieces of dried banana leaves, and kept in a smoky place, unless.

required for family use or the market (Seeman).

Lreaves.—When used for thatch the leaves are split down the

midrib, the two halves placed together end for end, and the leaflets

braided diagonally. Long mats are woven to cover the ridge of the

roof, and secured in place by wooden pins passing through them

below the ridge pole and projecting on each side. Coco-nut thatch

5382 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

is not as durable as that of the Nipa Palm, a roof of the Coco-nut

leaves lasting but four years, while one of Nipa will last from ten

to twelve. Many of the natives’ huts in India, Ceylon, as well as

in Polynesia, are almost entirely constructed of materials derived —

from the Coco-nut tree. The Tahitians plait the leaves for screens,

or as covering for the floors; for similar purposes, and also as a

thatch, it is used by the natives of the islands of Rotuma, Tonga-

tabu, and other of the Polynesian Islands. The ribs of the leaflets

are slender, strong, and somewhat elastic. They are frequently

tied in bunches and used as brooms for sweeping about the fire-

places, and in Samoa are used as forks in eating. Indeed, in those

islands the word ‘tua niu” (coco-nut leaflet rib) is applied to

forks in general, and is also used for wire and as the name of cer-

tain pinnate ferns which have a slender stiff midrib. Skewers,

knitting needles, and toothpicks are also made of tua-niu,

and in the early days the oily kernels of the nuts of Alewrites

‘moluccana were strung on them, like pieces of meat on a

brochette, and served the Samoans and other Polynesians as

candles. On many of the Pacific islands tua-niu, neatly smoothed

and pointed, were made into combs both for use and for ornament.

In Ceylon and throughout Polynesia the dry leaves are used as

torches, both for themselves during the dark nights or to carry

before the carriages and palanquins of the Europeans. The

washermen of Ceylon burn the foliage for the sake of its alkaline

ashes. The leaves formerly played a part in many of the religious

‘ceremonies of the Tahitians, and were also an emblem of authority ;

they were sent by the chiefs to their dependents when any requisi-

tion was made. Through the leaf tied to the sacrifice the god was

supposed to enter; and by the same road the evil spirits, who, it

was imagined, tormented those afflicted with diseases, were driven

‘out. Bunches or strings of the segments were also suspended in

the temple on certain occasions, and answered the same purpose as

rosaries, reminding the worshippers of the order of the prayers.

Woop, Root, CaspaGE, ETC.—The outer wood of the stem is

close-grained with dark-brown vascular bundles; it works smooth

and takes a good polish. It weighs 70 lb., value of P. 608.

The wood is devoted to various purposes: among the Polynesians

it is used for shears, rafters, fences, etc., and converted into char-

coal. When the tree has ceased to bear fruit, it is most valuable,

and is imported into the European markets under the name of

Porcupine wood. It is made into ornaments and fancy articles.

Among the Singalese it is used for rafters, laths, shingles, chairs,

ladies’ work-boxes, ete., but during the period of its most abundant

bearing (considered to be between ten and thirty-five years’

growth), the heart is of so soft_and spongy a nature, that it is

merely used for fences, water-pipes, etc. From the trunk the

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 533

‘Tahitians extract a gummy substance called Pia Pia; it possesses no

fragrant property, but is used by the females to spread over their

hair, in the same manner that they are accustomed to use the viscid

gum of the Bread-fruit tree. The terminal bud, or cabbage, is an

excellent vegetable, either cooked, or dressed in stews, hashes, or

ragouts ; but as the removal of the bud kills the tree, the natives

indulge themselves in eating it only on occasions of festivity.

They either select for this purpose a tree which is comparatively

‘sterile or one which too closely crowds a neighbour. The root is

occasionally used instead of areca-nut by betel chewers. In Samoa

‘coco-nut shells are the only water vessels of the natives, and are

used as vessels for oil. The open eye serves as an orifice, and a

small grommet is passed through the other two eyes by which it is

suspended. ‘To remove the kernel, the natives, after having poured

‘out the water through the open eye, immerse the nut in the sea,

where the kernel soon putrefies and is eaten by marine animals.

Itis then thoroughly cleansed and the outside is frequently polished.

Both in Samoa and Hawaii the shells are made into cups, in which

kava is served. These are often highly polished and become lined

with a beautiful pearly enamel from the deposit gradually made by

the kava. In many islands the natives also make spoons, dishes,

beads, and finger rings of Coco-nut shell, and use broken shells for

keeping up the fires in their houses by night.

MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.—The oil is used as a substitute for cod

liver oil in debility and phthisis; but in such cases it is not the

commercial oil in its crude state, but the oleine obtained by

pressure, refined by being treated with alkalies, and then

repeatedly washed with distilled water. Its prolonged use,

however, is attended with disadvantage, inasmuch as it is apt

to disturb the digestive organs and induce diarrhcea. An inunc-

tion of the oil to the whole body is used in fevers, and to the chest

in lung diseases. It is used as an application for the growth of hair

and to prevent them from turning grey. The expressed juice or

miik of the fresh kernel has been successively employed in debility,

incipient phthisis, and cachexia. In large doses it proves aperient,

and in some cases actively purgative, on which account it has been

suggested as a substitute for castor-oil. The fresh kernel or the

tender pulp is nourishing, cooling, diuretic, and refrigerating.

Toddy is refrigerant and diuretic. ‘The juice of the kernel, with

kali jiri, is locally applied to freckles with relief. Old and dried

kernel is cut into thin slices and used as an aphrodisiac ingredient

in confection; also as an anthelmintic, it is used in removing tape-

worms.

Cuttivation.—‘“ The Coco-nut Palm is a very beautiful tree for

a large garden. It grows very freely on the coast, but inland can

be cultivated on a river bank with good alluvial soil, or on a

584 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

well-drained terrace with made up soil and abundant water. A Coco—

nut that has been ripened on the tree should be planted with the

husk on a bed of old leaf mould in a shady place. In planting lay

the large fruit on its side; from 3—6 months is required to germi-

nate. When it has formed three or four leaves it can be transplanted

safely. Fruitis produced at ages varying from four to twelve years.

In making a Coco-nut plantation in the Thana district plants are

reared from selected nuts that have been ripened on the tree..

They are gathered during the hot season, then hung up in the house

for two or three months and afterwards thrown into a well to

germinate while floating on the water, or planted in very sandy soil

about one foot apart, in a shady place where water can easily be

given sufficiently to keep the soil moist. For planting, holes are

dug 18 feet apart in both directions, and a small basket of wood

ashes put in to keep oft white ants, which might eat up the albu-

men or kernel from which the young plant should draw nourish-

ment until it has roots of its own. One year seedlings are suitable

if strong, but more commonly two year old plants are set out, then

shaded with palm leaves, and the intermediate ground cultivated

with annual crops that require irrigation. In any case the young

Coco-nut Palms need to have the soil kept moist and well manured

until the palms are five years old; after that it will depend on the

nature of the soil, whether irrigation is necessary or not. If water

is not available at a short distance from the surface, irrigation must

be used. After it is 5 years old if well grown, if not, later by 2 or

3 years, during the rainy season, a ditch is dug round the tree at a

distance of 4 feet, cutting some ofthe roots. Into the ditch a

heavy dressing of dry fish or other strong nitrogenous manure is.

given, and the stem banked up so as to cause the rain-water to soak

down near the root instead of running off. If well grown, fruiting

begins at 5 years old, but 7 years is a more common age. Grow-

ing Coco-nuts requires much capital, because assuming that

sufficient wells exist on the estate, an expenditure of Rs. 1,700 per

acre during the first seven years may be necessary. In favourable

circumstances an income of Rs. 700 may be expected from annual

crops planted between the rows of Coco-nut Palm during the same:

period. The coco-nut is a tree that lends itself to cultivation

ereatly, and flourishes very much in proportion to the soil and

cultivation it obtains. I have trees that are equally healthy, some

60 feet high, and others 70 feet high, that were planted on the

same day 18 years ago. The annual expenditure may be reduced,

but it rarely occurs that the total expenditure required to bring an

acre of Coco-nut trees into full bearing is less than Rs. 7,000.

The value of the produce depends on the proximity of markets;

near Bombay it is estimated to be Rs. 510 yearly per acre, from

which an annual cost of cultivation and assessment amounting to

’

THE PALMS QF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 535

187 must be deducted, leaving a yearly profit of Rs. 323 per acre to

the cultivating landowner, presumably from established plantations.

The proximity of the second city in the British Empire, and the con-

sequent high value of toddy, no doubt, is an important factor in this

estimate’ (Woodrow).

ILLUSsTRATION.— Plate LX XX VI shows a characteristic grove of

Coco-nut Palms on Bombay Island. The photograph was taken by

Rev. Fr. M. Maier.

Sub-genus II,—GLAZIOV A—Syagqrus (partim) Mart.—Glaziova

et Cocos sectionis Syagri (excl. sp. typicw) Drude.

Female flowers ovate-conical, acute ; sepals acute, tips in aestiva-

tion free (always ?); petals at the base convolute-imbricate, with

valvate tips.

Fruit small or of medium size, unilocular; pericarp fleshy-fibrous

or dry; endocarp woody, bony or stony, not callous on the inner

surface, uniform, longitudinaily 3-striped, the pores subbasilar; the

dissepiments membranous or papery; albumen equable, more or

less hollow; embryo basilar.

Species about 17. In tropical South America, except the

western region of the Andes.

COCOS OLERACEA, Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. II, p. 117, t. 82 (exl. fig.

III ?) et tab. Z. f. VIII; Z%. II, f. XIV; Z.X.V.,£.1, et vol. IIL, p. 324;

H. Wendl. in Kerch. Palm. 241; Drude in Mart. Fl. Bras.—III, p. II, 416

(excel. syn. Syagrt picrophylle. B.—R.?) et. var. 6 platyphylla (partim.)

Drude 1. c. 417?; Barb.—Rodr. Les Palm. p. 28, t. III, f. 3 a. b.— Palma

araiba, Piso, Bras. ed. 1658, p. 129.—Rai, Hist. II, p. 1361.

Namers.—Cabbage coconut tree, Ivaiba; Coqueiro amargozo

(Brazil).

DESCRIPTION.—Stem erect or slightly flexuose, 60-80 feet high,

thicker at the base, almost 1 foot in diameter. Leaves dense, 6-8

feet long, arcuate-deflexed ; leaflets linear, subfalcate, acute, 1 foot

long and more, 3-4 (rarely 5-6) approximate, dark green above,

glaucous beneath.

Spadix rising from between the inner leaves, first erect, then

patent or nodding, 13-2 feet long; peduncle terete or slightly

‘compressed, glabrous, greenish-white ; rhachis terete-angular, divi-

‘ded into simple branches; bracts membranous, transversely linear,

ati the base of the single branches and some bigger ones on the

peduncle. Spathe 14-2 feet long, subclavate, linear-lanceolate when

open, longitudinally furrowed. Male flowers with small membran-

ous bracts; calyx scarcely 1 line long, triangular; sepals 3, acute-

pyramidal, pale. Corolla 4-5 lines long, yellow; petals erect, linear-

lanceolate, acute. Stamens included; filaments subulate, white,

short, united at the base; anthers linear, obtuse, emarginate at the

base. Pistillode, minute, subtrigonous. Female flowers conical,

586 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL. HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

fewer than the males, between 2 males or single. Sepals ovate-

pyramidal-acuminate, involute, glabrous. Petals entirely sur-

rounded by the calyx. Ovary ovate, glabrous, attenuate towards.

the apex ; stigmas 3.

Drupe about 14 inches long, ovate.

Hasirat.— Brazil, in the mediterranean region of Minas Geraes..

Flowers in August.

Sub-genus III—ARECASTRUM, Drude (emend.).

Female flowers ovate; tips of the sepals in aestivation cucullate:

(always ?); petals at the base convoluto-imbricate, tips valvate.

Fruit of medium size, ovoid, unilocular; pericarp often fleshy-

fibrous, sweet; endocarp large, bony, marked with 3 sub-basilar

pores, produced inside to the base of the fertile cell; the traces of

the suppressed cells small in the large bony substance of the endo-

carp. Seed irregular, conform with the cell, gibbous-curved ;,

albumen equable, slightly hollow ; embryo obliquely basilar.

Species about 7. In tropical and extratropical South America,

extending to 35° Lat., except the western region of the Andes.

COCOS ROMANZOFFIANA, Chamisso in Choris, Voyage pitt. autour

du Monde 5, t. V et VI (1822) et in Flora, VI. (1823) pt. I, 226;

Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. IT, 127, t. 88, f. VII, et ILI. 321; Kth. Enum. PI.

Ill, 286; Wendl. in Kerch. Palm. 241; Hook. in Rep. Kew, 1882 (1884)

241; Drude in Mart. Fl. Bras. III, II. 419, t. 92 (excl. fig. II); Bece. Le-

Palm. incluse nel gen. cocos, in Malpighia, anno I, fase. VIII, 25.

Name.—Giriba Palm.

DESCRIPTION.—Stem 30-40 feet high, erect. Leaves arcuate-

patent and recurved, pinnate, leaflets ensiform, reduplicate.

Spadices growing from between the leaves, 6—8 feet long.

Spathes when closed clavate, erect, when open lanceolate, mucronate,.

pendulous, peduncle of spadix compressed-terete ; branches with a

coriaceous bract. Male flowers on the lower 2 of the branches.

together with the females, alone on the upper part. Calyx very

small, about 1 line long; sepals triangular, acute; petals lanceo-.

late, acute, about 6 lines long, longitudinally striate, sulcate inside

on account of the pressure of the stamens. Stamens included ;

filaments subulate, at the base united into a disc, about 1 line long ;

anthers basifixed. Female flowers ovate-globose, 2-3 lines long ;:

sepals coriaceous, subobovate-orbicular, very concave, culullate-.

imbricate (Martius); petals included in the calyx. Ovary ovate-.

elobose, pubescent.

Drupe the size of a walnut.

Hapirat.—Brazil: Island of Santa Catharina.

COCOS PLUMOSA, Hook f. in Bot. Mag. t. 5180 (1860) et in Rep. Kew..

1882 (1884) 72, (non Lodd); Arcangeli in Bull. Societa Toscana d’Ortic. II,

JouRN. Bompay Nat. Hist. Soc.

Puate LXXXVII.

fies Oe ee

Frarurery Coco-nur Patm (Cocos plumosa, Hook. f.)

Prath LXXXVIII.

Journ. Bompay Nat, Hist. Soc.

AracuRri Patm (Cocos schizophylla, Mart.)

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON, 5387

1878, 214; H. Wendl. in Kerch. Palm. 221; Drude in Mart. FI. Bras.

III, pt. 11, 412; Becce. Le Palme incluse nel gen. cocos in Malpighia, anno

I. fase. VIII, 27— Cocos comosa Parlatore (non Martius) Les collect. bot. t. II.

Name.—Feathery-flowered Coco-nut.

DESCRIPTION.—Stem graceful erect, columnnar, about 40 feet:

high, 10-12 inches in diameter, more slender upwards, jointed as it

were with annular scars of the fallen leaf-stalks; these rings are

1 foot to 14 inches apart. Crown of leaves extremely beautiful :

leaves 12-15 feet long, petiolate, lanceolate, pinnate, recurved ;,

leaflets numerous, solitary, or more usually two to four ageregated,

springing from near each other; petiole subtriangular at the base,

very much dilated, of a greyish-brown colour, keeled, at the margin

fimbriately fibrous, amplexicaul.

Spadix axillary, substipitate; spathe 23-3 feet long, ligneous at

first, at length bursting open laterally, concave and fusiform, almost:

woody, very erect, rigid, firm, dark dirty-green externally, within

tawny, acute and apiculate; branches numerous, long, gracefully

drooping, wax-like, loaded with flowers of two kinds which are

sessile ; some female, but mostly male.

Flowers in bud conical, sepals completely imbricated ; petals ovate,

concave, moderately patent, with minute bracts at the base. Male

flowers with 6 oblong yellow anthers on short filaments. Female

with a short downy ovary, crowned with three stigmas.

Drupe apiculate, about 1 inch long.

HapitatT.—Braazil.

TLLusTRATION.— Plate LXX XVII shows a ‘cas fruiting specimen

of the Feathery Coco-nut Palm growing in a garden on Malabar

Hill, Bombay.

Sub-genus IV.—BUTIA, Becc.—Arecastrum (partim) Drude.

Female flowers ovate; tips of the sepals cucullate in aestivation

(always ?); petals convolute-imbricate at the base, valvate at the apex.

Fruit trilocular or by abortion regularly unilocular, ovoid or

elobose, small; pericarp fleshy; endocarp bony; its pores closed

by a superficial, thin, half-woody septum often’ submedian ;

dissepiments of suppressed cells bony ; seed regular; albumen homo-

geneous, not hollow ; embryo often not basilar.

Species about 5. In South America, especially extra-tropical,

except the western region of the Andes.

COCOS SCHIZOPHYLLA, Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. IJ, 119, t. 84 et 85,

T. f£.1V, et vol. III, 324; H. Wendl. in Kerch. Palm. 241 ; ; Drude i in Mart. Fl.

Bras. IL iit, 422 : Hook. in Rep. Kew 1882 (1884), 72. Cocos aricur,

Prinz v. Neuwied, Reise in Brasilien I, 272.

Names: Aracuri palm, (English) ; ariri, aricuri, alicuri (Brazil).

Description.—A low palm, often almost stemless; caudex 6—8

feet high, subannulate. Leaves 6-8 feet long; leaflets not quite

538 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

equidistant, subopposite or alternate, erect-patent, linear or subfal-

cate, 1 inch broad, very reduplicate, apex rounded-obtuse, short-

mucronate, the midrib very prominent above.

Spadix from between the leaves, 2-3 feet long; peduncle com-

pressed, whitish-tomentose-pulverulent, with subtriangular coria-

-ceous bracts; rhachis sulcate-angular. Branches many, in the

lower part of the spadix about 2 inches distant, in the upper part

more approximate. Spathe 3 feet long, with a mucronate top

when closed, linear-lanceolate when open. Male flowers 2-3 lines

long; calyx 3 or 4 times shorter than the corolla, whitish; sepals

lanceolate-acuminate ; petals lanceolate or linear-oblong. Stamens

+4 of the corolla; filaments subulate, white; anthers linear, emar-

ginate at both ends; pistillode minute or absent. Female flowers

‘subglobose or shortly conical, slightly larger than the males. Sepals

broadly triangular or suborbicular, shortly acuminate. Petals sub-

-orbicular. Ovary subglobose. Stigmas pyramidal.

Drupe subglobose, the size of a pigeon’s ege.

Hapirat.-—Brazil: Province of Bahia at Camamu and Bahia,

S. Jorge dos Llheos.

Usrs.—Of the leaflets hats are made. The juice of the unripe

fruit is used in inflammations of the eyes.

ILLUSTRATION.—Plate LXXXVIII. The specimen photographed

by the Rev. Fr. M. Maier may be seen in the Victoria Gardens,

Bombay. Two bunches bear half ripe fruits.

COCOS YATAI, Mart, Palm. Orbign. 93t. 1. f1.t.30, Bet Hist. Nat.

Palm. III, 289, 324 ; H. Wendl. in Kerch. Palm. 241 ; Drude in Mart. Fl.

Bras. III, pt. If., 421, t. 94, 95; Becc. Le Palme incl. nel gen. Cocos, in

Malpighia, anno I, fase. VIII, 32.

Name.— Yatai.

DESCRIPTION.—Stem covered in the upper part with the bases

of the petioles. Leaves surrect, arcuate; petiole spinous-serrate ;

leaflets concinnous, slightly stiff, narrowly linear, acuminate.

Male flowers: Petals lanceolate, acute. Female flowers: Petals

oblong—ovate, obtuse.

Drupe, size of a pigeon’s egg, acute at the apex ; putamen oblong,

slightly acute at the base, rotundate at the apex.

Hasirat.—Argentine: in the provinces of Concordia, Corrientes

and Entre Rios, Brazil.

Uses.—The fruit is an excellent fodder for horses, mules, and

cattle. The seeds are eaten and an oil is prepared from them. The

heart is eaten as an excellent cabbage. The leaflets are used in

the manufacture of hats. The fleshy part of the fruits is anthel-

mintic.

(To be continued.)

539

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES (FOSSORES,

DIPLOPTERA AND ANTHOPHILA) DESCRIBED FROM

THE INDIAN REGION SINCE 1897.

T. V. RamaxgrisHna Atyar, B.A., F.E.S., F.Z.S.,

Acting Government Entomologist, Madras Agricultural

College, Coimbatore (iS. India).

More than seventeen years have gone by since the late Col. Bing-

ham brought out his excellent work on the wasps and bees of India as

one of the volumes of that very useful “ Fauna of British India”’

series. It is needless to state how considerably our knowledge of

the aculeate hymenoptera of the Indian region has increased since

1897. Steady collecting and interesting observations have been

made by workers in the different parts of the country and asa result

several species new to science and a good many forms new to the

region have been discovered in addition to a mass of literature that

has accumulated on the taxonomical and biclogical aspects of the

several already known forms. Unfortunately the descriptions of

new forms and the mass of valuable information regarding known

ones are all found scattered about in a host of different journals,

reports, periodicals, etc. Hundreds of papers have been published

on this group of insects and a good many of them in foreign

languages. Until some one takes up the very difficult task of

publishing a new edition of Bingham’s volume with all up-to-date

information, I am sure some difficulty will be felt by people working

at the group—especially beginners, to lay their hands easily at the

various references. In view of this fact I have made an attempt in

the following pages to catalogue the various references to new

species of Fossores, Diploptera, and Anthophila that have been

described from the Indian region during the past sixteen years. In

doing so, although the chief aim has been to list all new species—as

a supplementary list to the species described by Bingham, I have

also tried to include (a) references to a few forms already described

from the Indian region before 1897, but which have been omitted

by Bingham in his volume, and (b) all available references to

important papers published since 1897 containing notes of a biolo-

gical or taxonomical nature on the various Indian species of wasps

and bees. .

The original idea in preparing this catalogue was to have a

reference card index for private use; but it struck me later that

the list, in spite of the several drawbacks it is bound to contain,

might, if published, be of some use to other workers in the same

field. Situated as J am far away from any large entomological

540 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

library or a good named collection, it is quite possible that the list

may be incomplete in various ways. ‘The recent papers of well-

known specialists like Turner, Meade Waldo, Cockerell, etc., also

show that many new names, especially those of the late Cameron,

are synonyms. All the same, for reference purposes I believe the

list cannot but be of some use. The catalogue does not pretend

to be complete with regard to the references to papers published

after 1912, although all available ones up to date have been

included.

In the arrangement of families and genera I have followed

Bingham and with regard to the species of genera including more

than one they have been arranged, as far as possible, in chronological

order.

ABBREVIATIONS.

Abh. Senekeneb. Ges.—Abhandlungen herausgegeben von der Seneken-

bergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft, Frankfort, A. M.

Allg. Zeits. Ent.— Allgemeine Zeitschrift fiir Entomologie, Neudamm.

Ann. K. K. Hoff. Wien.—Annalen des K.-K. naturhistorischen Hofmu-

seums, Vienna.

A, M. N. H.—Annals and Magazine of Natural History, London.

Ann. Museo Civ. Gen.—Annale del Museo civico di Storia Naturale de

Genoa, Genoa.

Ann. Mus. Hung.—Annales Historie Naturale Musei Nation Hungary,

Budapesth.

Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr.—Annales de la Societe entomologique de France,

Paris.

Archives. Naturge.—Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte, Berlin.

Ark, Zool.—Arkiv fiir Zoologi, Stockholm.

Berl, Ent. Zs.—Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift, Berlin.

Boll. Mus. Tori.—Bolletino dei Musei dei Zoologia, etc., Torino, Torino.

B. J—Bombay Natural History Society’s Journal, Bombay.

Bull. Soc. Ent, Fr.—Bulletin de la Societe Entomologique de France, Paris.

Canad, Ent.—Canadian Entomologist, London (Ontario).

D, Ent. Z.—Deutsche Entomologioche Zeitschrift, Berlin.

Ent. Mag.—Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine, London.

Ent, News.—Entomological News, Philadelphia.

Ent. Record.—Entomologist’s Record and Journal of Variation, London.

Faun. Maid.—Fauna Maldivense, Cameron (in Gardiner’s Fauna and Geo-

graphy of the Maldive and Laccadives Archipelagoes, Part. i, pp. 51-63, 1902).

F, B. I, 1,—Fauna of British India, Hymenoptera by Bingham, Vol. i, 1897.

Illustr. Zeits. Ent.—¥Former name of Allg. Zeits. Ent., Neudamm.

Ind. For. Ree.—Indian Forest Records, Forest Research Institute, Dehra.

Dun, India.

Ind. Ins. Life.—Indian Insect Life, by Lefroy, Thacker Spink, Calcutta,

1909.

Jahr. Ver. Wies.—Jahrbucher de Nassanischen Vereins fiir Naturkunda.

Wiesbaden.

J. A. S. B.—Journal of the Assiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta.

Jour. N. Y. Fint. Soc.—Journal of the New York Entomological Society,

New York.

Jour. Linn, Soc.—Journal of the Linneen Society (Zoology,) London.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES, 541

Mem. Manch. Soc.—Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary

and Philosophical Society, Manchester.

Mem. Deptt. Agr. India.—Memoirs of the Department of Agriculture,

India, Calcutta.

_ Proce, Ent. Soc. Wash.—Proceedings of the Entomological Society of

Washington, Washington.

Proc. Haw. Ent. Soc.—Proceedings of the MHawiian Entomological

Society.

Proc. U. S. Nat, Mus.—Proceedings of the United States National

Museum, Washington.

P, Z, S.—Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, London.

Rec. Ind. Mus.—Records of the Indian Museum, Calcutta.

Rev. Rves. Ent.—Revue Russe d’Entomologie, St. Petersburg.

Sitz, K. Akd. Wiss. Wren —Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie

der Wissenschaften, Vienna.

Smith. Cat.—Catalogue of the Hymenoptera, in the British Museum, F.

Smith, London.

Spol. Hym.—Spolia Hymenopterologica, Schulz, 1906.

Spin. Insec, Ligur.—Insectorum Ligure, Spinolacte 1806.

Soc. Ent, Stegl.—Societas Entomologica, Zurich and Steglitz.

Spol. Zeyl.—Spolia Zeylanica, Colombo, Ceylon.

Stett. Ent. Zt.—Stettiner Entomologische Zeitung, Stettin.

Term. Fuz —Termeszetrajzi Fuzetek Magyar Museum, Budapesth.

Tijdchr. Ent.—Tijdchrift Voor Entomologie, Hague.

Tr. Amer. Ent. Sov.—Transactions of the American Entomological Society,

Philadelphia.

T. E, S.—Transactions of the Entomological Society of London.

T. Z. S.—Transactions of the Zoological Society of London.

Verh. Ges. Wien.—Verhandlungen der K. K. Zoologische—botanischen

Gesellschaft in Wien., Vienna.

Zeit. Hym. Dipt.—Zeitschrift fir syst. Hymenopterologie and Diptero-

logie, Teschendorf.

Zs. Wiss. insektbiol.—Zeitschrift fiir Wissenschaft insektenbiologie, Berlin.

Zool. Jahrh.—Zoologische Jahrbiicher, Jena.

HOSS ORAS.

MUTILLIDA.

Classification of the family —Ashmead. Canad. Ent., XXXV., p. 205, 1903.

Table of Mutillids.—Ashmead, p. 48, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc., V1'., 1899.

APTERYGONA.

Apterygona and its allies, Saunders, p. 228, Ent. Mag., 1899.

MOUTILLA.

M. intermedia, Sauss,* p. 354, ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1867, Ceylon.

M. confuci, Andre,* p. 10, Termes Fuzitek, XIX, 1896, East India.

M. substituta, Andre,* p. 11, do. do.

M. semiviolacea, Andre,* p. 17, do. Himalayas.

M. aedipus, Cameron (apterous ¢), p. 53, pl. iv., fig. 13, Mem. Manch. Soc.,

XLT (4), 1897, Barrackpore.

M. apicipennis, Cameron, p. 55, Mem. Manch. Soc. XLI (4), 1897, Ceylon.

M. acidalia, Cameron, p. 56, Mem. Manch. Soc. XLI (4), 1897, Ceylon.

* Spp. described before 1897, but omitted by Bingham in his book. (Spp.

underlined are those already described in Bingham’s book.)

542 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

M. acidalia, Notes on, Cameron, p. 331, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903.

M. opulenta, Smith. 2, Cameron, p. 57, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897.

This is probably same as M. sorvor (Bingham, F'.B.I., i., p. 12), Cameron,

p. 57, Mem. Manch. Soc. XLI (4), 1897.

M. indefensa, Cameron, .5, p. 62, Mem Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 189 ,

Bombay.

M. luxuriosa, Cameron, 2 ,p.67, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Ceylon.

M. humilis, Cameron, 2, p. 72, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Bar-

rackpore.

M. laeta, Cameron, 2, p. 72, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Barrack-

pore.

M. ariel, Cameron, 2, p. 74, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Barrack-

pore.

M., peregrina, Cameron, 9, p. 76, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Bar-

rackpore.

M. fumipennis, Bingham, d, p. 118, pl. A., fig. 6, B. J., XII, 1898, Deesa.

M. visrara, Cameron, 9, p. 1, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898, Trin-

comale, Ceylon.

M. simplicata, Cameron, 9, p. 5, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Ceylon.

M. posthuma, Cameron, 9, p. 8, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Ceylon.

M. consociata, Cameron, 2, p. 9, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Ceylon. 4

M. indecora, Cameron, 9, p. 10, pl. iv., fig. 1, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIL (11),

1898, Ceylon.

M. ernesti, Cameron, 9, p. 12, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898, Ceylon,

M. litigiosa, Cameron, 2, p. 13, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Ceylon.

M. fallaciosa, Cameron, Q, p. 14, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Ceylon.

M. stulta, Cameron, 9, p. 16, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Ceylon.

M. auronotota, Andre, 5, 2, p. 21, Ann. Soc., Ent. Fr., LXVII, 1898,

Karachee.

M. pauli, Andre, 3 @, p.23, Ann. Soc., Ent. Fr., LX VII, 1898, Karachee.

M. spinulosa, Andre, 2, p. 26, Ann. Soc., Ent. Fr., LX VII, 1898, Cochin,

Karachee, Poona, etc.

M., pusilla.

M. pusilla, Smith, Cat. III, p. 37, 1855.

M., pusilla, Bingham, p. 38, F. B. I., i, 1897.

M. frederici, Andre, p. 20, Ann. Soc., Ent. Fr., 1898.

M. aestuans, Gerst, Sexes, Bingham, p. 101, B. J., XII, 1898.

M. bidens, Cameron, 5, p. 59, A. M. N. H., IV, 1899, Barrackpore.

M. cona, Cameron, ¢, p. 60, do. do. do.

M. selma, Cameron, 4, p. 62, do. do. Mussouri.

M. fortinata, Cameron, 6, p. 63, do. do. Barrackpore.

M. lena, Cameron, 6, p. 64, do. do. do.

M. fianna, Cameron, 6, p. 65, do. do. do.

M. cara, Cameron, 6, p. 66, do. do. do.

M. zodiaca, Cameron, 6, p. 67, do. do. Allahabad.

M. empirica,Cameron, 35, p. 1, Mem. Manch. Soc., CLIV (15),1900, hee

Hills.

M. antera, Cameron, dg, p. 3, do. do. do.

M, perdita, Cameron, 6, p. 4, do. do. do.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES, 543-

M., pandara, Cameron, 3, p. 6 Mem. Manch, Soc., CLIV (15), 1900, Khasia.

Hills.

M., isora, Cameron, ¢, p. 8 do. do. do,

M. responsaria, Cameron, 3, p 9 do. do. do.

M., onara, Cameron, 6, p. 11 do. do. do.

M. honorata, Cameron, 3, p. 12 do. do. do.

M. elmira, Cameron, ¢, p. 14 do. do. do.

M. aglaia, Cameron, 3, p. 16 do. do. do.

M. lyrata, Cameron, 6, p. 17 do. do. do.

M. lathonia, Cameron, 3, p. 18 do. do. do.

M. lepcha, Cameron, 3, p. 19 do. do. do.

M. khasiana, Cameron, 3, p. 20 do. do. do.

M. miobe, Cameron, 6, p. 22 do. do. do.

M., coeruleotincta, Cameron, 3, p. 28 do. do. do.

M. montanata, Cameron, <6, IB 24 do. do. : do.

M. amitina, Cameron, Q, p. 26 do. do. Ceylon.

M. consolidata, Cameron, 2, p.26 = do. do. do.

M., redacta, Cameron, Q » Pp, 28 do. do. Barrackpore.

M. ageiia, Cameron, 9°, p. 29 do. do. do.

M. mithila, Cameron, 9 , p. 30 do. do. do.

M., dryta, Cameron, 2, p.31, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIV(15),1900, do.

M. compactilis, Cameron, Oe pez do. do. do,

M. martialis, Cameron, 2, p. 33 do. do. do.

M. tirhootensis, Cameron, Q, p. 34 do. do. Tirhoot

(Bengal).

M. molenta, Cameron, 2, p. 35 do. do. Ceylon.

M. pamphia, Cameron, 2, p. 35 do. do. Barrackpore..

M. marcia, Cameron, Q, p. 37 do. do. do.

M. gnoma, Cameron, Q, p. 38 do. do. do.

M. emancipata, Cameron, 2, p. 39 do. do. do.

M., phaola, Cameron, @, p. 40 do. do. Poona.

M., edolata, Cameron, Q, p. 41 do. do. Ceylon.

M. hesitata, Cameron, 9, p. 42 do. do. do.

M. parthena, Cameron, Q, p. 42 do. do. Barrackpore.

M. persuasa, Cameron, 9°, p. 43 do. do. Ceylon.

M. recondita, Cameron, Q, p. 44 do. do. do.

M. aspera Cameron, 9, p. 45. do. do. do. .

M. indocila, Cameron, 9°, p. 47 do. do. do.

M. lethargia, Cameron, 2, p. 48 do. do. Barrackpore..

M. foveiscutis, Cameron, ¢, p. 49 do. do. Poona.

M. quadricarinata, Cameron, 3,p. 51 do. do. Barrackpore.

M. cressida, Cameron, ¢, p. 52 do. do. Ceylon.

M., phaenna, Cameron, dg, p. 54 do. do. Barrackpore.

M, idyia, Cameron, d, p. 55 do. do. do.

M, sabellicu, Cameron, 3, p. 56 do. do. do.

M. labiena, Cameron, @, p. 58 do. do. do.

M. morna, Cameron, 6, p. 60 do. do. Tirhoot

(Bengal). .

M., funebrana, Cameron, 3, p. 61 do. do. Barrackpore. .

M, serena, Cameron, 6, p. 63 do. do. do.

M, cleonyma, Cameron, ¢, p. 64 do. do. do.

M. maculicornis, Cameron, 3, p. 65 = do. do. do.

M. poesia, Cameron, ¢, p. 67 do. do. do.

M. ludovica, Cameron, ¢, p. 68 do. do. do.

M. oglana, Cameron, gd, p. 70 do. do. Ceylon.

M. illa, Cameron, 3, p. 71 GOR Wan On Barrackpore. .

544. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

M., foveata, Cameron, 3, p. 72, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIV (15),1900, Ceylon.

M., ervia, Cameron, 6, p. 74 do. do. Barrackpore.

M. regia, Smith, Cameron, d, p. 271, pl. fig. 8 & 9, B. J., XIV, 1902.

0. do, var fusca-Andre, p. 35, Ann. Soc., Ent. Fr., 1898,

Karachee.

M. sonata, Nurse, d, p. 79, pl. fig. 2, B. J. XIV, 1902, Simla.

M. kallala, Nurse, 3, p. 80, pl. fig. Tage ces do. Deesa.

M. ekka, Nurse, 9, p. 80, pl. fig. 4 do. do. do.

M. chota, Nurse, 2, p. 80, pl. fig. 3 do. do. Simla.

M. climia, Cameron, ¢, p. 267 do. do. Deesa.

M. acasta, Cameron, 6, p. 269 do. do, Simla.

M. diomeda, Cameron, 3, p. 270 do. do. do.

M. philippa, Nurse, d, p. 394, A. M. N. H., XI, 1908, Deesa.

M. adscripta, Nurse, 2, p. 396 do. do. do.

M, vincula, Nurse, Q, p. 398 do. do. do.

M. argentomaculata, Smith—Notes on sexual characters.

—.. eee

Nurse—p. 397, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903.

M. aversa, Nurse, 2, p. 397, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Deesa.

M. optima, Smith, 5, Nurse, p. 398, do. do. do.

eS :

M. malinka, Nurse, 2, p. 399 do, do. do.

M. officia, Nurse, ¢, p. 399 do. do. do,

M. kraciva, Nurse, d¢', p. 400 do. do. do.

M. vesta, Nurse, p. 24, B, J., XVI, 1904, Kangra Valley.

M. inoa, Cameron, p. 279, A. M. N. H., XITI, 1904, N. India,

M., artava, Cameron, p. 280 do. do. Simla.

M. trebia, Cameron, p. 280 do. do. N. India.

M. sceva, ‘Cameron, p. 6, Zeits. Hym. Dipt., [V, 1904, Khasia Hills.

M. gnatia, Cameron, p. 7 do, do. do.

M. tiza, Cameron, p. 8, do. do. do.

M. horni, Andre, p. 254, D. Ent. Z., 1907, Sigiri (Ceylon).

M. aurofasciata, ’ Andre, p. 255 do. Pankulam (Ceylon).

M, albopunctata, Andre. p. 256 dao. Nalanda (Ceylon),

M, indostana, Smith ( Qdescribed for the first time)

Wickwar, p. 118, fig. 6, Spol Zeyl., V, 1908, Ceylon.

M. willeyi, Wickwar, 2, p. 119, fig. 7, do. do. do.

M. spectra, form new, Bingham, p. 350, Rec. Ind. Mus., 11, 1908, India.

M. indiga, form new, Bingham, p. 351 do. do. India.

M. ianthis, Turner, p. 144, Spol. Zeyl., VII, 1911, Ceylon.

M. bainbrigget, Turner. p. 144 do. do. do.

M. porcella, Turner, p. 145 do. do. do.

M. pinguicula, Turner, p. 146 do. do. do.

M. thermophila, Turner, p. 146 do. do. do.

M. fumigata, Turner, p. 147, do. do. do.

M., fletcheri, Turner, p. 147 do. do. do.

M., wieckwari, Turner, p. 148 do. do. do.

M., desiderata, Turner, p. 148 do. do. do.

M, melanota, Turner, p. 150 do. do. do.

ODONTOMUTILLA.

O. sikkimensis, Andre, p. 426, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1903, Sikkim.

RHOPALOMUTILLA.

R. japhia.

Mutilla japhia, Cameron, p. 268, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

Rhophalomutilla japhia, Andre, p. 426, Ann, Soc., Ent. Fr., 1908.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES. 54!

SPILOMUTILLA.

8. eltola.

Mutilla eltola, Cameron, p. 3, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII, (11) 1898,

Anurudhapura (Ceylon).

Spilomutilla ettola, Andre, p. 251, D. Ent. Z., 1907.

Do. do, Turner, p. 141, Spol. Zeyl., VII, 1911.

PROMECILLA.

P. praestalnlis, Andre, p. 283, D. Ent. Z., 1907, Anurudhapura (Ceylon).

P cyanosoma, Turner, p. 151, Spol. Zeyl. VII, 1911, Ceylon.

P. metallica.

Mutilla metallica, Cameron, p. 120, Mem. Manch. Soe. (4), V, 1882.

Promacella metallica, Andre, p. 252, D. Ent. Zs., 1907, Ceylon.

DasyLaBRIs.

D, Nursei.

Mutilla suspecta, Nurse, p. 395, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903.

Dasylabris Nurset, Andre, p. 427, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1903, Deesa.

List of Ceylon Mutillids, Andre, p. 251, D. Ent. Zs., 1907. (Some known

Species are also referred 20 here.)

THYNNID.

Classification of Thynnidze—Ashmead, p. 95, Canad. Ent., XX XV, 1903.

Notes on the genera of Thynnidz—Turner, p. 63, T. E. 8., 1908.

Genera and species of Thynnide—Turner, Genera Insectorum, 1910.

MerHoca.

M., violaceipennis, Cameron, p. 68, A. M. N. H., IV, 1899, Khasia Hills.

Do,—larva; parasite on Cicindela—Bouwman, p. 110, Levende Natuur,

Am sterdam, 1908.

M. ichneumonoides, Latr. Life history and habits of—Adlerz ; Arkiv. Zool.

III (4), 1906.

IswaRa.

Iswara and allies—Turner, p. 476, A. M. N. H., 1909.

SCOLIID A.

Notes on Scoliide—Turner, p. 476, A. M. N. H. III, 1909.

TIPHIA.

T. tarsata, Cameron, p. 44, Mem. Manch Soc. XLI (4), 1897, Mussouri.

T. magrettu, Cameron, p. 45, do. do, do. do.

7. clypealis.

T. flavipennis, Bingham, p. 59, F. B. L., i; 1897.

T. clypealis, Cameron, p. 47, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897,

Mussouri.

T. quinquecarinata, Cameron, p. 288, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904.

T. clypealis, Turner, p. 124, A. M. N. H., II, 1908.

T. fulvohirta, Cameron, p. 17, Mem. Manch., Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Poona.

T. petri.

T. brevipennis, Cameron, p. 17, A. M. N. H., V., 1900, Barrackpore.

T. petri, Turner, p. 128, A. M. N. H., IT, 1908.

T. polycarinata. ,

T. policarinata, Magr., p. 250, Ann. Mus, Civ. Gen. (2a), XII, 1892.

546 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

T. erythrocera, Cam., Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI, 1897, Mussouri.

T. concisa, Nurse, p. 81, B. J., XIV, 1902.

T. polycarinata, Turner, p. 124, A. M. N. H., II, 1908.

T. decrescens. *

T. decrescens, Walker, p. 376, A. M. N. H., IV, 1859.

T. sub laevigata, Magr., p. 254, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. 2a, XII, 1892,

Deesa,

T. nervosa, Nurse, p. 81, B. J., XIV, 1902.

1’. decrescens, Turner, p. 125, A. M. N. H., II, 1908.

T. spinosa, Cameron, p. 257, Entomologist, 1902, Khasia Hills.

T. aurupennis.

T. auripennis, Bingham, p. 64, F. B. I., i, 1897.

T. curvinervis, Cam., p. 238, Entomologist, 1902, Khasia Hills.

T. fulvinerva, Cam., p. 286, A. M. N. H., XII, 1904.

T. auripennis, Turner, p. 120, A. M. N. H., II, 1908.

T. khasiana, Cameron, p. 86, A. M. N. H., X, 1902, Assam.

T. canaliculata, Cameron, p. 87, do, do. do.

T. evacta, Nurse, p. 400, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Kashmir.

T. rothneyi, Cameron, p. 324, do. do. Assam.

T. clavinerva, Cameron, p. 281, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904, N. India.

T. himalayensis, Cameron, p. 282, do. ‘do. do.

=T. fumipennis, Magi. var (a) Turner, p. 121, A. M. N. H., II, 1908.

T. robusta, Cameron, p. 283, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904, N. ine

T. denticula, Cameron, p. 284, do. do. do.

T. tuberculata, Cameron, p. 285, do. do. do.

T. simlensis, Cameron, p. 287, do. do. Simla.

T. compressa, Smith, Turner, p. 118, A. M. N. H., II, 1908.

T. rufipes, Smith, Turner, p. 119, do. do.

T. intrudens, Smith, Turner, p. 1238, do. do.

T. rufofemorata.

T. rufofemorata, Smith, p. 183, Cat., 111.

T. rufofemorata, Cameron, p.115, Mem. Manch. Soc., V (4), 1892.

T. cassiope, Cameron, p. 59, _— do. do. do. XLI, 1897.

T. rufofemorata, Turner, p. 482, A. M. N. H., II, 1909.

T. oswint, Turner, p. 152, Spol. Zeyl., VII, 1911, Calcutta.

T. femorata, Fab. Life History, Adlerz., p. 21, Ark., Zool., 1911.

MyziIne.

M., bengalensis, Cameron, p. 20, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII, 11, 1898, Poona.

M. apimacula, 2, Cameron, p. 272, B. J., XIV, 1902.

Do. 3, Nurse, p. 401, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Deesa.

M. rothneyt, Cameron, p. 88, A. M. N. H., X, 1902, Assam.

M. subpetiolatus.

Plesia subpetiolatus, Cameron, p. 135, B. J. XVIII, 1907.

Myzine do. Turner, p. 4/8, A. M. N.H., IIT, 1909, One

M. baluchistanensis.

Plesia baluchistanensis, Cameron, p. 134, B. J., XVIII, 1907, do.

Myzine do. Turner, p. 479, A. M. N. dale IIL, 1909.

M., binghami, Turner, p. 501, A. MN. eh I, 1908, Lower Burma.

M., dimidiaticornis, Bingh., Turner, p. 5U1, A. M. N. H., I, 1908.

M., clavicornis, Turner, p. 476, A. M. N. H., III, 1909, Deesa.

M. albomaculata.

Pecilotiphia albomaculata, Cameron, p. 274, pl. fig. 6, B.J., XIV, 1902.

Myzine do. Turner, p. 479, A.M.N.H., III, 1909, Deesa..

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES, 547

Note on Peecilotiphia, Turner, p. 131, A. M. N. H., IT, 1908.

The Genera Myzine and Plesia, Turner, p. 497, A. M. N. H., I, 1908.

ScoLia.

S. pila, Nurse, 3, p. 82, fig. 5, B. J., X1V, 1902, Deesa.

Do. do. 92,p. 401, A. M.N. H., XI, 1903.

S. vimda, Smith, Nurse, p. 402, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Deesa.

S. erythrotrichia, Cameron, p. 9, Zeits. Hym. Dipt., IV, 1904, Deesa and

Simla.

S. quettaensis, Cameron, p. 136, B. J., X VIII, 1907, Quetta.

S. maura, F., Cameron, do. do. do.

Scolia, Synonymy and variation, Turner, p. 619, A. M. N. H.,

VIII, 1911.

DIscoLza.

D., erythropoda, Cameron, p. 323, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Khasia.

D, ngrobimaculata, Cameron, p. 300, B. J., XVIII, 1908, Deesa.

ELIs.

E. thoracica, Saussg. Cameron, p. 55, Fauna Maldivensis, 1902,

Maldives.

E. rubricata, Nurse, p. 402, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903. Deesa.

Hlis-Synonymy, Ashmead, p. 8, Canad, Ent., X XXV, 1903.

Hlis-name, transferred to Plesia and replaced by Campsomeris-Turner

p. 165, A. M. N. H., 1V, 1909.

Elis, key to the Oriental spp., Turner, p. 713, P. Z. S., Pt. TI, 1912.

MeIRA.

M. quadrimaculata, Cameron, p. 274, pl. fig. 5, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

A note on M. quadrimaculata, Cameron, p. 90, Zeit. Hym. Dipt., IV, 1904.

PLESIA.

P. madraspatana.

Myzne madraspatana, Smith, p. 72, Cat., III, 1855, 2.

Myzine violaceipennis, Cameron, p. 21, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11),

1898, 2.

Plesia madraspatana, Turner, p. 507, A.M.N.H., I, 1908. (Turner

thinks this to be the 9 of Myzine dimidiata, Guer).

P. dimidiata.

Myzmne dimidiata, Guer, p. 575, Dict. pitt. d’Hist Nat., V, ¢.

Methoca orientalis, Smith, p. 66, Cat., III, 1855, 3.

Plesia dinudiata, Turner, p. 508, A. M. N. H., I, 1908.

P. opacifrons, Turner, p. 509, A. M. N. H., I, 1908, Tennaserim.

P. ustulata, Turner, p. 510, do. do. do.

P. extensa, Turner, p. 511, do. do. Burma.

P. petiolata.

Myzne petiolata, Smith, p. 72, Cat., III, 1855, ¢.

Myzine ceylonica, Cameron, p. 18; A. M.N. E., V;,1900;, 2.

Plesia petiolata, Turner, p. 512, A. M. N. H., I, 1908.

P. hortata,

Myzine hortata, Nurse, p. 51, pl., fig. 6, B. J., XTV, 1902,

Plesia hortata, Turner, p. 512, A.M. N. H., L, 1908, Deesa.

P. nursei, Turner, p. 480, A. M. N. EN Lal 1909, Simla.

The Genera Plesia and Myzine, Turner, p. 497, A. M.N. H., I, 1908.

548 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

POMPILIDAL.

Classification of the family—Ashmead, Canad, p. 149, Ent., XX XII, 1900.

PsEUDAGENIA.

P. glabra, Bingham, p. 118, B. J., XII, 1898, Sikkim.

P. arethusa, Cameron, p. 20, P. Z. 8., Pt. II, 1901, Khasia.

P. morna, Cameron, p. 213, A. M. N. H., IX, 1902, Bengal.

P. muta, Cameron, p. 214, do. do. Barrackpore.

P. erythropoda, Cameron, p. 66, A. M. N. H., X, 1902, Assam, Sikkim

Madras.

P. montanata, Cameron, p. 67, do. do. Assam.

P. gnoma, Cameron, p. 67, do. do. do.

P. excellens, Cameron, p. 68, do. do. do.

P. mutilata, Nurse, p. 403, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Deesa.

P. lepcha, Cameron, p. 291, A. M. N. H., XTIT, 1904, Simla.

P. languida, Cameron, p. 416, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

P. pulchrifrons, Cameron, p. 417, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

P. lyrata, Cameron, p. 418, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

P. nigritibiis, Cameron, p. 418, A. M.N.H.,XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

P. agitata, Cameron, p. 419 do. do. do.

P. assamensis, Schulz, p. 165, Spol. Hym., 1906.

P. flavicollis, Cameron, p. 419, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, do.

P. nigripalpis, Cameron, p. 420 do. do. do.

P. lacteipennis, Cameron, p. 421 do. do. do.

P. purpurea, Cameron, p. 422 do. do. do.

P. prophetica, Cameron, p. 422 do. do. do.

P. himalayensis, Cameron, p. 423 do. ‘do. do.

P. tidens, Cameron, p. 383, Entomologist, 1908, Sikkim.

P. culiervformis, Bingham, form new, p. 353, Rec. Ind. Mus., II, 1908, India.

P. invidiosa, Bingham, form new, p. 304 do. do. do. do.

P. mimica, Bingham, form new, p. 354 do. do. do. dao.

A key to Khasia species of Pseudagenia—Cameron, p. 416, A. M. N. H.,

AV, 1905.

AGENTIA.

A. diana, Cameron, p. 19, A. M. N. H., V, 1900, Khasia.

SALIUS.

S. leptocerus, Cameron, p. 17, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (13), 1897, Sikkim.

S. taporbane, Cameron, p. 23, P. Z. 8., Pt. IT, 1901, Ceylon.

S. himalayensis, Cameron, 240, Entomologist, 1902, Khasia Hills.

B. intimellus, Cameron, p. 77, A. M. N. H., X, 1902, Assam.

S. khasianus, Cameron, p. 78, do. do. do.

S. assamensis, Cameron, p. 78, do. do. do.

S. junctellus, Cameron, p. 79, do. do. do...

S. curvinervis, Cameron, p. 80, do. do. do.

8. brevipennis, Cameron, p. 81, do. ‘do. do.

S. avidus, Nurse, p. 403, A. M.N. H., XI, 1903, Mt. Abu.

S. guleinoeunna, Cameron, p. 289, A. M. N. TE. XIU, 1904, N. India.

S. frederici, Cameron, p. 290, do. do. do.

S. lugubrinus, Cameron, p. 291, do. do. do.

S. eneus, Cameron, p. 10, Zeits. Hym. Dipt., 1V, 1904, Sikkim.

S. fluctuatus, Cameron, p. 474, A. M.N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

S. Frederici, Cameron, p. 474, do. do. do.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES. 549

Name changed to S. petri, Schulz, p. 167, Spol. Hymenopt, 1906.

S. saturnalis, Cameron, p. 475, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

S. tempestivus, Cameron, p. 476, do. do. do.

S. proecursor, Cameron, p. 477 do. do. do.

S. flavus, Fbr.—Observations of habits, by T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyar,

p. 196 (Lefroy), Ind. Ins. Life, Caleutta, 1909.

S. mimeticus, Cameron, p. 76, Soc. Ent. Stegl. (24), 1909, Sikkim.

S. dehrensis, Cameron, p. 22, Ind. For. Rec., IV, Pt. II, 1913, Dehra Dun.

Salius attacking “ galeodes,” Bingham, p. 178, B. J., XIII, 1900.

Salius—name replaced by “Cryptocheilus,’’ Fox, 268, Ent. News.

Philadelphia, XII, 1901.

Pompitus. (Anoplius, Lepel).

P. ichneumoniformis, Cameron, p. 85, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897,

Mussouri.

P. deperditus, Bingham, p. 119, B. J., XII, 1898, Simla.

P. perturbans, Cameron, p. 539, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900, Barrackpore.

P. implacabilis, Cameron, p. 540, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900, Bengal.

P. ceylonensis, Cameron, p. 77, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIV (15), 1900,

Ceylon.

P. paulus, Nurse, p. 82, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

P. certator, Nurse, p. 83, fig. 11, B. J., XIV, 1912, Deesa.

P. arrestus, Nurse, p. 83, pl. fig. 12, do. do.

P. brutus, Nurse, p. 84, do. do. do.

P. cassius, Nurse, p. 84, pl. fig. 9, do. do.

P. horatius, Nurse, p. 84, pl. fig. 10, do. do

P. taprobane, Cameron, p. 78, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIV (15), 1900,

Trincomali, Ceylon.

P. herachides, Cameron, p. 277, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deesa, pl. fig. 3.

P. deesae, Cameron, p. 278, do. do. do.

P. caryatis, Cameron, p. 279, do. Simla, do.

P. eanes, Cameron, p. 280, do. do. do.

P. sollicitnas, Cameron, p. 281, do. do. do.

P, alcacus, Cameron, p. 282, do. Deesa, do.

P. caroli, Cameron, p. 282, do. do. do.

P. halys, Cameron, p. 283, do. do. do.

P. simlaensis, Cameron, p. 283, do. Simla, do.

P. indostanus, Cameron, p. 284, do. Deesa, do.

P. laticolns, Cameron, p. 82, A. M.N. H., X, 1902, Assam.

P. Hookeri, Cameron, p. 83 do. do. do.

P. subfervens, Cameron, p. 84 do. do. do.

P. campbelli, Cameron, p. 85 do. do. do.

P. implicitanus, Cameron, p. 85 do. do. do.

P. (Anoplius), omoerus, Cameron, p. 325, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Khasia.

P. icades, Cameron, p. 326 do. do. Assam.

P. styrus, Cameron, p. 327 do. do. do.

P. atargates, Cameron, p. 327 do. do. Khasia.

P. venenatus, Nurse, p. 511, A.M.N.H., XI, 1903. Deesa.

P. kashmirensis, Nurse, p. 512 do. do. Kashmir.

P. julius, Nurse, p. 512 do. do. Mt. Abu.

P. antonius, Nurse, p. 518 do. do. Kashmir.

P. ( Anoplius) orodes, Cameron, p. 17, Entomologist, 1905, Darjiling.

P. hero, Cameron, p. 17, Entomologist, 1905,

P. vishnu, Cameron, p. 17, do.

P. palades, Cameron, p. 467, A. M.N. H., XV, (1905), Khasia Hills.

550 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

P. reconditus, Cameron, p. 468, A. M. N. H., XV, (1905), Khasia Hills.

P. oedilus, Cameron, p. 468, do. do. do.

P. stimulatus, Cameron, p. 468, do. do. do.

P. ardescens, Cameron, p. 469, do. do. do.

P. lictor, Cameron, p. 470, do. do. do.

P. tyres, Cameron, p. 470, do. do. do.

P. fortinatus, Cameron, p. 471, do. do. do.

P. delphus, Cameron, p. 471, do. do. do.

P. addendus, Cameron, p. 472, do. do. do.

P. funebranus, Cameron, p. 473, — do. do. do.

P. lanatus, Cameron, p. 473, do. do. do.

P. benedictus, Cameron, p. 300, B. J., XVII, 1908, Deesa.

P. ithonus, Cameron, p. 301, do do do

Pompilus—Habits—Rabaud, p. 171, Bull. Sc. Fr. Belg., Paris, XLII,

1909.

P. analis, Fbr—Observations on habits, by T. V. Ramakrishna Atyar, p.

198 (Lefroy), Ind. Ins. Life, Caleutta, 1909.

CEROPALES.

C. parva, Cameron, p. 20, A. M. N. H., V, 1900, Ceylon.

C. judicatrix, Nurse, p. 85, pl. fig. 15, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

C. Marcia, Nurse, p. 573, A. M.N.H., XI, 19038, Kashmir.

C. pruinosa, Cameron, p. 415, A. M.N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

Ceropales, parasitic habits—Adlerz. Bih. Svenska. Ak., XXVIII, 1904.

APORUS. —

A, exvcrucians, Cameron, p. 285, B. J., XIV, 1902, Simla.

ALYSON.

A. annulipes, Cameron, p. 21, pl. XVI, fig. 1, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (13),

1897, Barrackpore.

A, rujficolle, Cameron, p. 25, Mem. Manch. Soc., XVII (11), 1898, Ceylon.

A, testacettarsis, Cameron, p. 290, B. J., XIV, 1902, Simla.

A, erythrothorax, Cameron, p. 290, do. do.

SAPYGIDAL.

Classification of the family —Ashmead, p. 3, Canad. Ent., XX XV, 1903.

PoLocHRUM.

P. filavicolle, Cameron, p. 52, A. M. N. H., IV, 1899, Khasia Hills.

PaRASAPYGA (gen. nov.) Turner.

P, molleri, Turner, p. 405, pl. 1, fig. 8, T. E. 8., 1910, Sikkim.

RHOPALSOMID.

RHOPALOSOMA.

R. abnormis, Morley, p. 386, pl. fig. 15, T.E.S8., 1910, Ceylon and Caleutta.

SPHEGIDA.

Sphegids—Classification—Ashmead, p. 145, Canad. Ent., 1899.

ASTATA,

A. argentiofascialis, Cameron, p. 151, Mem. Manch. Soe., 4 ii. (1889).

Nurse, p. 510, B. J., XTX, 1909, Barrackpore.

A. lubricata, Nurse, p. 514, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903. Deesa.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES.

A, quettae, Nurse, p. 1. B. J., XV., 1903, Quetta.

A. lucinda, Nurse, p. 25 B. J., XVI, 1904, do.

EAL interstitialis, Cameron, p. 1010, B. J., XVII, 1907, Deesa.

Do. do. Nurse, p. 511, B. dhs DDS 1909.

A. resoluta, Nurse, p. 510, B. J., XIX, 1909, Quetta.

A. compta, Nurse, p. 510, do. do. Mt. Abu.

A, selecta, Nurse, p. 511, do. do. Deesa.

A. absoluta, Nurse, p. 511, do. do. Mt. Abu.

A, kashmirensis, Nurse, p. 511, do. do. Kashmir,

TACHYTES,

T. hospes, Bingham, p. 119, pl. A., fig. 7, B. J., X11, 1898, Deesa.

Do. do. Nurse, p. 512, B. J., XIX, 1909.

T. interstitialis, Cameron, p. 20, A. M. N. H., 'V., 1900, Ceylon.

T. Ceylonica, Cameron, p. 21 dow ado. do.

T. brevipennis, Cameron, p. 22 do. do. Barrackpore.

T. aurifrons, Cameron, p. 23 do. do. Ceylon.

T. taprobane, Cameron, p. 23 \ Glo. do. do.

Ee maculitarsis, Cameron, p. 24 do. do. Barrackpore.

T. andreniformis, Cameron, p. 64, A. M. N. H., X, 1902, Assam.

T. flagellata, Nurse, p. 514, A. M. ING xe 1903, Mt. Abu.

T. procima, Nurse, p. 515 do. do. Deesa.

Do. do. Notes on—Nurse, p. 512, B.J., XIX, 1909.

T. dilwara, Nurse, p. 8, B. J.,. XV, 1903, Mt. Abu.

T. shiva, Nurse, p. 3 do. do. do.

T. neaera, Nurse,.p. 4 do. do. Quetta.

T. rufipalpis, Cameron, p. 296, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904, N. India.

T. asamensis, Cameron, p. 297 do. do. do.

T. fulvopilosa, Cameron, p. 297 do. do. do.

T. fulvovestita, Cameron, p. 298 do. do. do.

T. maculipennis, Cameron, p. 299 do. do. do.

T. monetaria, Smith, Nurse, p. 512, B. J., XIX, 1909.

T. opulenta, Nurse, p. 513, B. J., XIX, 1909, Deesa.

T. astuta, Nurse, p. 513, do. do. Jubbulpore.

T. xenoferus, Rohwer, p. 581, Proc. U. S., Nat. Mus. (40) 1911, India.

Tachytes, Prey of—Gardner, p. 186, Ent. Mag., XLIV, 1908.

HomoGaBrvus.

H. ceroy, Nurse, p. 1, B. J., XV; 1903, Deesa.

H. menelaus, Nurse, p. 2, do. do. Baluchistan.

CraTOLARRA (new genus Cameron, 1900).

C. femorata, Cameron, p. 34, A. M. N. H., V, 1900, Khasia.

TACHYSPHEX.

T. brevitarsis, Kohl, p. 783, Verh. Ges. Wien., LI, 1901, Ceylon.

T. nudus, Nurse, p. 515, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Deesa.

T. pollux, Nurse, p. 516, do. do. do.

T. inventus, Nurse, p.516, do. do. do.

T. conclusus, Nurse, p. 517, do. do, do.

T. projectus, Nurse, p. 517, do. do. Kashmir.

T. striolata, Cameron, p. 126, T. H. S., 1903, Barrackpore.

T. puncticeps, Cameron, p. 127, do. do. do.

T. varthirta, Cameron, p. 128, do. do. do.

Tr tinetipennis, Cameron, p. 3201, A. M. N. H., XIIT, 1904, N. India.

551

552 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

T. bituberculata, Cameron, p. 223, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

T. instructus.

T. striolata, Cameron, p. 305, B. J., XVIII, 1908, Deesa.

T. instructus, Nurse (new name), p. 514, B. J., XIX, 1909.

T. erythrogaster, Cameron, Nurse, p. 514, B. T x 1909.

T. selectus, Nurse, p. 514, B. J., XIX, 1909, Bomilag

ies peculator, Nurse, p. 514, do. Deesa.

T. heliophilus, Nurse, p. 515, do. do.

T. minutus, Nurse, p. 515, do. do.

T. ablatus, Nurse, p. 516, do. do.

T. gujaraticus, Nurse, p. 516, do. do.

SPANOLARRA. (gen. nov. Cameron, 1900).

S. rufitarsis, Cameron, p. 33, A. M. N. H., V, 1900, Barrackpore. -

LaRRa.

LL. fuscinerva, Cameron, p. 26, A. M. N. H., V., 1900, Allahabad.

L. wridipennis, Cameron, p. 26 do. do, Barrackpore.

L. longicornis, Cameron, p. 27 do. do. do.

L. neaera, Nurse, p. 4, B. J., XV, 19038, Quetta.

T. bicolorata, Cameron, p. 294, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904, N. India.

L. pygidialis, Cameron, p. 295, do. do. do.

L. apicepennis, Cameron, p. 302, do. do. do.

L. simillima, Smith Nurse, p. 517, B. J., XTX, 1909.

LARRADA.

L. extensa,* Walker, p. 305, A.M.N.H., V, 1860, Ceylon.

L. insularis, + Sauss. Cameron, Dalits, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIV 15, 1900.

Norogonta.

N, Chapmanni, Cameron, p, 25, A.M.N.H., V, 1900, Himalaya.

N. pulcherrima, Cameron, p. 285, pl., fig. 7, B.J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

N. anthracina, Cameron, p. 117, T.E.S., 1903, Barrackpore.

NV. intermedia, Cameron, p. 118, do. do. do.

NV, piliventris, Cameron, p. 118, do. do. do.

N. parva, Cameron, p. 119, do. do. do.

NV. indica, Cameron, p. 120, do. do. do.

NV. striaticollis, Cameron, p. 121, do. do. do.

NV. varipilosa, Cameron, p. 122, do. do. do.

NV. fuscistigma, Cameron, p.122, = do. do. do:

NV. bengalensis, Cameron, p. 123, do. do. do.

N. pygmoea, Cameron, p. 124, do. do. do.

NV. picipes, Cameron, p. 125, do. do. do.

NV. pilosa, Cameron, p. 125, do. do. do.

N. fuscinerva, Cameron, p. 294, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

N. aciculata, ‘Cameron, p. 225, do. do. do.

N. khasiana, Cameron, p. 225, do. do. do.

N, vivax, Cameron, p. 226, do. do. do.

ING, tegularis, Cameron, p. 22 26, do. do. do,

N. testacercornis, Enanezom. p. 227, do. do. do.

N. strenua, Cameron, p. 228, do. do. do.

N. sulcifrons, Cameron, p. 228, do. do. do.

+ New to the region.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES, 593

N. subtessellata, Sm. Habits—T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyar, p. 201, Lefroy

Ind. Ins. Life, Calcutta, 1909.

Liris.

L. violaceipennis, Cameron, p. 300, A. M. N. H. XIII, 1904, N. India.

L. nitidus, Cameron, p. 23, Ind. For. Rec., Vol. LV, Pt. II, 1913, Dehra Dun.

CoOENOLARRA. (gen. nov. Cameron, 1900).

C. appendiculata, Cameron, p. 29, A. M. N. H., V, 1900, Barrackpore.

LEPTOLARRA. (gen. nov. Cameron, 1900).

L. flavinerva, Cameron, p. 30, A. M. N. H., V, 1900. Barrackpore

L. longitarsis, Cameron, p. 31, do. do. do.

L. reticulata, Cameron, p. 31, do. do. do.

CHRYSOLARRA. (gen. nov. Cameron, 1901).

C. appendiculata, Cameron, p. 118, A. M. N. H., VIII, 1901, Khasia Hills.

C. aureosericea, Cameron, p. 119, dow” | do, do,

ODONTOLARRA, (gen. nov. Cameron, 1900).

C. rufiventris, Cameron, p. 36, A. M.N. H., V, 1900, Khasia.

O. nigra, Cameron, p. 12, Zeits. Hym. Dipt.. IV, 1904, Sikkim.

PIAGETIA. —

P. varicornis, Cameron, p. 11, Zeits. Hym. Dipt., [V, 1904, Sikkim.

PALARUS.

P. indicus, Nurse, p. 4, B. J., XV, 1903, Deesa.

Do. do. Turner, p. 480, A.M. N.H., VII, 1911.

P. funerarius, Moraw.—t.

P. quiescens, Nurse, p. 5, B. J.. XV, 1903, Deesa.

P. funerarius, Turner, p. 480, A. M. N. H., VII, 1911.

P, fabius, Nurse, p. 6, B. J.. XV, 1903, Deesa.

Do. do. Turner, p. 481, A. M. N. H., VII, 1911.

P. fortistriolatus, Cameron, p. 91, A. M. N. H., XX, 1907, Quetta.

Do. do. Nurse, p. 480, A. M. N. H., VII, 1911.

P, nurset, Turner, p. 481, A. M. N. H., VII, 1911, Quetta.

P. combert, Turner, p. 483, do. do. Karachee.

P, orientalis, Kohl-Turner, p. 483, A. M. N. H., VII, 1911.

Palarus classification and synonymy, Turner, p. 479, A.M. N. H., VII, 1911.

MIscopHus.

M. quettaensis, Nurse, p. 7, B. J.. XV, 1903, Baluchistan.

M, difficilis, Nurse, p. 7, do. do.

M, nigricans, Cameron, p. 1010, B. J., XVII, 1907, Matheran.

GASTROSERICUS.

G. binghami, Cameron, p. 22 (pl., XVI, fig. 8), Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI,

(13), 1897, Barrackpore.

G, rufitarsis, Cameron, p. 286, B. J., X1V, 1902, Deesa.

G. electus, Nurse, p. 7, B. J., XV, 1903, Deesa.

Pison.

P. orientalis, Cameron, p. 23, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (13), 1897,

Barrackpore.

+ New to the region.

554 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIT.

P. appendiculatum, Cameron, p. 24, pl., XVI, fig. 5, Mem. Manch. Soc.,

XLI (13), 1897, Barrackpore.

P. crassicorne, Cameron, p. 25, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (13), 1897, Bar-

rackpore.

TRYPOXYLON.

7’. cognatum, Cameron, p. 25, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (13), 1897, Hima-

laya.

T. pygmoeum, Cameron, p. 79, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIV (15), 1900, Bar-

rackpore.

T. geniculatum, Cameron, p. 313, Entomologist, 1902, Khasia Hills.

T. trochanteratum, Cameron, p. 313, do. do.

T erythrozonatum, Cameron, p. 54, Fauna Mald., I, 1902, Maldives.

T. melanurum, Cameron, p. 54, do. do. do.

T. responsum, Nurse, p. 518, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Mt. Abu.

T. mediator, Nurse, p. 8, B. J., XV, 1903, Quetta.

T. intrudens, Smith—Nesting habits, Green, p. 68, Spol. Zeyl., I, 1903.

T. placidum, Cameron, p. 216, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904, Khasia Hills.

T. fulvocollare, Cameron, p. 217, do. fa. do.

T. khasiae, Cameron, p. 218, do. do. do.

Tr orientale, Cameron, p- 218, do. do. do.

T., testaceicon ne, Cameron, p. 1009, B. J., XVII, 1907, Deesa.

T. ornatapes, Cameron, p. 24, Ind. For. Rec., Vol. IV, Pt. va 1913, Dehra Dun.

Trypoxylon—Notes on Rudow, p. 41-42, Soe. Ent. ihe 1899,

Do. —Habits, Hoppner, p. 176, Zs. Wiss. Insektenbiol, 1V, 1908.

AMMOPHILA.

A, philomela, Nurse, p. 518, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Deesa.

A. durga, Nurse, p. 518, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Murree.

A, basalis, Smith, ¢, Nurse, p. 520, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903.

A, bolamica, Nurse, 9, p. 8, B. J., XV, 1903. Quetta.

Do. ‘Nurse, d, p. 25, B. J., XVI, 1904. .

A, funerea, Nurse, p. 9, B. J., XV, 1903, Deesa.

A. smnuthii, Baly, Nurse, p. 518, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903.

SCELIPHRON.

S. tibiale, Cameron, p. 53, A. M. N. H., IV, 1899, Khasia Hills.

S. lineatipes, Cameron, p. 36, A. M. N. H., V, 1900, do.

S. frontale, Kohl., p. 24, Hymen, Suderab, Vienna, 1906, Ceylon.

Sceliphron, Homing of, Turner, pp. 215-225, Biological Bulletin, XV, Woods

Hall, Mass. XV, 1908.

SPHEX,.

S. fragilis, Nurse, p. 10, B. J., XV, 1903, Deesa.

S. retractus, Nurse, p. 11, B. J., XV, 1903, Quetta.

S. deplanatust, Kohl., p. 53, Ann. Kk. Hofm. Wien., X, India.

S. flavovestitus,t, Smith, p. 253, Smith’s Cat., IV, India.

S. umbrosus, Christ, Notes on, Bingham, p. 177, B. J., XIII, 1900.

S. lefroyi, Bingham (Pusa Collection Catalogue, only m.s. name), Pusa.

S. lobatus, Fabr.—Habits—Beadnell, p. 546, B. J., XVII, 1907.

Food habits of Chlorion (Sphex) lobatus, Maxwell Lefroy, p. 531, B. J.,

XV, 1904.

— eens - 4

t Described as Indian before 1897, but omitted by Bingham.

A CATALOGUE OF NE W WASPS AND BLES. 555

AMPULEX.

A, nigricans, Cameron, p. 57, A. M. N. H., IV, 1899, Khasia Hills. r

A, pilosa, Cameron, p. 37, A. M. N. H., V, 1900, Khasia.

Do. do. Characters and sexes, Cameron, p. 322, A. M.N. H.,

XI, 1908.

A, latifrons.

Poe er areas eal

A. latifrons, Kohl., p. 461, Ann., Nat. Hofm. Wien., 1893, 9.

A, pulchriceps, Cameron, p. 38, A. M. N. H., V, 1900, ¢ Khasia Hills.

A, brevicornis, Cameron, p. 312, Entomologist, 1902.

A, latifrons, Turner, p. 368, A. M. N. H., dG UG alee

A, longicollis, Cameron, p. 263, Entomologist, 1902, Khasia Hills.

A. crudelis.

A. crudelis, Bingham, p. 258, F. B. I., (1), 1897.

A. trigona, Cameron, p. 264, Entomologist, 1902.

A. crudelis, Turner, p. 368, A. M. N. H., X, 1912.

A, rothneyi, Cameron, p. 54, do. 1902, Assam.

A. trichiosoma, Cameron, p. 59, do. do.

A. ruficoxis, Cameron, Pp. 56, do. do.

A. montana, Cameron, p. 319, A. M. N.H., XI, 1903, Khasia.

A. himalayensis, Cameron, p. 320, do. do.

A, interstitialis, Cameron, p. 321, do. do.

A. khasiana, Cameron, p. 234, T. E. S., 1903, Khasia Hills.

A. assamensis, Cameron, p. 236, do. do.

A. carinifrons, Cameron, p. 237, do. do.

A. approximata, Turner, p. 367, A.M.N.H., X, 1912, West India.

A, sodalica,* Kohl, Turner, p. 368, do. Sikkim.

A. hospes,* Smith, Turner, p. 368, do. Khasia.

A. aborensis, Nurse, p. 445, Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII, 1914, Kobo-Abor

Country. :

A. compressa, Fbr., Habits by T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyar, p. 207, Lefroy,

Ind. Ins. Life, Calcutta, 1909.

DoLicHURUS.

D. clavipes, Cameron, p. 18, pl. XVIII, fig. 4, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI,

13, 1897, Barrackpore.

D. bipunctatus.

D. bipunctatus, Bingh., p. 439, Journ. Linn. Soc., i896, J

D. reticulatus, Cameron p. 56, A. M. N. H., IV, 1899, 2

D. bipunctatus, Turner, p. 364, A. M.N. H., X, 1912.

D. gilberti, Turner, p. 365, A. M. N. H.., X, 1912, Shillong.

D. taprobane, Smith, Turner, p. 365, do. do.

TRIRHOGMA.

SJharacters—Kohl, p. 332, Termes. Fuzetek. XX1, 1898.

T. caerulea, Westw.—Notes on—Turner, p. 366, A. M. N. H., X, 1912.

PSEN.

P. carinifrons, Cameron, p. 288, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

P. reticulatus, Cameron, p. 289, do. do.

P. niyrinervis, Cameron, p. 63, A. M.N. H., X, 1902, Assam.

P. kashmirensis, Nurse, p. 520, A. M. N. H., XI, 1908, Kashmir.

P. refractus, Nurse, p. 11, B. J., XV, 1902, Mt. Abu.

* New to the Region.

556 JOURNAL, BOMBAY: NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

P. rufobalteata, Cameron, p. 219, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904, Khasia Hills.

P. montanus, Cameron, p. 89, A. M. N. H., XX, 1907, Simla.

P. rufoannulatus, Cameron, p. 90, do. do.

P. puncticeps, Cameron, p. 91, do. do.

P. matalensis, Turner, p. 363, "A. M.N.H., X, 1912, Ceylon.

Habits of Psen and Pemphredon, Nielsen, pp. 307- ‘308, Alle. Zeits. Ent.,

Vi, 1901.

PSENULUS.

P, bicinctus, Turner, p. 863, A. M. N. H., X, 1912, Shillong, Assam.

CAENOPSEN. (gen. nov. Cameron, 1899.)

C. fuscinervis, Cameron, p. 55, A. M. N. H., 1V, 1899, Khasia Hills.

STIGMUs.

S: cuculus, Nurse, p. 12, B. J., XV, 1903, Holta, Kangra Valley.

S. niger, Mot.—Nesting habits—Green, p. 70, Spol. Zeyl., 19038.

PASSALOECUS.

P. reticulatus, Cameron, p. 27, pl. IV, fig. 2, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11),

1898, Barrackpore.

P: ’ Dudgeoni, Nurse, p. 12, B. J., XV, 1902, Kangra Valley.

Passatoecus, Catalogue of genus—Kohl., p. 517, Verh. Ges. Wien., 1905.

DIODONTUS.

D. striolatus, Cameron, p. 19, pl. XVI, fig. 3, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (13)

(1897), Lahore.

D. geniculatus, Cameron, p. 26, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Mussorie. , ;

D. tenuis, Nurse, p. 13, B. J., XV, 1908, Quetta.

D. selectus, Nurse, p. 13, do. do. do.

D.rusticus, Nurse, p. 14, do. do. do.

D. reticulatus, Cameron, p. 83, Ent. 1905, Deesa.

Nysson.

N. violaceipennis, Cameron, p. 10, Zeits. Hym., Dipt. 1V, 1904, Sikkim.

N. horni, Strand, p. 110, Archive, Naturges, 79A. Ceylon.

GORYTES.

G. feoe,* Hand, p. 890, Stigz., K. Akad., Wiss. Wien 104 (i), 1895, Pegu.

G. capitatus, Nuree, p. 86, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

G. lenis, Nurse, p. 521, AL Mo NH. XL, 1903, do.

G. intrudens, Nurse, pals Ba, XV, 1903, Mt. Abu.

G. impudens, Nurse, p. 15, do. do.

G. politus, Bingham— name changed to G. homonymus—Schulz, p. 200,

Spol. Hym., 1906.

Ge ican iifor mis, Bingham, new form, p. 356, Rec. Ind. Mus., I, 1908, India.

AMMATOMUS.

A, alipes.

Gorytes alipes, Bingham, p. 273, F. B. L., 1., 1897.

Ammatomus alipes—Turner, p. 373, A. M. N. H., X, 1912.

* Omitted by Bingham.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES. 557

STIzvus.

. conscriptus, Nurse, p. 522, A.M. N. H., XI, 1903, Deesa.

Do. do. —Turner, p. 348, A. M. N. H., IX, 1912.

coloratus, Nurse, p. 522, A. M. N. H., XI, 1908, Mt. Abu.

. mperator, Nurse, p. 523, do. do. Deesa.

‘ combert, Turner, p. 337, A. M. N. H., IX, 1912, Sigiri, Ceylon.

handlirschi, Rad.* Turner, p. 342, A. M. N. H., X, 1912, Karachee.

RRADHR NR

BEMBEX.

B. lactea, Cameron, pn. 25, P. Z. 8., 1901, Vol. I, Khasia.

B. maldivensis, Cameron, p. 56, Fauna, Mald., I, 1902, Maldives.

B. handlirschi, Cameron, p. 57, do. do. do.

B. irritata, Nurse, p. 523, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Deesa.

B. megadonta, Cameron, p. 261, Entomologist, 1904, Darjiling.

B. khasiana, Cameron, p. 123, T. E. S., 1904, Assam.

Bembex, nesting habits, Parker, Ohio Naturalist, Columbus, 1911.

PHILANTHUS.

P. punjabensis, Nurse, p. 85, pl., fig. 8, B. J., XIV, 1902, Ferozepur.

P. serutator, Nurse, p. 87, pl., fig. 7, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

P. dentatus, Cameron, p. 65, A. M.N. H., X, 1902, Assam.

P. nepalensis, Bingham, form new, Pp. 356, Ind. Mus. Rec., I, 1908, Nepal.

CERECRIS.

C, hilaris.

C. lularis, Smith, p. 452, Cat. IV, 1856.

C. himalayensis, Bingham, p. 120, B. J., XI, 1898.

C. simlaensis, Cameron, p. 83, Entomologist, 1905. Simla, Madras.

C. hilaris, Turner, p. 490, B. J., XX, 1912.

C. unifasciata.

C. unifasciata, Bingh., p. 310, F. B. L., (i), 1897.

C. fortinata, Cameron, p. 57, A. M. N; H., X. 1902. Sikkim, Assam.

C. aureobarba, Cameron, p. 222, A.M. N. H., XV, 1905.

C. unifasciata, Turner, p. 801, B. J., XXI, 1912.

C. rybiensis.*

C. rybiensis, Linn.

C. kashmirensis, Nurse., p. 524, A. M. N. H. XI, 1963. Kashmir.

C. rynensis, Turner, p. 850, B. os ;

C, vishnu.

C., vishnu, Cameron, p. 308, Bingham, Th, LB dls Ble AUS

C. dolosa, Nurse, p. 525, A. M. N. H., XI, 1908. Abu, Bombay.

C. vishnu, Turner, p. 812, B. J., XXII, 1912. Barrackpore.

C. nebulosa.

C. nebulosa, Cameron, p. 250, Mem. Manch. Soc. (4), 1890 and p. 311

of Bingham F. B. ]., i, 1897.

C. erythropoda, Cameron, p. 57, A. M.H N., X, 1902.

C. himalayensis, Cameron, p. 220, A. M. NOH: ave, 1905:

C. assamensis, Cameron, p. 269, Entomologist, 1905. Assam.

C. intimella, Cameron, p. 221, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905.

C. nebulosa, Turner, p. 504, B. J., XXI, 1912.

C. violaceipennis.

C. violaceipennis, Cameron, d, p. 292, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904.

ONS ea ee

558

JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

C. rufoplagiata, Cameron, ¢, p. 221, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, N. India.

C. violaceipennis, Turner, 2, p. 486, B. J., XXI,.1912, Khasia Hills.

latibalteata.

_ C, latibalteata, Cameron, 9, p. 293, A. M. N. H., XIII, 1904.

C. lepeha, Cameron, ¢, p. 222, A.M.N.H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

C. latibalteata, Turner, p. 496, B. J., XXI, 1912.

bimaculata.

C. bimaculata, Cameron, p. 219, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905.

C. canaliculata, Cameron, p. 219, A. MLN. 7B OY, 1905, Khasia Hills.

C. cameroni, Schulz, Dp: 194, Spol. Hym, 1906.

C. bimaculata, Turner, p. 505, 1BYy Ding OIE ING ILR

C. fiavoplajiata, Cameron, eeltG: Entomologist, 1905.

Do. Turner, p. 494, B. J.. XXI, 1912, Himalaya.

vig“elans.

C. vigiulans, Smith, p. 454, Cat. IV, 1856.

QAQeaQ

C. lanata, Cameron, p. 1009, B. J., X VII, 1907.

C. vigilans, Turner, p. 511, B. J., X XI, 1912.

. baluchistanensis, Cameron, p. 86, A. M. N. H., XX, 1907, Quetta.

Do. Turner, p. 516, B. J., XXI, 1912.

. quettaensis, Cameron, p. 86, A. M. N. H., XX, 1907, Quetta.

Do. Tarner, p. 797, B. J.; XX 1902,

. basimacula, Cameron, p. 87, A. M. N. H., XX, 1907, Sikkim.

Do. Turner, p. 497, B. J., X XI, 1912.

. agnata, Turner, p. 493, B. J., X XI, 1912, Burmah.

. specifica, Turner, p. 495, B. J., X XI, 1912, Ceylon.

. ephippium, Turner, p. 499 ~— do. do. Sind.

. nevorabillis, Turner, p. 500 do. do. Karachee.

fletchert, Turner, p. 501 do. do. Behar.

binghami.

C. ferox, Bingham (var), p. 310, F. B. L., i, 1897.

. nurset, Turner, p. 512 do. do. do.

. curcumeinta, Turner, p. 513 do. do. Kashmir.

. mellicula, Turner, p. 514 do. do. Karachee.

. bolanica, Turner, p. 515 do. do. Quetta.

. combert, Turner, p. 798 do. do. Karachee.

. wickwart, Turner, p. 799 do. do. Colombo, Ceylon.

. compta, Turner, p. 803 do. do. Karachee.

. protea, Turner, ». 803 do. do. Deesa.

QD SQaAQQqqeasqaeeesaeae

C. oinghami, Turner, p, 503, B. J., X XI, 1912.

downesivora, Turner, p. 507, B. J.. XXI, 1912, Burmah.

Jastidiosu, Turner, p. 509 do. do. Karachee.

rhynchophora, Turner, p. 510 do. do. Quetta.

boyst, Turner, p. 805 do. do. India.

abuensis, Turner, p. 807 do. do. Mt. Abu.

bel, Turner, p. 808 do. do. Belgaum.

opulenta, Turner, p. 810 do. do. Sind.

. melaina, Turner, p. 811 do. do. Nasik.

green, Turner, p. 370, A. M. N. H., X, 1912, Kharkur, Nilgiris.

leucozonica,* Schlett, p. 405, Zool. Jahirb., ae 1887.

leucozonica, Turner, p. 511, B. J.. XXII, 1912, Quetta.

. priunosa,t Maurice, p. 303, T. EH. 8., 1897.

Do. Turner, p. 794, B. J., XXI, 1912, Quetta.

. spectabilis,t Rad, p. 36, Rad. Horze Ent. Ross, XX, 1886.

* New to the region.

T Sp. new to the region.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES, 559

Oh spectabilis, Turner, p. 795, B. J., XXI, 1912, Quetta.

C. emarginata,* Panz, p. 97, Spinola Insectorum Liguris, I, 1806.

Do. Turner, p. 802 , B. J., XXI, 1912, Quetta.

C. acuta,* Rad., p. 54, Fedtschenko Reise Turkestan, ISaa:

Do. Turner, p. 489, B. J., XXI1, 1912, Kangra Valley.

C. saussurer,* * Rad, p. 60, Fedts. Turkestan Sphegid, TSie.

Do. Turner, p. 488, B. J., XXI, 1912, Turner, Quetta.

C. pulchella, Klug* Turner, p. 795, B. J., "XXI, 1912, Quetta.

C. funerea, Costa var pallidopicta, Rad,* 272, Ed. Andra Spec. Hym. Ent.,

III, 1889.

Do. Turner, p. 813, B. J., XXI, 1912, Quetta.

Philanthus interstinctus and dissectus are spp

1 ols, Bod. XXT 1912.

Monograph of Indian spp. of Cerceris, Turner, B. J., XXI, 1912.

. of Cerceris—Turner,

OXxYBELUS.

OV. ceylonicus, Cameron}, p. 479, Mem. Manch Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Ceylon.

O. ceylonicus, Cameron}, p. 40, ‘A. M. N. a Ae 1900, Ceylon.

O. aurifrons, Cameron, p. 287, B. J., XIV, 1902, Deena.

O. latilineatus, Cameron, p. 302, B. Is, XVIII, 1908, do.

O. pictisentis, Cameron, p. 302, do. do. do.

O. fulvicaudis, Cameron, p. 803, do. do. do.

O. forticarniatus, Cameron, p. 304, do. do. Bombay.

Oxybelus—food habits—Ferton, p. 516, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1902.

CRABRO.

C. grassator, Bingham, p. 121, B. J., XII, 1898, Simla.

C. taprobane, Cameron, p- pO, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898, Ceylon.

C. yerburiz, Cameron, p. 382, do. do. do.

Gy neuclatus, Cameron, p. 34, do. do. do,

C. idriens, Cameron, p. 53, Fauna Mald., 1902, Maldives,

C. musoeus, Cameron, p. 53, do. do.

C. assaensis, Cameron, p.59, A. M. N.H., X, 1902, Khasia Hills.

C’. melanotarsis, Cameron, p. 60, do. do.

OF Fulvopilosellus, Cameron, p. 60, do. do.

C. auricomus.

C. auricomus, Bingham, p. 327, F. B. L., i., 1897.

C. khasianus, Cameron, p. 61, A. M,N, H., X, 1902, Khasia Hills.

C. auricomus, Turner, p. 376, aN ME ONS Els XS O12:

C. pulveris, Nurse, p. 87, pl. fig. 13, B. J., XLV, 1902, Deesa.

C. petiolatus, Nurse, p. 88, pl. fig. 14, b. i, XIV, 1902, Simla.

C. aswad, Nurse, p. 88, B. J., Sony, 1902, Matheran.

C. traductor, Nurse, p. 88, do. "do. Simla.

C’. eques, Nurse, [Oe tet) do. do. do.

C. sumlaensis, Nurse, p. 89 do. do. do.

C.g9 oudmangensis, Nurse, p. 529, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Kashmir.

Crbaltucha, Nurse, p. 16, B.S. XV, 1903, Quetta.

(On prosopiformis, Nurse, jou dLff do. do. do.

C. elongatus, Nurse, p. 18, do. do. Kangra Valley.

C. trichiosomus, Cameron, p. 260, Entomologist, 1904, Himalaya.

C. agyeus, Cameron, p. 261, Entomologist, 1904, Himalaya.

Do. Cameron, p. 261, Turner, p. 377, A. M. N. H., X, 1912.

= Sp. new to the region.

7 Same name found twice.

560 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

C. elvinus, Cameron, p. 14, Entomologist, 1905, Himalaya.

C. lysias, Cameron, p. 15, do. do. do.

C. menyllus, Cameron, p. 15, — do. do. do.

C. himalayensis, Cameron, p. 218, A. M. N. H., XV, 1905, Khasia Hills.

C. monozonus, Cameron, p. 218, do. do. do.

C. violaceipennis, Cameron, p. 88, A.M. N. H., XX, 1907, Sikkim.

C. ctenopus, Cameron, p. 88, do. do. do.

C. anandalei (form new), Bingham, p. 358, Rec., Ind. Mus., II, 1908, Hima-

layas.

C. alatus.

C. alatus, Panz.

C. quadriceps, Bingham, p. 327, F. B. L., i, 1897.

C. alatus, Turner, p. 376, A. M. N. H., X, 1912.

Crabro—Food habits—Ferton, p. 518, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1902.

Crabronidee—Characters and table of genera—Ashmead, pp. 1638-174,

Canad. Ent., 1899.

DASYPROCTUS.

D. testaceipalpis, Cameron, p. 805, B. J., XVIII, 1908, Deesa.

D. buddha.

Crabro buddha, Cameron, p. 270, Mem. Manch. Soe. (4), III, 1890.

Crabro brookw, Bingham, p. 444, Journ. Linn. Soe., 1896.

Dasyproctus buddha, Turner, p. 376, A. M. N. H., X, 1912.

D. opifexr.

~~ Crabro opifer, Bingham, p. 823, F. B. L., i., 1897.

Dasyproctus opifex, Turner, p. 376, A. M. N. H., X, 1912.

D. orientalis.

Crabro orientalis, Cameron, p. 272, Mem. Manch. Soe. (4), III, 1890.

Dasyproctus orientalis, Cameron, Turner, p. 376, A. M.N. H., X, 1912.

DIpINgeEIS.

D. orientalis, Cameron, p. 20, pl. XVI, fig. 2, Mem. Manch. Soe., XLI (13),

1897, Barrackpore.

Habits of Fossores—Ferton, pp. 554-585, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr,

LXXVII, 1909.

(Study of the habits of various Fossores—Hartmann, Bull. Uni. Texas

No. 65, 1905.)

Mr. Turner has described in a very recent paper some new spp.

of Fossores from a collection including some sent to him from the

Agricultural College, Coimbatore. These include spp. of Pristocera,

Elis, Psammochares Gorytes, Nysson and Parapiagetia, pp. 245-247,

AG MAGN (El xen Es eae

561

THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY.

IA oie OUR RIE:

It is with some diftidence that I set myself to give some account of the

birds found at Lahore, as I fear that the list will be found far from com-

plete. As I have only recently made use of a collecting gun, there are of

necessity several species of whose identity I am far too doubtful to

include them here, and others which I have included under a reservation as

I did net shoot the bird and so totally include the possibility of mistake,

though tolerably certain in my own mind of their identity. However,

I have made it clear, whenever there is any doubt. I only hope that the

list may prove of use to ornithologists coming to this part of the Punjab

for the first time, and may stimulate them and others to fill in the numerous

gaps. That the avifauna of the Punjab has changed since the “Fauna

of British India” was written, I think there will be found evidence below,

and I attribute this change in especial measure to the large increase in

irrigation in the Punjab in recent years.

I have included here birds seen at Atari and Muridke as these places are

frequently visited by sportsmen from Lahore.

Atari is 17 miles from Lahore to the south-west on the road to Amritsar,

and Muridke is a corresponding distance to the north-west on the grand

trunk road to Rawalpindi.

There are several jhils both at these places and on the road thereto

which constitutes the nearest places to Lahore where water birds may be

found.

My observations extended intermittently over a period of six years.

._ The numbering and nomenclature are those given in the “ Fauna of

British India.”

1, The Raven— Corvus corac.

Breeds at Lahore, Atari and Muridke in January and February and

most nests will be found to contain young in March. Fairly plentiful

everywhere and apparently resident.

5. The Rook—Corvus frugilegus.

Large flocks seen at Atari during the cold weather. The only

recorded date isin January.

7. The Indian House-Crow— Corvus splendens.

Very common at Lahore anda permanent resident. It commences

to breed there in June.

9. The Jackdaw— Corvus monedula.

Large flocks seen at Atari during the cold weather in company with

flocks of rooks. The only recorded date is in January.

16. The Indian Tree-pie— Dendrocitta rufa.

A common resident. Breeds March to June, but chiefly in April

at Lahore.

31. The Indian Grey Tit—Parus atriceps.

A cold weather visitor from October to March, but not in large numbers.

105. The common Babbler—Argya caudata.

Very common permanent resident. Breeds May to September,

chiefly in June.

110. The Jungle Babbler—Craterops canorus.

Common resident. Starts breeding in April.

139. The Yellow-eyed Babbler— Pyctorhis sinensis.

A common resident. I have found nests in April, May and June.

562 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

226. The Indian White-eye—Zosterops palpebrosa.

Fairly common and I think a resident. Breeds chiefly in April and

also in May.

269. The Himalayan Black Bulbul— Hypsipetes psaroides.

I have myself come across a single individual on one occasion in the

cold weather at Lahore, and have been told of other instances when it

has been seen, but on the whole a rare straggler to Lahore in the cold

weather.

283. The Punjab Red-vented Bulbul—Molpastes intermedius.

A very common permanent resident. Its nest may be found any

time from April onwards in the hot weather at Lahore.

285. The White-eared Bulbul—Molpastes leucotis.

As Mr. Dewar has pointed out this bird is a cold weather visitor

to Lahore arriving in October and leaving in March. Major Lindsay

Smith tells me that this bird breeds at Lyalpur during the hot weather,

and it may therefore possibly do so somewhere in the Lahore district,

though Iam quite certain that it deserts all its haunts in the vicinity of

Lahore at that time.

327. The Black Drongo—Dicrurus ater.

A very common resident at Lahore where it breeds chiefly in May

and June. I once saw several fully fledged young birds slightly marked

with white on the cheeks, throat, edge of wing, abdomen and under

tail coverts. I can confirm Mr. Dewar’s observation that the nest of

the Red Turtle Dove and Indian Oriole are frequently found in the

same tree is the nest of this bird.

341. The Himalayan Tree-creeper—Certhia himalayana.

I have frequently seen this bird at Lahore in October, from which I

presume it to be a cold weather visitor. Though it may only have been

passing through then I think it unlikely.

363. The Indian Great Reed-warbler—Acrocephalus stentoreus.

J have seen and heard this bird in the vicinity of water at Lahore on

the 17th April, the 6th May and the 20th October, from which it would

appear that it passes through Lahore in small numbers on the spring

and autumn migrations. I have recorded elsewhere that it breeds at

Gurdaspur.

366. Blyth’s Reed-warbler—Acrocephalus dumetorum,

This bird is most plentiful at Lahore in September and April when it

is on migration and though some may remain during the cold weather

I have not noticed them. It has very sweet low song in the spring.

374. The Indian Tailor-bird— Orthotomus sutorius.

A common permanent resident. I have found all my nests in May

or early June.

381. The Rufous Fantail-warbler—Cisticola cursitans.

T am not sure whether this bird is a resident at Lahore, but it is

found in the hot weather and breeds from July to September, «e., in

the rains.

384. The Rufous-fronted Wren-warbler.—Franklinia buchanani.

This is one of the commonest resident warblers and its cheery song

may be heard throughout the hot weather at Lahore in open country

studded with low bushes. I have found nests in every month from the

latter part of March to the beginning of September.

386. The long-tailed Grass warbler—Latvcilla burnest.

T have already sent an account of the breeding of this bird at Lahore

tothis Journal. It would appear to be a permanentresident and though

I have only found nests in May Ihave seen fully fledged young birds

in August. One nest which I watched under construction appeared

THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY. 563

to be built entirely by the cock bird and I never once saw the

hen, which had no doubt met with some misadventure, and needless to

say the nest never contained eggs. Another nestI found in the Ravi

plantation was in the middle of a small clump of grass at the foot of a

low shrub, in exactly such a silt as a nightingale might chouse. I

have not found this bird further north than Wazirabad.

392. The Bristled Grass-warbler—Chetornis locustelloides.

I have sent a separate account to this Journal of the breeding of

this bird at Lahore. It appears to be only a migrant to Lahore in the

monsoon and to breed in the grass rakh in August and possibly

September.

402. The Indian Lesser White-throated Warbler—Sylvia affinis.

A fairly common cold weather visitor to Lahore where it arrives in

the beginning of September and leaves by the end of April,

407. The Brown Willow-warbler—Phylloscopus tristis.

A common cold weather visitor to Lahore, arriving at the end of

September and leaving towards the end of April, the latest date I

have observed it being 8rd May. Itis a great frequenter of farash

trees and can be identified by its feeble imitation of the song of the

Chiff Chaff which it utters with great persistency in the spring.

421. The Green Willow-warbler—Acanthopneuste nitidus.

I have only observed this bird at Lahore in October, but it probably

passes through in the spring if it does not remain during the cold wea-

ther. In any case I do not think it is common.

422. The Large-crowned Willow-warbler—<Acanthopneuste occipitalis.

I think I have seen this bird at Lahore in November, but as I did not

. shoot it I cannot be certain.

462. The Streaked Wren-warbler—Prinia lepida.

Rather local at Lahore though I fancy a resident. I have found

nests in April and.May. In voice, appearance and habits this bird so

closely resembles the Indian Wren-warbler that it is almost impossible to

distinguish them except in the hand, though the nest and eggs are an

infallible guide.

464. The Ashy Wren-warbler—Prinia socialis.

A common permanent resident. I have found nests of both descrip-

tions (7. ¢., sewn in a leaf and of the ordinary kind) in every month

from May to August.

466. The Indian Wren-warbler—Prinia inornata.

The commonest resident warbler. Breeds chiefly from June to

September and I have found practically unmarked blue eggs, and eggs

with the ordinary markings but with the ground colour white instead

of blue.

469. The Indian Grey-shrike—LZanius lahtora.

A fairly common resident. Breeds from March to June, but

chiefly in the former month.

A73. The Bay-backed Shrike—Lanius vittatus.

A very common permanent resident. Breeds from March to July,

chiefly in April and May.

476. The Rufous-backed Shrike—Lanius erythronotus.

I have seen this bird on three occasions during the hot weather at

Lahore, but have never found its nest and doubt whether it can breed

there. I donot remember having seen it during the cold weather

(i. e., earlier than April) and it is always scarce.

A79,. The Pale Brown shrike—Lanius isabellinus.

I have seen a shrike which I attributed to this species in September

and March at Lahore. As, howevex;I did not shoot the bird, I cannot

564 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV..

say with certainty. The bird I saw appeared to be too pale for L..

eristatus nor to have the contrastive plumage of L. phenicuroides.

488, The Common Wood-shrike—Tephrodornis pondicerianus.

Fairly common, permanent resident and breeds at Lahore in Febr--

uary and March, most nests containing young in April.

495. The Short-billed Minivet—Pericrocotus brevirostris.

A common and conspicuous winter visitor to Lahore. I have never

seen it earlier than November or later than March.

500. The Small Minivet—-Perzcrocotus perigrinus.

Common permanent resident. Breeds in March and April, most

nests having young in May.

518. The Indian Oriole—Oriolus kundoo.

Mr. Dewar has already pointed out in this Journal that this species.

is only a hot weather visitor to Lahore, a fact lam able to confirm. It

arrives at the end of March or thejbeginning of April and departs in

September. I have found nests in May, June and July, often in the

same tree as a King Crow’s nest and on one occasion in the same

tree as a King Crow’s and a Red Turtle Dove’s nest.

528. The Rose-coloured Starling—Pastor roseus.

This bird passes through Lahore in large flocks during the first half of

April, its spring migration lasting about a fortnight, and returns in the

middle of July, the earliest recorded date being July 17th. Its return

migration is far more leisurely and the flocks contain a large propor-

tion of young birds. Scattered flocks may be met with now and then

throughout the cold weather.

530. The Central-Asian Starling—Sturnus porphryonotus.

Though other species of Starling very likely visit the Punjab in the

cold weather, this is the only one I have shot and can name with cer-

tainty. This is, I think, the Starling which is a common winter visitor

to Lahore arriving in October and leaving in March.

544, The Black-headed Myna— Temenuchus pagodarum.

I once met with a single individual of this species at Lahore during

the cold weather which I think may have been an escaped cage bird.

If it occurs at all it is only as a rare straggler in the cold weather.

549. The Common Myna—Aecridotheres tristis.

The commonest bird at Lahore and resident. It breeds from March

to September occasionally in old Squirrel’s and Crow’s nests.

551. The Bank Myna—Aeridotheres gingimanus.

Common and I think resident. It breeds in colonies in pits in the-

brick fields at Lahore in May and June.

561. The European Red-breasted Flycatcher—Siphia parva.

This is a not uncommon winter visitor to Lahore, arriving about the.

middle of October and leaving by the end of April; in which two.

months it is most plentiful.

592. The Grey-headed Flycatcher— Culicicapa ceylonensis.

I have seen this bird at Lahore in November and December but do.

not think that it is a regular winter visitor.

598. The Indian Paradise Flycatcher—Terpsiphone paradisi.

This is another species which I agree with Mr. Dewar in accounting

only a hot weather visitor to Lahore. According to my observations.

it arrives in April and leaves in September and breeds in April and May..

604. The white-browed Fantail Flycatcher—Rhipidura albifrontata.

A common resident at Lahore breeding chiefly in April and May.

608. The Common Pied Bush-Chat—Prantincola caprata.

A common and permanent resident. Breeds chiefly in April but also.

in May and June.

THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY. 565

610. The Indian Bush Chat—Pratincola maura.

A common cold weather migrant to Lahore, arriving early in

September and leaving at the end of April.

619. The White-headed Chat—Sa.icola capistrata.

So far as I have been able to ascertain this bird is only a cold weather

visitor to Lahore where it arrives in fair numbers in September. I have

no record of its being found in other months and am certain that it

does not breed round Lahore. I have also seen it at Pabbi (Peshawar)

in August, Surar Gardaspur in September.

A specimen (cock) shot at Lahore in September had the crown a

uniform greyish white and I personally have not seen a specimen at

Lahore which could be attributed unquestionably to S. picata, the Pied

Chat, which I do not think occurs at Lahore.

The matter however requires further investigation. At Dera Ghazi

Khan in February where what I took to be this species was very plenti-

ful. Isaw birds with the crown pure white, white speckled with

black, and black speckled with white, though the latter may possibly

have been S. picata.

620. Strickland’s Chat—Sazicola opistholeuca.

IL have seen this bird on two occasions at Lahore and on one

occasion at Jullundur in March. It appears to pass through Lahore in

small numbers on the spring migration.

625. The Isabelline Chat—Sazicola isabellina.

T have seen this bird at Lahore in October and shot a male at

Muridke in March. It appears to be a winter visitor in small

numbers.

626. The Desert Chat—Saicola deserti.

I have shot this bird at Muridke in March and seen it there also

in February. Probably a winter visitor in suitable localities.

628. The Red-tailed Chat—Sazicola chrysopygia.

I once came across a pair of what I am nearly certain was this

species on 3rd May at Lahore when they were probably cn migration.

Distinctly scarce.

629. The Brown Rock Chat—Cercomela fusca.

A common breeding species at Lahore and resident. I have found

nests in May, June and July and it appears to breed in April

as well.

644. The Indian Redstart—Ruticilla rufiventris.

A common cold weather visitor to Lahore, arriving the latter half of

September and leaving towards the end of April.

On arrival the males appear to proceed the females by two or

three weeks.

647. The Indian Blue-throat— Cyanecula suecica.

I have only records of this bird in Lahore in April, though I have

seen it at Lyalpur in January and Peshawar in May. It is probably

a winter visitor to Lahore in small numbers but escapes observation.

on account of its shy skulking habits.

661. The Brown-back Indian Robin—Thamnobia cambaiensis.

One of the commonest birds at Lahore and resident. 1 have found

nests in every month from March to June at Lahore.

663. The Magpie Robin—Copsychus saularis.

A common resident. I have found nests in April, May and June.

676. The Grey-winged Ousel—Merula boulboul.

An occasional straggler to Lahore in the cold weather where I have:

seen it once in March. I have also seen it in March at Jullundur and

in January at Wazirabad.

566 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

677. The Black-throated Ousel—Merula atrigularis.

I have only seen this bird at Lahore in March when it passes through

in fair numbers on migration.

720. The Baya—Ploceus baya.

Common resident, breeding June to September.

734. The White-throated Munia—Uroloncha malabarica.

Common resident. Found nests in April, May and July.

737. The Green Munia—Stictospiza formosa.

I have sent a separate account to the Journal of the breeding of this

bird at Lahore. I have only noticed it at Lahore in August, breeding

in evergreens in the Lawrence Gardens,

738. The Indian Red Munia—Sporeginthus amandava.

Fairly common resident at Lahore. I have not found its nest but

have noticed fully fledged young ones at Xmas time. Ihave looked

for its nest in the rains without success.

761. The common Rose-Finch—Carpodacus erythrinus,

This bird passes through Lahore in considerable numbers on migra-

tion in April, which is the only month in which I have observed it.

769. The Kastern Linnet—Acanthis fringillirostris.

At Lahore last September (1914) I saw several small parties of

Linnets feeding in the grass rakh and passing overhead in a South-

Easterly direction, which I fancy must have belonged to this species.

I did not however shoot one.

775. The Yellow-throated Sparrow—-Gymnorhis flavicollis.

My observations confirm Mr. Dewar’s that this bird is only a hot

weather visitor to Lahore. It arrives towards the end of March and

leaves again in October. I have found nests in April, May and

June.

776. The House Sparrow— Passer domesticus.

A very common resident. I have found nests in May and June and

it undoubtedly breeds in other months as well, but I have not troubled

to look for nests.

777. The Rufous-backed Sparrow.— Passer pyrrhonotus,

I have already sent an account to the Journal of the breeding of this

sparrow at Lahore which is considerably outside its hitherto recorded

range in the Fauna. It breeds usually in colonies in Kukur trees close

to water. I have found nests at Lahore in May, June and August and

at Wazirabad in April in the above situation, the only exceptions to

which were two nests, one built in a creeper forming an ornamental

archway in a garden, and the other in a hole in an iron gate at a level

crossing, which the year before had been tenanted by a pair of yellow-

throated sparrows, but in both cases the nests were in the vicinity of

water. Other places I have met with this bird are Dera Ismail

Khan, Multan, Gurdaspur and Ferozepore, so it would appear to be

pretty generally distributed over the Punjab, though not occurring

north of Wazirabad. It would appear to bea Resident at Lahore

and can best be distinguished while at large from P. domesticus by

its smaller size and very short throat stripe which does not extend

down on to the breast as in P. domesticus.

778. The Spanish Sparrow— Passer hispaniolensis.

I have seen large flocks of this sparrow at Muridke in March on

migration.

794, The Eastern Meadow Bunting —Emberv: v2a stracheyt.

Passes through Lahore in considerable numbers in September and

March and possibly some remain throughout the cold weather. Most

numerous in March.

THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY. 567

795. The Grey necked Bunting—Emberiza buchanant.

Tonce came across a small party of what I took to be this species

feeding on the ground at Lahore on 3rd May. Though I did not shoot

onel managed to get quite close enough to observe them through

glasses and particularly noticed a ring of greyish white feathers round

the eye.

800. The Red-headed Bunting—Lmberiza luteola.

This bird passes through Lahore in considerable numbers in April. I

have also seen it at Peshawar in May.

808. The Indian Sand-Martin—Cotile sinensis.

Breeds at Lahore in March and appears to be a resident.

813. The Swallow—Hirundo rustica.

I attribute to this species the birds seen once at Atari in November

and once at Lahore in January, though as pointed out in the Fauna

the vast majority of the birds found in India appear to be intermediate

between this species and H, gutturalis (The Eastern Swallow) and

I have certainly seen birds breeding at Peshawar and Malikpur (Gur-

daspur District) which looked intermediate between the two species

though I have not shot them for the reason that they were breeding.

818. The Wire-tailed Swallow—Hirundo smithi.

This bird breeds at Lahore chiefly in May and June and during the

cold weather its numbers are very considerably reduced if it does not

entirely leave Lahore then.

822. Sykes Striated Swallow—Hirundo nepalensis. :

Another breeding species which becomes rare in the cold weather.

I have found nests in May, June and July.

826. The White Wagtail—Motacilla alba.

A cold weather migrant to Lahore arriving in September and leaving

in April and fairly numerous,

829. The Masked Wagtail—Motacilla personata.

Another common cold weather migrant to Lahore, arriving and

departing about the same time as the former species. Most conspicu-

ous on the spring migration when it is in full breeding plumage.

831. The large Pied Wagtail—Motacilla maderaspatensis.

A common resident at Lahore, breeding chiefly in May and June, but

also in April. A nest found at Lahore, was in a ferry boat, which made

continual trips across the river.

832. The Grey Wagtail—Motacilla melanope.

I have seen what I am pretty certain was this bird at Lahore in

September and it is probably a cold weather migrant.

835. The Indian blue-headed Wagtail-—Motacilla beema.

A cold weather migrant to Lahore, arriving in September and leaving

at the end of April or beginning of May.

837. The Yellow-headed Wagtail—Motacilla citreola.

A cold weather migrant to Lahore, arriving in September, and though

I have no record of it on the spring migration, I have seen it at

Jhelum in April, when I have no doubt it will also be found at

Lahore.

841. The Indian Tree Pipit—Anthus maculatus.

I have noticed a Tree Pipit at Lahore in April and seen a large

number at Campbellpore in May which I attributed to this species, but

as I did not on either occasion shoot a specimen I cannot say for

certain whether it was this species or A. trivialis.

844, The Brown Rock Pipit—Anthus similis.

I have shot this bird at Lahore in September and presume it is a cold

weather resident. I have taken its eggs at Abottabad in May.

568 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIP.

847. The Indian Pipit—Anthus rufulus.

I have heard this bird in full song at Lahore in May and think it is

resident, but so far as my observation goes it 1s scarce and I have

never found its nest at Lahore though I have found several nests in

the grass rakhs at Jhelum and Peshawar.

861. The Indian Sky-Lark—Alauda gulyula.

I have seen large flocks of Sky-larks at Muridke in March, pai

were either this lark or A. arvensis. It does not breed at Lahore, but

further north at Wazirabad, Jhelum and Peshawar.

867. The Indian Sand Lark—Alaudula adamsi.

I have come across numbers of this lark onthe banks of the Ravi at

Lahore during the cold weather, and have found its nest at Wazirabad

but not at Lahore, where I cannot be certain whether it is resident

or not.

869. The Singing Bush-Lark—Mirafra cantillans.

Ihave found this birds’ nest at Lahore towards the end of July on

one occasion, but the nest was washed out by heavy rain before it was

laidin. I cannot say whether it is resident and it appears to be scarce.

874. The Crested Lark—Galerita cristata.

This is the common lark of Lahore anda resident. I have found

nests in March, April and May.

879. The Ashy-crowned Winch-Lark—Pyrrhulauda grisea.

A fairly common resident at Lahore where I have found its nest

in April and May.

895. The Purple Sun-bird—Arachnechthra asiatica.

Here again I can confirm Mr. Dewar’s statement that this bird is only

a hot weather migrant to Lahore, arriving according to my observations

in March and leaving in September. I have only records of nests in

May, butit undoubtedly breeds in other months as well. I have observed

it at Delhiin February and come across large numbers of young birds at

Malikpur (Gurdaspur Dist.) in August. Can it be that the young birds

retire from Lahore as soon as they are able to fiy well, as I never

remember having seen any there ?

972. The Yellow-fronted Pied Woodpecker—Liopicus mahrattensis.

Resident at Lahore where it breeds from the end of March to the

beginning of May. I once witnessed an amusing attempt on the part of

a pair of Yellow-throated sparrows to eject a pair of this species from

their nest hole which apparently contained eggs. The victory ultimately

lay with the woodpeckers, the cock bird of which showed himself no

mean antagonist, and frequently closed with one or other of his adver-

saries, when the two would go whirling down together not separating

till they reached the ground. After a couple of days of this warfare

the sparrows gave it up as a bad job.

986. The Golden-backed Woodpecker—Brachypturnus aurantius.

A common resident at Lahore, breeding in March, April and May.

I once found a nest of this species at Lahore in a natural hollow of a

tree not excavated by the birds.

1003. The Common Wryneck—ZIynvx torquilla.

I have seen this bird at Lahore in September and April when it

apparently passes through on migration. Its call may sometimes be

heard in the former month.

The Crimson-breasted Barbet—Aantholema hematocephala.

A common permanent resident at Lahore, breeding in March and April.

1022. The Indian Roller—Coracias indica.

One of the commonest birds of Lahore and Resident. Breeds chiefly

in May and June.

THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY. 569

- 1024. The European Roller—Coracias garrula.

This bird arrives at Lahore on migration in September, when I have

shot it. Ihave not observed it at other times and do not know whether

it occurs on the spring migration or is a winter resident.

1026. The Common Indian Bee-eater—Merops viridis.

In this case again I can confirm Mr. Dewar’s observation that

this bird is only a hot weather visitor to Lahore though I have

come across stragglers at different times during the cold weather.

For instance in two different years, viz., 1909 and 1910. I came

across several in the Lawrence Gardens in January where they

only remained a few days before disappearing again. I have seen

several birds at Lahore on 24th October 1909 which is some time

after their usual final disappearance and again on 24th February 1910,

though they did not arrive in their usual numbers that year till 3rd

March. Finally Isaw asolitary individual at Atari on 21st Novem-

ber 1909, which is the only occasion in the cold weather when I

have met this species entirely solitary, on other occasions it was in

parties of six to a dozen individuals. It breeds at Lahore in April

and May.

1027. The Blue-tailed Bee-eater—Merops philippinus.

As Mr. Dewar has pointed out this species is another which is only a

hot weather migrant to Lahore, where I have not observed it after the

first week of October or before the last week of April. I have taken

hard set eggs on the 14th June and found well pledged young in a

nest on the 3rd of the same month, so it must also breed in May.

1033. The Indian Pied Kingfisher—Ceryle varia.

A fairly common resident at Lahore. I have found its nest with

eges in March.

1035. The Common Kingfisher— Alcedo ismda.

Breeds at Lahore and is I believe resident, but is rather scarce. I

once found a nest in the course of construction at Lahore on 28th

March but it was deserted by the birds owing to my having disturbed

them.

1044. The White-breasted Kingfisher— Halcyon smyrnensis.

Common resident at Lahore. Breeds in April and May.

1062. The Common Grey Hornbill—Lophoceres birostris.

The Fauna states that this bird is wanting in the Punjab, but I

have found it fairly common at Lahore, more especially in the hot

weather where I have found its nest on two occasions in the Lawrence ~

Gardens in May and have seen young ones following their parents

about later on in the hot weather.

In the case of one of the nests the Hornbills had taken forcible

possession of a hole which a few days before had been occupied by a

pair of Roseringed Paroquets who vigorously protested against such

desecration of their rights but had to yield to the inevitable. When

later on I opened the hole I found the hen bird sitting on three eggs

but no trace of the former occupants.

1067. The Indian Hoopoo— Upupa indica.

One of the common birds of Lahore and aresident. Breeds chiefly

in March though I have found young in May.

10753. The Common Indian Swift—Cypcelus affinis.

I think this bird is more or less a hot weather migrant to Lahore,

only putting in an appearance for a few days at a time there during

the cold weather and being altogether absent during December and

January. It becomes common again in March and I have found

young in Apriland eggs in August.

570 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

1089. Syke’s Nightjar—Caprimuigus mahrattensis.

I have shot this bird once at Lahore at the end of October while

out shooting black partridge. I have never met with it since and do

not think it breeds there.

1104. The Cuckoo—Cuculus canorus.

I have seen and heard this bird at Lahore in July and shot it in

September. I have also seen it at Gujranwala (30 miles from Lahore)

in April, so it probably passes through Lahore on both migrations.

1117. The Drongo Cuckoo—Surniculus lugubris.

I have already sent to the Journal an account of the occurrence of

what I think was this Cuckoo at Lahore in October, which is the oniy

occasion on which I have met with it.

1118. The Pied Crested Cuckoo—Coccystes jacobinus.

As Mr. Dewar has observed this species is only a hot weather

migrant to Lahore, where I have observed it from June to September,

a few and those only young birds being found in October. I have

found its egg at Lahore in the Common Babbler’s nest and have seen

both this species and the Jungle Babbler feeding young Cuckoos.

1120. The Indian Koel—Eudynamis honorata.

Another species which Mr. Dewar has pointed out is only a hot

weather migrant to Lahore. It arrives early in Aprii and leaves

towards the end of September and is very common at Lahore.

1130. The Common Coucal—Centropus sinensis.

A resident at Lahore and fairly plentiful. 1 have found its nest in

May, July and August.

1135. The Large Indian Paroquet—Paleornis nepalensis.

A common resident at Lahore breeding in February and March.

1138. The Rose-ringed Paroquet—Paleonis torquatus.

A very common resident at Lahore breeding a trifle later than the

preceding species, at least I have never found eggs before March.

1139. The Western Blossom-headed Paroquet—Paleornis cyanocephalus.

So far as Lahore is concerned this is only a cold weather visitor,

arriving at the end of August or beginning of September and leaving

early in March and being rarely met with except in the months.

mentioned when it is on migration. Ihave foundit numerous in the

hot weather in the Kangra valley where it breeds and have also seen

large flocks containing young birds at Malikpur close to Pathankote

at the end of July, while it breeds at Karna in February. As they pass

through Lahore as late as March I fancy the birds seen there are the

Kangra birds which probably spending the winter in such well wooded

tracts as the Changa Manga forests, 40 miles to the south of Lahore.

1152. The Barn Owl—Striv flammea.

A resident at Lahore but only found in certain suitable localities.

There is a certain mango tope on the banks of the Ravi close to Lahore

where this bird is very numerous and where I have found several

nests containing young in the months of July, October and November,

though it only breeds as late as the latter two months when there has

Seen a prolonged monsoon. I have looked for nests in vain in April and

do not think that it commences to breed at Lahore before May or June.

1156. The Long-eared Owl— dso otus.

I have only once come across a pair of these owls at Lahore in

December and should say that it is a rare cold weather visitor.

1157. The Short-eared Owl— Aso accwpitrinus.

This owl is met with in fair numbers at Lahore in October, towards

the end of the month and thereafter may occasionally be seen till the

end of February.

THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY. 571

1161. The Mottled Wood-Owl—Syinium ocellatum.

A resident species at Lahore where I have found its nest with eggs in

March.

A friend also took eggs at Atariin thesame month. It is however

not nearly as common as 4. coromandus. For several years past a

pair have taken up their abode in Government House grounds.

1169. The Dusky Horned Owl—Bubo coromandus.

This Owl is fairly common at Lahore, where I have records of six

nests found, in December and January. Only those found in December

contained eggs. Its call is often heard in the cold weather.

1178. The Collared Scops Owl—Scops bakkamena.

Breeds at Lahore where I have twicefound its nest in March and

where it is I think resident.

I have never heard this bird’s call that I know of and it must I

think be remarkably silent.

1180. The Spotted Owlet—Athene brama.

A common resident at Lahore, breeding in March, which is the

only month I have found eggs.

1191. The Black Vulture— Otogyps calvus.

By no means uncommon at Lahore, where I have found three nests

in March, April and May, only that found in March contained an egg.

1192. The Griffon Vulture—Gyps fulvus.

I have frequently seen this bird during the cold weather at Lahore,

though I have never succeeded in finding a nest. A friend of mine,

however, toid me that he found the nest (with an egg) on a tree in

March.

1196. The Indian white-backed Vulture—Pseudogyps bengalensis.

Very common at Lahore where it commences to breed in October,

most nests having young in January.

1197. The smaller white Scavenger Vulture—Neophron ginginianus.

Very common at Lahore, where it commences to breed in March.

Nests found in May usually contain young.

1202. The Steppe Hagle—<Aquila bifasciata.

I have seen this bird on various occasions during the cold weather

at Lahore, the only recorded date being in January.

1203. The Indian Tawny Eagle—Agquila vindhiana.

A common resident at Lahore, commencing to breed at the end of

October and in November. December is, I think, the best month in

which toprocure eggs and the majority of nests will be found to

contain young in January. Joncesawa pairof these eagles attack a

white stork on the wing. One of the eagles pounced on the back of

the stork while it was high up in the air, and brought it to the

ground. Onthe ground the stork was quitea match for one eagle

and kept its bill presented to the enemy.

The eagle’s mate, however, now joined in and took up a position on

the ground immediately behind the stork and as soon as the first

eagle drew the stork’s attention by a frontal attack, the second

sailed in and caught the stork by the neck from behind, bearing the

stork’s head to the ground by sheer weight.

The stork still kept its feet however and flapped its wings violently,

but by the time I arrived on the scene, breathless, both its eyes had

been gouged out, though it seemed otherwise to be unhurt and couid

still stand. Needless to say I put the poor bird out of its misery.

1207. Bonelli’s Eagle— Hieraétus faciatus.

This bird breeds at Lahore where I have found its nest with eggs,

in January situated in a large mango tree in a tope.

572 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

The ground under the tree was littered with fowl’s feathers and

pellets containing squirrel’s skulls. Though I have visited the nest

every year since Ihave not again found eggs, though the birds were

_ always in the vicinity and the nest was sometimes lined with green

leaves. When I last visited the spot on 25th December 1914, I saw

the birds pairing and observed a half built nest onatree close to

that containing the old nest, which on this occasion had been

occupied by a pair of white backed vultures. The new nestI was

subsquently told was blown down.

1216. The short-toed Hagle—Circaétus gallicus.

I have seen this eagle at Muridke in January but cannot say

whether it breeds round Lahore.

1217. The Crested Serpent-Hagle—Sprlornis cheela.

i have seen what I think was this species at jLahore in the cold

weather. I did not shoot the bird but the well marked light bars on

the wing make me think it was this species.

1220. The White-eyed Buzzard-Hagle—Sutastur teesa.

Common resident at Lahore, though somewhat scarce in the cold

weather. It breeds in April.

1223. Pallas’s Fishing Hagle— Halaétus leucoryphus.

Breeds at Lahore and is I think resident. I have taken eggs at the

end of October, and only know of the one pair that breed anywhere near

Lahore.

1228. The Brahminy Kite— Halastur iudus.

I have observed this bird in the cold weather at Lahore in October

and March, but I have not observed it at other times and do not think

that it breeds in the vicinity.

1229. The Common Pariah Kite—Milvus govinda.

Very common at Lahore where it is resident and breeds from

January to March, chiefly in the latter month.

1232. The Black-winged Kite—Elanus cvruleus.

I have seen this bird in the cold weather at Lahore and in March

and July so it may breed there. I have found it breeding at Peshawar

in May.

1236. The Pied Harrier—Circus melanoleucus.

Ihave seen at Lahore on several occasions in October what on the

wing looked like a black Harrier with a conspicuous white rump

which I took to be this species, but as I did not shoot the bird I

cannot be certain. There is at least one other species of the genus

‘circus which occurs round Lahore in the cold weather, but as I did

not shoot the birds and the members of this Genus are to much alike

I cannot venture to predict to which species they are assignable.

1239. The Long-legged Buzzard—Butes ferov.

This bird may be met with at Lahore in the cold weather from

September onwards.

1244, The Shikra— Astur badius.

A common resident at Lahore, breeding chiefly in April but also in

May.

1247, The Sparrow-Hawk—Accipiter nisus.

At Atari in February I have seen a hawk which looked very like

this species, and which my hawker who seldom made a mistake

affirmed to be so. ;

1249. The Crested Honey-Buzzard—Pernis cristatus.

This bird at Lahore is 1 think a hot weather visitor only arriving in

April and leaving in October, and seldom if ever being seen during

the cold weather. I have only found nests with eggs in May. The

‘THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY. 573

call of this bird in the breeding season is a prolonged continuous

grasshopper-like note sustained for a couple of minutes at a time,

while the bird sits with elevated crested andhead moving from side

to side as if scanning the neighbourhood for its mate.

1254. The Peregrine Falcon—Faico peregrinus.

A fairly common cold weather visitor to the neighbourhood of

Lahore, arriving in October and leaving early in April. I have often

observed it while out hawking, when it has been attracted either by

the lure or hy the sight of my trained peregrines.

1255. The Shahin Falcon— Falco peregrinator.

I have frequently seen this bird at Lahore and in the neigh-

bourhood during the cold weather. I have during several years

noticed an old bird hunting the Lawrence Gardens for several

weeks in March, much to the alarm of the parrots.

1257. The Luggar Faleon—Falco jugger.

A fairly common resident at Lahore, where it breeds commonly

in February and March, though I once found young as late as

June.

1258. The Cherrug Faleon—Faleo cherrug.

Out hawking once in the cold weather near Lahore, my hawker

pointed out to me a wild bird of this species, which I was unable to

identify myself as I have never kept and trained this species.

1264. The Red-headed Merlin— salon chicquera.

A common resident at Lahore, where I have only found in eggs in

March. A nest of unusually coloured eggs I found contained two eggs

which had a whitish ground colour and for markings only some

large underlying spots of violet round the larger end (I write from

memory).

1265. The Kestrel—Tinnuneulus alaudarius.

This is [think the bird which is to be seen occasionally round Lahore

in the cold weather from September onwards. I admit a slight doubt

in the matter as [ have not shot the bird and so it might just possibly

prove to be 7’. cenchris (The Lesser Kestrel).

1272. The Southern Green Pigeon-—Crocopus chlorogaster.

This is the Green Pigeon found at Lahore, which breeds in the rains

and keeps in large flocks at other times. A friend of mine tells me that

he found the nest in April, but this does not coincide with my expe-

rience as the only nest I have so far found was discovered on the Ist

July and | have found the birds still in flocks at the end of May and

not in pairs till the end of June.

1292. The Indian Blue Rock-Pigeon—Columba intermedia.

Resident in large numbers in the city of Lahore. It goes out every

morning early in large flocks to feed in the fields. These flocks follow

recognised ‘lines’ or routes and very good shooting can be had in the

autumn by taking one’s stand on one of these routes and waiting for

the returning birds, most of which time to get home before the sun is

well up. The European species, C. via, is very probably also found at

Lahore, but I have not taken the trouble to verify the fact.

1295. The Hastern Stock-Pigeon—Colwmba eversmanni.

This is a cold weather visitor to the neighbourhood of Lahore and I

have shot individuals out of large flocks at Atari in November and

seen the species at other times during the cold weather.

1307. The Spotted Dove—Turtur suratensis. .

So far as I can ascertain this bird is only a migrant to Lahore, pass-

ing through in July, August and September, and again in April, and

not being met with at other times.

574 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

1309. The Little Brown-Dove—Turtur cambayensis.

A very common resident at Lahore, breeding throughout the hot.

weather and up to October.

13810. The Indian Ring-Dove—Turtur risorius.

_ A very common resident. Ihave found nests with eggs throughout.

the hot weather from March to October inclusive.

1311. The Red Turtle-Dove— Cnopopelia tranquebarica.

Mr. Dewar has already drawn attention to the fact that this bird is.

only a hot weather visitor to Lahore. It arrives early in April and

commences to breed at once, containing to do so throughout the hot wea-

ther till it leaves in September, which is the ordinary month of depar-

ture, though if the monsoon be protracted it does not leave till later

and I have found a nest aslate as 27th September. I once found three

eggs in a nest of this species.

1316. The Black-bellied Sand-Grouse— Pterocles arenarius.

Large flocks of this bird are to be seen on the plains of Muridke:

throughout the cold weather from October to March and it is the:

commonest Sand-Grouse round Lahore.

1321. The Common Sand-Grouse— Pteroclurus exustus.

IT once came across a large flock of Sand-Grouse with the underparts.

including the wing lining very dark brown, which I think was this species.

though, I did not manage to shoot one. This was at Lahore in October

and I have also come across two pairs of the same bird once in April,

so it may breed close to Lahore probably at Maridke.

355. The Grey-Quail— Coturnix communis.

These birds arrive at Lahore early in September and some times at

the end of August (though I have not personally shot them earlier

than the 8th September) and leave again in April. I have heard

cases of their breeding at Lahore—but have not myself found a

nest.

1356. The Black-breasted Quail—Cotwrnix coromandelica.

I have been shown specimens of this bird captured at Lahore during

the monsoon, which appears to be the only time it is found there.

It is, 1 think, scarce on the whole.

1372. The Black Partridge—Francolinus vulgaris.

This bird is aresident at Lahore and common in certain localities. I

have had eggs brought me in June though I have never found a

nest,

1375. The Grey Partridge—Francolinus pondicerianus.

A common resident at Lahore. Ihave found a nest with eggs in

April and seen young in May.

13838. The Little Button-Quail— Turnix dussumiert.

I have been shown a button-quail caught at Lahore,in September,

which I believe was this species.

1407. The Common Crane—Grus communis.

I have seen this bird at different times during the cold weather

round Lahore, and have observed it high in the air on migration in

March.

1415, The Houbara— Houbara macqueent.

I have met with this bird not far from Lahore in February, but it is

not common in the vicinity.

1437. The Sociable Lapwing—Chettusia gregaria.

This bird may occasionally be seen for a few days at the end of the

cold weather at Lahore, when it is evidently on migration. Ihave no

record of the exact date of its appearance at Lahore though I have

seen it at Fullun dur in March.

THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY. 575

1431. The Red-wattled Lapwing—Sareogrammus indicus.

A common breeding species at Lahore and resident. Breeds April

to June, chiefly in May.

1436. The Lapwing— Vanellus vulgaris.

This bird is common at Atari in the neighbourhood of jhils in the

cold weather.

1438. The White-tailed Lapwing— Chettusia leucura.

I have seen this bird at Atari in November and at Lahore in March

though it is not common.

1451. The Black-winged Stilt—Mimantopus candidus.

I have only seen this bird twice at Lahore, once on 2nd May and

the second time on 20th June in flooded fields, each time in small

flocks. So far as I know it does not breed near Lahore.

1454. The Curlew— Numenius arquata.

I have once come across a solitary individual at Atari in November,

which is the only time I have met with the species.

1456. The Black-tailed Godwit—Limosa belgica.

I have met with flocks of what I am almost certain was this wader on

the edges of jhils at Atari in the cold weather.

1462. The Green Sandpiper— Votanus ochropus.

Common at Lahore throughout the cold weather and till the middle

of May. At least one other species of Sandpiper is found at Lahore,

but as I have not shot the birds I am doubtful of their identity.

1465. The Spotted Redshank— Totanus fuscus.

This is I think the bird I have seen at Atari feeding in a pond by a

village, but as I did not shvot it it may possibly have been 7. calidris,

the Redshank.

1466. the Greenshank— Totanus glottis.

This bird is a cold weather migrant to Lahore arriving in September.

‘1484. The Common Snipe—Gallinago ceiestis.

A common cold weather visitor to the’ neighbourhood of Lahore. I

have shot this bird at Atari on 4th September and at Muridke on 13th

March. I have seen it at Jhelum as late as the 18th April.

1487. The Jack Snipe—Gallinago gallinula.

I have shot this snipe round Lahore during the cold weather but have

not recorded the date.

1504. The Black-bellied Tern—<Sterna melanogaster.

Breeds on the Ravi at Lahore in March. During the middle of the

day the birds do not appear to sit but only stand over their eggs to

protect them from the sun, and the eggsI found at Lahore were

besprinkled all over with water, apparently as an additional precaution

on the part of the birds to prevent them from becoming overheated.

1542. The Black Ibis—Jnocotis papillosus.

Large flocks of this Ibis may be seen during the cold weather at

Atari where I have often hawked it. I know nothing regarding its

breeding.

1545. The Spoonbill—Platalea leucorodia.

I have captured this bird when out hawking at Atari in the cold

weather, but it is not common and I know nothing about its

breeding.

1546. The White Stork—Ctvconia aiba. 5

This bird is a common cold weather migrant to Lahore and the neigh-

bourhood, arriving early in September and leaving in March.

1548. The White-necked Stork—Dissura episcopus.

- I have seen this Stork.at Lahore in September and on one or two

other unrecorded dates in the cold weather.

576 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

1547. The Black Stork—Ciconia nigra.

I have seen this bird at Atari in November but otherwise do not

remember having come across it.

1555. The Common Heron—Ardea cinerea.

A common cold weather visitor to Lahore where I have never obser-

ved it during the hot weather.

1561. The Little Egret— Herodias garzetta.

I have seen what I took to be this species at Lahore in June and

October.

1565. The Pond Heron—Ardeola grayi.

A common resident. J have found nests in May, July and August

at Lahore.

1568. The Night Heron— Nycticoraxr griseus.

Mr. Dewar has described this species as a hot weather visitor to

Lahore, and I am certainly inclined to agree with him, though I cannot

be quite certain on the point, as I have come across a iarge colony with

young as late as October 30th at Lahore. During this particular year

(1910) there was a very late monsoon and the usual birds had bred in

the Zoo in April.

It is somewhat remarkable that though the birds visit their quarters

in the Lahore Zoo almost without exception yearly in April to breed,

they very occasionally fail to do so, the reason for which I am at a loss

to explain, unless it be that in some years the duck pond (round which

they breed) has not sufficient water in it.

In such years it may be the rather unpleasant odour arising from

the pond which drives them away.

1583. The Barred-headed Goose—Anser indicus.

This bird is frequently to be seen on the jhils at Atari and Mukirde

during the cold weather.

1588. The Ruddy Sheldrake—Casareca *rutila.

Very common all round Lahore in the cold weather,

1592. The Mallard—Anas boscas.

Common in the neighbourhood of Lahore during the cold weather.

I have heard of it being shot as early as September 19th and have

shot it myself in February.

1593. The Spotted-billed Duck—Anas pecilorhyncha.

Fairly common throughout the cold weather round Lahore.

1595. The Gadwall—Chaulelasmus streperus.

Very common round Lahore during the cold weather. I have shot

this Duck as late as March 13th at Muridke.

1597. The Common Teal—WNettium crecca.

Very common around Lahore throughout the cold weather I have

shot birds on the Ravi at Lahore on March 21st.

1599. The Wigeon—Mareca penelope.

Fairly common on the ghils round Lahore during the cold weather.

1600. The Pintail—Dajila acuta.

Another Duck fairly common round Lahore. The latest date I have

shot birds is the 12th February.

1601. The Garganey Teal— Querquedula circia.

A common cold weather visitor to the neighbourhood. I have seen

a flock of Teal, probably this species at Lahoreon August 18th, and

have shot birds on the Ravi on March 21st. Also seen at Gurdespur

on August 9th.

1602. The Shoveller—Spatula elypeata.

Common cold weather visitor, the latest date Ihave shot birds

being March 13th.

THE BIRDS OF LAHORE AND THE VICINITY. 577

1604. The Red-crested Pochard—Netta rujina.

Fairly common cold weather visitor. I have shot this bird at Atari

in November and saw a flock on the Chenab at Wazirabad as late as

April 4th.

1605. The Pochard—Nyroca ferina.

This is a common cold weather visitor. My boatman assured me

that certain Duck seen on Kaisapur Jhil, Gurdaspur on August 9th

belonged to this species.

1606. The White-eyed Duck—Nyroca ferruginea.

Another common cold weather visitor. This again was one of the

species which according to the boatmen, we saw on Kaisapur Jhil,

Gurdaspur on August 9th. I was on the Jhil early in the morning and

several flights of Duck, which did not look to me to be Teal, arrived

while I was there.

Unfortunately I had only asmall collecting gun with me and so could

not verify the boatmen’s statement, though the latter, I would

mention are expert Shikaris and during the cold weather do nothing but

take parties of sportsmen out on the Jhil which is well known for its

duck shooting.

1612. The Smew—WMergus albellus.

I have heard of this Duck being shot close to Lahore during the cold

weather, but have only once come across it myself at Fazilka (Feroze-

—pore district) in March.

I think it is decidedly scarce.

1617. The Indian Little Grebe— Podicipes albipennis.

This bird is often to be seen on the Jhils round Lahore and I have

seen it during the monsoon on a tank close to the Railway Station

where it very possibly breeds though I have not taken the trouble to

verify the fact.

578

NOTES ON COORG BUTTERFLIES WITH A DETAILED

LIST OF THE HESPERIIDAE.

F. Hannyneron, I.C.8S., F.Z.S.

The little Province of Coorg harbours practically all the known species

of Southern Indian butterflies with the exception of the Nilgiri paleearctic

survivals, the Travancore Parantirrhea and a few local races.

The climate is of the usual Western Ghats type, an excessively hot moist

belt running along the western foot of the Ghats which rise rapidly to

4,000 and 5,000 feet. Hast of their summits, there is a fairly gradual fall

towards Mysore, till the evergreen jungle of the upper basin of the Cauvery

blends with the dry deciduous vegetation of the Mysore plateau.

While the commoner forms may be said to be on the wing all the year

round, there is enough seasonal variation in temperature and humidity to

restrict most of the rarer species to a dry and a wet season brood. This

is however not always the case. In April the air, though not containing

enough moisture to give rain at low levels, becomes saturated in rising

over the Ghats and produces a peculiar belt of thunderstorm rainfall along

their eastern slopes.

This induces a good number of the rarer species to hatch out, so that

May and October may be looked upon as the most likely months in which

to find the characteristic forms of the wet season brood—or broods.

During the intervening months the monsoon is usually too heavy to permit

of much collecting in the evergreen belt.

The following are the totals of the various families and sub-families of

which records are obtainable :—

Danainae 10

Satyrinae 20

Morphinae .. 2

Nymphalinae on oe <P .. 44

Acraeinae .. oy was as sis ee iL

Libythaeinae 4 ie a ts 2

Nemeobidae HI

Papilionidae 18

Pieridae : a Ae 29

Lycaenidae EE wi ve 4c enon fice

Hesperiidae a ns ae a aa) Oil

otal” 5. 266

‘4

The ten species of Danainae found in Coorg offer nothing worthy of note

except that ELupi. kollari, Feld., and LE. coreta, God., are decidedly rarer

here than in the Nilgiris.

Among the Satyrinae, Zipeatis saitis, Hew., occurs fairly commonly on all

the western slopes during the monsoon and more rarely in January.

Ypthima chenui, Kir., and Mycalesis adolphei, Guér., would appear to reach

their northern limit in Coorg. Both are extremely local and are only to

be found on or near the summits of the highest range of Western Ghats.

Y. chenui I have only found on the summit of Swamibetta or Somamalai

(5,265 feet). The locality ‘Mangalore’ given in Evans’ list for M. adolphez

is almost certainly wrong: it is exclusively a hill species and I only have

it from Tadiandamo) (5,724 feet) and Swamibetta.

NOTES ON COORG BUTTERFLIES, 579

The ‘ Calysisme’ group of Mycalesis appear to fall under the following

in Coorg :—

(i) MM. perseus, Fab.

(ii) M. mineus polydecta, Cr.

(ui) MM. perseordes igiia. Fruh. To be distinguished from polydecta by

the sharply angled discal line on the forewing below.

(iv) M. subdita, Mre., with the ocellus on the upperside of the forewing

surrounded by a narrow, sharply defined yellow ring.

Regarding Myc. anaxias Major Evans writes :—

“ Coorg specimens differ from the Northern Indian form in a most im-

“ portant particular, the patch of modified scales above the end of the cell

‘““ upper hind wing is deep black while in the Northern Indian form it is grey.

“ Your form is typical, so the Northern Indian form will have to be given a

“new name.”

It is to be hoped that Major Evans’ monograph on Mycalesis which has

been interrupted by the war will clear up the many doubtful points con-

nected with the Southern Indian Mycaleses. Moore’s method of describing

Myce. subdita from Southern India and then figuring a specimen from

Ceylon is a trifle confusing.

Melanitis zitenius yokala is decidedly rare in Coorg.

Among the Nymphalinae, Charazes imna is fairly common in the evergreen

while C. fabius is a rare visitor on the east. I have found the females of

Apatura parisatis camiba and Euripus consimilis meridionalis more common

than the males—a decided reversal of Himalayan experience with the

typical forms.

Of the five Euthalias, Z. landadilis, Swin., is not ‘uncommon on the western

slopes in January and September, while in August I have noticed it twice

in deciduous forest on the eastern boundary, though never in the interven-

ing country. This eastern form is decidedly paler and would no doubt be

elevated into a race by Fruhstorfer. . nats, Forster, is rare at Fraserpet

in the east. Vanessa indica nubicola, Fruhstorfer, is a rarity in Coorg and

possibly a straggler from the Nilgiris in the cold weather.

Atella aleippoides, M., like its larva, is decidedly local and gregarious,

occurcing only in the vicinity of its food plant (Alsodeia zeylanica) on the

western slopes. Of Hulepis schretbert and Doleschalia malabarica, I have

only seen one specimen in three years—both on the Periambadi Ghat

road. They may be counted as the least common of the Coorg

Nymphalidae. .

Among the 18 Papilionidae, P. liomedon is probably the least often

captured. I have found it on the Periambadi Ghat in January, May, June

and December, so that it is certainly double-brooded. It affects the flowers

of Mussaenda frondosa but is always hard to catch.

P. antiphates in Coorg is identical with the Travancore form figured by

Bingham as typical, but placed as race naira, M’re., by Evans.

P, dravidarum I have only found at the foot of the western slopes and

never abundant. Mr. T. N. Hearsey states that he found it common at

Pollibetta on lantana flowers in August.

The 29 Pieridae offer nothing worthy of note. Five species of Colotis

are to be found along the eastern border, while on the western slopes the

following forms of Appias intermingle :—

Appias ltbythea, Fob,

» hippo latifasciata, M.

» albina swinhoer, M.

» ward, M.

» tndra statilia, Fruh.

580 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The two latter forms are the rarest and are most likely to be found along

the foot of the Ghats.

Thirty-seven species of Lycaeninae are recorded from Coorg. Among

these Nacaduba is the dominant genus represented by :—

N. viola, N. macrophthalma, N. dana, N. nora, N. hampsoni, N. atrata and

NV. plumbeomicans.

Among the Theclinae, Aphneus falls under:—A. vulcanus, Fab., A.

schistacea, M., A. abnormis, M., A. lohita, Hors., and A. ictis, Hew.

Thaduka multicaudata, M., may be looked for on the western slopes below

2,000 feet in May, August and September. The tenacity of life of this

species is remarkable and worthy of a Parnassius.

Amblypodia anita, Hew., is rare in the northern open country in June

and November.

Zinaspa todara I have found at Fraserpet and Pollibetta in August.

Arhopala is represented by :— 4. centaurus pirama, M., A. amantes, Hew.

A, bazaloides, Hew., and A. canaraica. A. abseus, Hew., may occur, but I

have no record of its capture.

Hespervide.

206. Celenorrhinus leucocera, Kollar. Common from May to October on

the western slopes.

207. Celenorrhinus spilothyrus, Felder. On the Ghats during the mon-

soon. Rare in January.

208. Celenorrhinus fusca, Hampson. Not common on Periambadi Ghat

in September.

209. Coladema tissa, Moore. Pushpagiri May, Fraserpet and Tittimatti,

July and August.

210. Coladenia dan, Fab. Annual.

211. Odontoptilum angulata, Felder. Eastern forests, May to September.

212. Caprona ransonnettu, Felder. May to October.

213. Caprona syricthus, Felder. Eastern forests, May and August.

214. Tagiades distans, Moore. Annual.

215. Tagiades atticus, Fab. In the Bamboo (South Coorg) and Ghats.

216. Satarupa bhayava, Moore. Eastern forests, May to October.

217. Sarangesa purendra, Moore. ,November to January.

218. Sarangesa dasahara, Moore. June to September.

219. Hesperia galba, Fab. Annual.

220. Baracus hampsoni, Elwes. Annual.

221. Sancus pulligo, Mab. Western slopes in the monsoon.

222. Suastus gremius, Fab. Annual.

23. Suastus bipunctus, Swin. Annual but not common.

224, Taractrocera maevius, Fab. A single specimen near Fraserpet in

August.

225. Ampittia maro, Fab. Eastern forests, May to September.

226. Iambriz salsala, Moore. Annual.

227. Aeromachus indistincta, Moore. Annual.

928. Pedestes sala, Hewitson. Periambadi Ghat, October.

229, Hyarotis adrastus, Cramer. South Coorg and Ghats in the mon-

socn.

930. <Arnetta vindhiana, Moore. Annual.

931. Gangara thyrsis, Fab. South Coorg and Ghats in the monsoon.

232. Matapa aria, Moore. Not common, but widely distributed.

238. Notocrypta feisthameli, Boisd. Annual.

234, Notocrypta restricta, Moore. Suflficiently distinct from the fore-

going. They fly together on the western slopes in September and

October.

NOTES ON COORG BUTTERFLIES. 581

235. Notocrypta basiflava, de Nicéville. I found this fairly common in

September 1913 at mile 153 on the Periambadi Ghat on the white flowers

of Strobilanthes barbatus. In September 1915 not one was to be found. As

this strobilanth is reputed to flower only once in 7 years, passibly the

butterfly will escape observation here till 1920.

236. Udaspes folus, Cramer. Annual.

237. Telicota augias, Linn. Annual.

238. Telicota bambuse, Moore. Annual.

239. Telicota concinna, Elwes. I have only come across this on the

western slopes in the monsoon.

240. Telicota gola, Moore. Annual.

241. Telicota dara, Kollar. Annual.

242, Halpe astigmata, Swin. Western Ghats in the monsoon.

243. Halpe mooret. Watson. Annual.

244. Halpe ceylonica, Moore. Western Ghats.

245. Halpe hyrtacus, de N. Western Ghats.

246. Halpe honoret, de N. Western Ghats. I am not quite certain that

I have identified the last 3 species correctly. They seem to fly together

in January and during the rains, but none can be described as common.

247. Halpe sitala, de N. N agarholé, Eastern forests in May; one

specimen.

248. Parnara plebeia, de N. Annnal.

249, Parnara prominens, Moore. Western slopes, August.

250. Parnara mathias, Fab. Annual.

251. Parnara kumara, Moore. Annual.

252. Parnara canaraica, Moore. Western slopes, May, August.

253. Parnara toona, Moore. Annual.

254. Parnara bada, Moore. Annual.

255. Parnara colaca, Moore. Annual.

256. Parnara bevani, Moore. Annual.

257. Parnara conjuncta, Hs. Western slopes, August.

258. Ismene ferqusonu, de N. Fairly common in the evergreen belt,

especially in the monsoon.

259. Ismene gomata, Moore. I have only seen 2 specimens, both taken

on the Ghats in August.

260. Rhopalocampta benjamini, Guérin. Northern forests in June and

September.

261. Badamia exciamationis, Fab. Annual, but not common.

262. Brbasis sena, Moore. LEHastern forests. Annual.

263. Hasora chabrena, Plotz. Bhagamandala, January.

264. Hasora chromus, Cramer. Annual.

265. Hasora badra, Moore. Not common.

266. Tapena hampsont. One male on 8th May 1916 at Srimangala

South Coorg.

582

SOME BIRDS OBSERVED AT DALHOUSIE HILL

STATION IN 1915.

By H. Waist.LerR, M.B.0O.U.

During the Summer of 1915 I was stationed in the Gujranwala

District of the Punjab, and managed to get away from there twice

for a fortnight on each occasion, to the hill station of Dalhousie,

situated in Chamba State, which is reached by a tonga-journey of

some 00 odd miles from Pathankot station.

As my spare time on both of these trips was largely spent in

collecting birds, it may be of interest to set on record a few notes

regarding the birds seen or obtained in Dalhousie and along the

tonga-road. As far as I know there is no article or list in any

Ornithological publication dealing separately with the birds of this

hill station, so these notes may be of use to any future observer

who desires to supply the omission.

For the first trip I went up on 28th May and came down on the

13th June; on the second occasion I went up on 28th August and

returned on the 12th September. Jor the sake of convenience these

two periods are spoken of hereafter as June and September res-

pectively.

Apart from the journeys along the tonga-road, practicaliy all

observations were made on Bakrota Hill at an elevation of about

7,300 feet.

The mixed hunting parties of small insectivorous birds, which

have been so often commented on by Naturalists in the Himalayas,

were one of the chief features of Dalhousie bird life; but they

were, I think, more commonly observed onthe second trip. ~~.

The nomenclature is taken from the four volumes of ‘ Birds”

by Blanford and Oates in the “ Fauna of British India” series ;

the numbers prefixed to the names of each species are the serial

numbers of that work.

4, The Jungle Crow—Corvus macrorhynchus, Wag].

Equally common in Dalhousie both in June and September, and often to

be seen in parties circling high above the summits of the hills. In June

the species was noted all along the tonga-road down to Pathankote.

13. The Yellow-billed Blue Magpie— Urocissa flavirostiis, Blyth.

Fairly common on Bakrota, both in June and September.

16. The Indian Tree-pie—Dendrocitta rufa, Scop.

Not noted in Dalhousie, but seen on the tonga-road below Dunera in

September.

24, The Black-throated Jay—Garrulus lanceolatus, Vig.

Very common on Bakrota both in June and September, being often met

with in family parties ; not a shy bird.

26. The Himalayan Jay—Garrulus bispecularis, Vig.

Met with on Bakrota in small numbers, but certainly less numerous than

the last species.

27. The Himalayan Nutcracker—Nueifraga hemispila, Vig.

SOME BIRDS OBSERVED AT DALHOUSIE, 583

A Nutcracker, attributed to this species, was seen on the Upper Bakrota

Mall on 2nd September.

dl. The Indian Grey Tit—Parus atriceps, Horsf. ,

This familiar Tit was not actually noted except on the tonga-road some

way below Dalhousie in June. It does not appear to occur as high as

Upper Bakrota Mall (7,300 ft.). This is curious considering that it is

common at 7,000 ft. in the ranges further west about Murree.

34. The Green-backed Tit—Parus monticola, Vig.

This is the common Tit of Bakrota where it was found both in June and

September. It was met with alone, in pairs, and in company with hunting

parties of other small insectivorous birds.

35. The Ned-headed Tit—Ayithaliseus erythrocephalus (Vig.).

Met with both in June and September in large flocks which were usually

hunting in company with other small insectivorous birds.

42. The Yellow-cheeked Tit.— Machlolophus wanthogenys (Vig.).

A party of these Tits was met with on 9th September on the Upper

Bakrota Mall (7,300 feet).

44, The Crested Black Tit—-Lophophanes melanolophus (Vig.).

A few individuals were met with in September; all were found with

hunting parties of other birds.

91. The Western Variegated Laughing-Thrush—77ochalopterum simile,

Hume.

Two immature birds were shot from a party of this species in heavy

undergrowth in the catchment area (7,300 feet) on Bakrota on 10th Sep-

tember.

99. The Himalayan Streaked Laughing-Thrush—T7ochalopterum lineatum

(Vig.).

Common, both in June and September, and always an inveterate skulker

in the undergrowth. A nest found with 3 fresh eggs on 8th June was

built about 2 feet from the ground in a small bush on an open bush studded

slope near the house. It was made of dry grasses and leaves, mixed with

a few fine twigs. The hollow was deep and neatly lined with fine roots.

When first observed about mid-day the sitting bird was apparently asleep.

Both sexes appear to share the work of incubation. The three eggs

measure 25X19; 265°5x19°5; 25°5X19 mm.

105. The Common Babbler—Arg, ‘gya caudata (Dum.).

Common along the lower portion of the tonga-road, and observed as high

as Sukret stage on 28th August.

110. The Jungle Babbler—Crateropus canorus (L.).

Common along “the lower portion of the tonga-road ; met with as high as

Bauli stage on 28th August.

204. The Black-headed Sibia—Lioptila capistrata (Vig.).

Not uncommon and met with both in June and September on Bakrota.

It is an arboreal species and usually goes about in pairs. The call notes

are very loud and clear.

226. The Indian White-eye—Zosterops palpebrosa (Temm.).

Common in the foot-hills along the tonga-road in May.

269. The Himalayan Black Bulbul—Hypsipetes psaroides, Vig.

Met with on one or two occasions both in June and September but

apparently not so common as at similar elevations in the Murree Hills.

327. The Indian Black Drongo—Dvrerurus ater (Herm.).

Common on Bakrota, both in June and September.

341. The Himalayan Tree-creeper—Cer thia himalayana, Vig.

Fairly common in September but not noted in June. Usually met with in

the hunting parties of small birds.

416. Brooks’ Willow- Warbler—Phylloscopus subviridis (Brooks).

584. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL UIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Very common in September, when its monotonous somewhat plaintive

call was to be heard on all sides.

422. The Greenish Willow-Warbler—<Acanthopneuste viridanus (Blyth.).

A specimen was obtained on the 4th September.

429. Blyth’s Crowned Willow-Warbler—<Acanthopneuste trochiloides

(Sundev.).

Appeared to be common in September, and often met with in company

with hunting parties.

434. Hodgson’s Grey-headed Flycatcher-Warbler—Cryptolopha xanthos-

chista, Hodgs.

Met with commonly both in June and September; this was one of the

species of which several examples were to be expected in every hunting

party ; it hunts for insects both in the trees and in the undergowth. The

call is loud and distinctive.

495. The Short-billed Minivet—Perzcrocotus brevirostris (Vig.).

Common both in June and September ; a very large flock was seen near

the catchment area beyond Bakrota on 2nd September, and this contained

but few red males.

518. The Indian Oriole—Oriolus kundoo, Sykes.

Common in the foot-hills along the tonga-road, in both June and

September, but not noted higher than Dunera.

544. The Black-headed Mynah—Temenuchus pagodarum (Gi.).

Common in the foothills in June, and noted there also in September,

when however it was perhaps less numerous. Not noted higher than Dunera.

549. The Common Mynah—Aeridotheres tristis (U.).

This common plains bird was met with as high as Bakrota Mall (7,300 ft.)

where a couple of pairs were nesting in the roof of our house in June;

their young birds were still about the garden in September.

558. The Sooty Flycatcher—Hemichelidon sibirica (Gm.).

The Sooty Flycatcher was not observed in June, but in September it was

one of the most noticeable birds at 7,300 feet on Bakrota, 4 or 5 individuals

being often in sight at one and the same time on different trees. They

frequented the tops of trees where they perched on the highest shoots and

twigs, sallying forth incessantly on short flights after insects and returning

each time to their original perch. The species was not in the least shy,

and I found that in the case of some favourite perches if the occupier was

shot a successor arrived in a few minutes to occupy his place. The

majority seen were in the spotted immature plumage, and were probably

on migration.

568. The White-browed Blue Flycatcher—Cyornis superciliaris (Jerd.).

Met with occasionally both in June and September. A nest with 4 fresh

eggs was obtained on 6th June. This was well concealed in a shallow hole

in the face of an ivy covered bank some 3 feet from the ground by a path,

and was built of moss, with a deep cup lined with fine strips of fibre and

bark and some fine grey hairs. The eggs measured 16°5x13; 165x138;

16X13; 16x12°5 mm. This Flycatcher captures its prey both from

elevated perches, and amongst low undergrowth.

579. The Verditer Flycatcher—Stoparola melanops (Vig.).

Common, both in June and September on Bakrota. Four nests were

found as follows :—

3lst May—c/4 eggs, hard set, in a cup nest of moss lined with fine roots,

built amongst earth and roots in the overhanging top of a broken bank face

above a path.

51st May—c/3 fresh eggs (remains of a fourth egg in the nest) found in a

nest similar in construction and situation to the above. The eggs measured

respectively 18°5 x 14:5; 19 x 15; 19°5 x15 mm.

SOME BIRDS OBSERVED AT DALHOUSIE. 585

2nd June—A nest containing 3 naked young birds found built in a

hollow in a kind of crag, formed by earth and stones gathered round the

trunk and roots of a tree, which was growing in the middle of a watercourse

by a road.

9th June—3 naked young and an addled egg found in a nest of the

above type which was placed about 15 feet above a road under the scarpe

of a high bank. The egg measured 20 x 14 mm.

This nest is always one of the easiest to find in the Western Himalayas

owing to the frequent habit of the species of building in banks by paths,

the site of the nest being further betrayed by the sitting bird which usually

dashes out in front of any passer-by.

The Verditer Flycatcher is accustomed to hawk from bare twigs at the

tops of trees.

589. The Rufous tailed Flycatcher—Alseonar ruficaudus (Swains.).

Not observed in June but met with commonly in September when indivi-

duals were often found in the hunting bands of small birds. This Fly-

catcher was not observed to hawk in the open, but was always found perch-

ing and darting about after insects within the boughs and foliage of trees.

Four specimens preserved are all in adult plumage.

592. The Grey-headed Flycatcher—Culcieapa ceylonensis (Swains.).

Only once noted in June but fairly common in September when it was

generally met with in company with hunting bands. It usually perches on

the inner boughs, of trees and hawks within the spread of the boughs, or

in open spaces between the trunks of trees ; the note is loud, harsh and

distinctive and is frequently uttered.

615. The Dark Grey Bush-chat—Oreicola ferrea (Hodgs.).

A pair were haunting our garden by the Upper Bakrota Mall in June;

in September their progeny were also to be found there. A few were also

noted in other localities.

The species was, I think, common below Dunera along the tonga-road in

June, but had disappeared by September.

630. The Western Spotted Fork-tail—Heniewrus maculatus (Vig.).

One was met with in September ona stream in the catchment area beyond

Bakrota ; the species was reported to me from the same place in June.

638. The White-capped Redstart—Chimarrhornis leucocephalus, Vig.

Reported from the above stream in September.

661. The Brown-backed Indian Robin—Thammnobia cambaiensis (Lath.).

A common bird along the Jower portion of the tonga-road and met with

as high as Haled Post. It does not of course occur in Dalhousie.

663. The Magpie-Robin— Copsychus saularis (L.).

A few individuals were met with along the tonga-road in both June and

September, but none were noted at a higher elevation than Dunera.

673. The Grey-headed Ouzel—Merula castanea, Gould.

An Ouzel seen on the upper Bakrota Mall in September appeared to be

of this species.

676. The Grey Winged Ouzel—Merula boulboul (Lath.).

Common on Bakrota and met with both in June and September. A nest

was found containing a single naked nestling on 3rd June; this nest was a

cup of moss with a mud lining, and was placed about 10 feet from the ground

in a fork of an evergreen oak in tree jungle on a steep khud side. The parent

birds were most excited whilst we were in the neighbourhood of the nest.

690. The Chestnut-bellied Rock Thrush—FPetrophila erythrogastra (Vig.).

This Rock-Thrush was distinctly common both in June and September,

and in the former month was evidently breeding. It is usually found in

the higher tree jungle perching in trees, and is not particularly partial to

undergrowth. Specimens obtained in September were very deep in moult.

586 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

691. The Blue-headed Rock Thrush—Letrophila cinclorhyncha (Vig.).

A few specimens were met with in September. This species differs from

the last in being usually found in a lighter and more open type of

jungle.

741. The Black and Yellow Grosbeak—Pycnorhamphus icteroides (Vig.).

One of the common birds of Bakrota both in June and September, several

being often found together in company. Although usually frequenting the

tops of high trees in the pine forests it descends freely to feed both on

the ground and in low undergrowth. The species is possibly double brooded

as a female shot on the 6th September had an incubation patch and there

were well-developed eggs in the ovary.

772, The Himalayan Greenfinch—Hypacanthis spinoides (Vig.).

The Greenfinch was not observed in June, but was found to be most

abundant at 7,.000—7,500 feet in September ; the cheerful calls of small

parties as they flew overhead were to he heard at all times of the day.

Like the English species they were very partial to sunflowers, and small

green seeds found in the crops of birds shot were probably immature seeds

of that plant. Three males collected all had enlarged testes.

780. The Cinnamon Tree-Sparrow—Lasser cinnamomeus (Gould.).

In June this sparrow was common around our house and garden where

it took the place of Passer domesticus, frequenting the trees and bushes.

Although it is a tree rather than a roof sparrow, I found 4 eggs on 11th

June in a nest built under the eaves of the house. This nest was a bulky

mass of grass, feathers, wool, pieces of hair, etc., and was only taken after

the removal of several slates from the roof. The eges measured, respectively,

19x14; 195x145; 19.514; 195x145 mm. Two were addled, two

hard set. The note is rather different to that of P. domesticus. None were

observed in September.

794, The Kastern Meadow Bunting —Lmberiza stracheyi, Moore.

A very fine male was seen on the Upper Bakrota Mall in June.

805. The Kashmir Martin—Chelidon kashmiriensis, Gould.

A number of swallows seen flying round the top of Bakrota on 9th

September were probably of this species and on migration. It was not

otherwise observed, nor did I see nests on any houses.

813. The Swalow—Hirundo rustica, L.

On 27th May and 13th June the swallow was common all along the

tonga-road from the lowest hills upwards, and it was evidently breeding.

An occasional party used to visit our house by the upper Bakrota Mall

between those dates. But when I again passed up the tonga-road on 28th

August only a stray bird or two were to be seen. It is interesting in this

connection to note that the species was first seen in Gujranwala by me on

the 19th July, and it had become common there by the first week in

August ; so it is probable thatthe numbers seen in Gujranwala were birds

migrating from the Himalayas.

818. The Wire-tailed Swallow— Hirundo smithi, Leach.

Noted along the lower parts of the tonga-road in both June and Septem-

ber, but not observed higher than Dunera. It breeds commonly under

bridges and culverts in all the lower hills.

819. The Indian Cliff Swallow—Mirundo fluvicola, Jerd.

A flock was seen from the train in June ; they were frequenting (and pro-

bably nesting under) the Railway bridge over the canal near Pathankote

station.

823. Syke’s Striated Swallow—Mirundo erythropygia, Sykes.

A striated swallow, which I attributed to this species was found in com-

pany with HMirundo rustica all along the tonga-road on 27th May and 13th

June; it was nesting under the culverts of the road, and was rather more

SOME BIRDS OBSERVED AT DALHOUSIE, 887

numerous than H, rustica, Between those dates an occasional party appear-

ed in our garden, as in the case of the other species,

Only a few small parties were seen along the tonga-road on 28th August,

On two or three days in September a single individual appeared in the

garden where it was seen to settle occasionally and pick up food from the

grass on the Badminton Court.

832. The Grey Wagtail—Motacilla melanope, Pall.

Noted as follows on the autumn migration :—

28th August—6 individuals seen along the tonga-road in various places

above Dunera,

30th August—One seen in our garden by the Upper Bakrota Mall.

7th September—One seen in our garden by the Upper Bakrota Mall.

10th September—One bird and two others seen on the Upper Bakrota Mall.

946. The West Himalayan Scaly-bellied Green Woodpecker—Gecinus

squamatus, (Vig.).

A few of these Woodpeckers were met with both in June and September.

961. The Western Himalayan Pied Woodpecker—Dendrocopus hima-

layensis, (Jard. and Sebly.).

The commonest Woodpecker in Dalhousie in both June and September ;

it comes freely into gardens.

969. The Brown-fronted Pied Woodpecker— Dendrocopus auriceps, (Vig.).

A male was shot on Upper Bakrota on 9th September, and another in-

dividual was seen by the tonga-road near Nana Khad on 28th August. The

species would seem to be much less common here than in Murree Hill

station where it is most abundant.

1006. The Great Himalayan Barbet—Megalema marshallorum, (Swinh.).

A few were seen or heard in both June and September.

1068. The Alpine Swift— Cypselus melba, (Linn.).

I believe I saw an Alpine Swift flying over Bakrota on 9th September, but

was unable to obtain a second view of it. The species is to be expected

there on migration.

1078. The Common Indian Swift—Cypselus affinis, Gray and Hardw.

Yommon at all heights from the plains upwards in May and June. A

’ colony of nests built in our verandah were found to contain fresh eggs on

7th June. This colony still sheltered a few birds in September in spite of

efforts which had been made to drive them away. Only a few birds were

noticed along the tonga-road on 28th August.

Nightjar— Caprimulyus, sp. ?

On 4th September a Nightjar was seen flying above the Upper Bakrota

Mall at dusk.

1104. The Cuckoo—Cuculus canorus, Linn.

The Cuckoo was frequently heard calling in the jungles around Bakrota

in June, but it was not observed on my second visit with the possible excep-

tion of one seen near Tukoh stage of the tonga-road on 28th August.

1105. The Himalayan Cuckoo— Cuculus saturatus, Hodgs.

On Bakrota in June a second species of Cuckoo was not uncommon,

which from its Hoopoe-like call I attribute to this species.

1129. The Sirkeer Cuckoo—Taccocua leschenaulti, Less.

A curious bird seen on the tonga-road on 28th May at the beginning of

the foot hills near Nurpur was probably of this species, which I have not

otherwise met.

1139. The Western Blossom-headed Paroquet—VPaleornis cyanocephalus,

(.).

Found commonly on Bakrota in June and also met with in the foot-hills

along the tonga-road. Not observed in September.

1186, The Collared Pygmy Owlet—Glaucidium brodici, (Burton.).

588 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

One of these tiny owls was seen sitting on a bough of a fir tree just

before dusk in the catchment area on 6th September. It was possibly this

species of owl which was heard calling on most nights in September on

Bakrota, but I do not remember hearing the call in June.

1191. The Black or Pondicherry Vulture—Otogyps calvus, (Scop.).

_ One or two of these handsome vultures were noted about Dalhousie.

1193. The Himalayan Griffon—Gyps himalayensis, Hume.

A fine Griffon Vulture, which I attributed to this species, was met with

frequently both in June and September at all elevations from Pathankote

to Bakrota.

1196. The Indian White-backed Vulture—Pseudoyyps bengalensis, (Gm.).

Met with as high as Bakrota over which hill individuals were often to be

seen soaring.

1198. The Egyptian Vulture—Neophron percnopterus, (L.).

Abundant of course from the plains up to Bakrota both in June and

September.

1199. The Bearded Vulture or Lammergeyer—Gypetus barbatus, (L.).

Met with occasionally both in June and September around Bakrota.

One morning a fine adult flew round the garden so low and so persistently

that I was tempted to try and secure it with a small -410 collecting gun.

1217. The Crested Serpent HKagle—Spilornis cheela, (Lath.).

A fine adult male was secured in the foot-hills below Dunera on the

tonga-road on the 28th May.

Note.—In September a very fine pair of Hagles which I could not

identify were frequently to be seen wheeling high about Bakrota,

uttering a call that was new to me. These were possibly the same as

a pair of birds observed to haunt the catchment area on Bakrota. A

second (or third) pair of large Kagles with very white underparts were

seen on one occasion soaring over the catchment area.

Kite— Milvus, sp.?

Some species of Kite was common on Bakrota in September but I failed

to obtain a specimen for identification.

1265. The Kestrel—Tinnunculus alaudarius, (Gmel.).

Several Kestrels were seen along the tonga-road in the lower ranges in

June, and one or two were met with around Bakrota. Only one was seen

on the tonga-road on 28th August.

1305. The Indian Turtle Dove—Turtur ferrago, (Eversm.).

Common in September on Bakrota, and probably migrating.

1307, The Spotted Dove—Turtur suratensis, (Gm.).

Common along the tonga-road amongst the lower ranges in both June and

September, and noted as high as Balun.

1309. The Little Brown Dove—Twurtur cambayensis, (Gm.).

Common along the tonga-road as far as Dunera, but not observed above

that height.

1310. The Indian Ring Dove—Turtur risorius, (L.).

Common along the lower parts of the tonga-road, but possibly not

extending quite so high as the last species.

Pheasaxts.

One surprised in the catchment area of Bakrota on 10th September was

apparently a Koklas (Pucrasta macrolopha), whereas another found feeding

at dusk on the Bakrota Mall in June was more probably some species of

Kalij (Genneus).

1375. The Grey Partridge—Francolinus pondicerianus, (Gm.).

On 28th August a few were noted along the tonga-road between Pathan-

kote and Dunera, at which latter place I saw a pair of old birds with their

young.

589

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

No. IL—INDIAN MARTENS (MARTES FLAVIGULA) FEHDING

ON NECTAR.

While making a march in February through Tehri-Garhwal I noticed a

pair of martens climbing about a rhododendron tree. The tree, which

was in full flower, was only forty yards below the track along which a stream

of baggage coolies was passing. But the martens paid no notice and kept

climbing about the branches visiting one cluster of flowers after another.

At first I thought that they were eating the flowers (the corolla is

eaten by hungry coolies at a pinch), but on getting out my glasses I saw that

the flowers were left uninjured. The beasts were thrusting their noses into the

flower cups and from the motion of their head, it was clear that they were

licking up the nectar, a large drop of which is formed at the base of each

flower. I have seldom seen a prettier sight, forthe deep red blossoms showed

up to perfection the martens’ lovely fur. It was also amusing to find such

bloodthirsty little beasts enjoying such innocent fare. But this habit is prob-

ably not uncommon. I have since been told by a friend that he once saw

a pair of martens behaving in a similar fashionin a silk-cotton tree which

was in flower.

G. B. F. MUIR, 1.0.8.

Mayo Cottece, AJMERE,

March 1916.

No. I1.—SEROW (CAPRICORNIS RUBIDUS) ATTACKING CART—

BULLOCKS.

I herewith have the pleasure of submitting to you the experience of one

of my cartmen which appears to me quite unique in the history of shikar

accidents.

On the 27th of March 1916 at about 11 a.m., he was proceeding with a

cartload of goods from Thandaung to the Hotel Quisisana, along a P. W. D.

road when suddenly a “ Mountain Goat” (Serow) dashed out from the jungle

and attempted to attack the bulls of the cart. The man immediately jumped

down and hit the goat with a big stick across the head which temporarily

stunned the animal. He then took up his dah and gave it another clout

across the ear, which broke the dah in two as well as giving the animal its

coup de grace. He then lifted it mto the cart and brought it to my house

which is about 13 miles from the place where the attack took place.

I was so surprised at the story that [would hardly credit the same for I

could not understand how a man could finish off a Serow with a stick when

huntsmen in these parts take days to seeone. I got Mr. W. R. French of

the Burma Forests to come and inspect and see that there were no bullet

marks on the goat.

A. T. WERNIGG.

THANDAUNG, BurMa,

27th March 1916.

No. I1I.—ALBINO HOG DEER (CERVUS PORCINUS).

Through the kindness of Mr. F. Field, Rutlam, we have received the

following cutting from the “ Statesman ” :—

“While out shooting in Cooch Behar State with H. H. the Maharaja, an

albino female hog deer was shot. It was a full-grown specimen and white

590 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

all over with the exception of a few pale straw coloured lines radiating from

the angles of the mouth on each side. The hoofs were also white. It

appeared not to be merely a white deer but a true albino as the eyes were

pink. I have seen other animals, such as buffaloes claimed as albinos, but

the character of the eyes was absent. This, I believe, is an unusual occur-

rence in hog deer. The head shikari, who has had forty-five years’ experience,

has never seen a similar case before. Perhaps some of your sporting

readers have. The specimen is being sent to Rowland Ward for preserva-

tion.”’

G. PerRcEVAL ADAMSON,

Civil Surgeon.

CoocH BrHar Strate, Feb. 26.

[So far as we know there does not appear to be any previous record of albinism

in the Hog Deer.—EDITORS. |

March 1916.

No, LV.—NOTES ON A YOUNG INDIAN PANGOLIN OR SCALY

ANTEATER (MANIS CRASSTICAUDATA).

On 3lst August last, some members of a criminal tribe (usually the best

field naturalists) brought me a young Pangolin, 14 inches long, colour dirty

pink on the scales and white on the claws and belly. For a week it fed by

dipping its tongue in milk, but got weaker and weaker until forcible feeding

with a sponge was tried, when it showed a desire to suck the sponge. The

step to a small rubber nipple and a baby’s bottle was easy and for three

months it was fed 3 times a day and drank about one-third of a pint of two-

thirds cow’s milk to one-third water daily. It fed, for preference, standing

up, was very healthy, but died on my transfer to a colder district early in

December, by which time it had nearly doubled its weight.

Its prehensile activity was very marked and when onthe ground it would

atonce make for a human or a chair leg and climb it like a bear. The

prehensile force of the broad tail was like a clamp. A favourite game was

to crawl round the edge of a basket, gripping the inner edge with the tail.

It was highly sensitive to cold, would doze in the sun and always wrapped

its body up in a cloth before sleeping at night. Oftenit assumed an erect

posture sniffing the air. Efforts to make it eat white ants failed, though it

would dig viclently in their nests. Its habits were certainly diurnal and

on waking every morning it would thrust out 4 inches of pink tongue by way

of a yawn and at once fuss around until fed. Small bristles grew sparsely

between the scales. It walked on the knuckles of its fore-paws and followed

my chaprassis like a sheep at a shambling trot. I doubt whether it could

see at all during the time [kept it, but it could certainly smell and was

extremely sensitive to all sounds, a sudden shout causing it to curl up at

once. I have no ideaof its age.

Cc, G. CHEVENIX TRENCH, t.c.s.

Bstvut, C. P., March 28th, 1916.

No. V.—NOTES FROM THE GHARWAL HIMALAYAS.

The following Notes were put together on a trip into “Gharwal” under-

taken in October and November of the year 1915 :—

The writer had proposed to try. for Burhel on the “ massive” of

“‘ Trisul”” 23:406 feet, as they are to be found at this time of the year on an

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 591

open Down named “ Burhel tola ”’ 15,000 feet, but could not make it, on

account of the storms that came up every afternoon and covered the Range

with mist and sleet.

On the way up many flocks of sheep and goats were met, being brought

down by the shepherds, which foreshadowed the result, as they stay up in

the high feeding grounds as long as they possibly can, the grass being most

excellent and the growth of heavy wool being accelerated by the cold. The

rough stone huts and fierce Tibetian dogs keeping off snow leopards and

bears. However a shepherd was heard on the opposite hill side shouting to

his companion in a great state, that a Bear had just killed a sheep. At the

highest camp Quarie 13,000 feet, the snow could be seen being blown off

the cornices of the three peaks or tridents of “Trisul” and several snow

avalanches were watched. This southern side of the mountain was found

impracticable by Dr. Longstatf and he ultimately ascended from the

northern side. ;

At 14,000 feet after leaving the Quarie Camp for Beddinge, two

wild-dogs Cyon dukhunensis were seen. These pests are now very numerous

in Gharwal and Kumaon, and Rs. 30 is being offered as a reward for a

single animal. Below the Quarie Camp near the edge of the forest the

shikari came upon some dung of the Musk-deer “ Kastura” and handed

some to the coolies who at once rubbed it in their hands at the same time

smelling it with intense pleasure. They all then sat down and proceeded to

mix some with tobacco which they smoked.

Locusts, Acridiwm peregrinum, have been very bad in Kumaon and Gharwal

this year and a large flight was seen just below Wan in Gharwal at 8,000

feet, while 3 were observed flying over “ Quarie”’ at 13,000 feet. The cold

of the early morning seemed to paralyse them but they revived about

11 o’clock and flew off. The writer noticed that Tahr (Hemitragus

jemlaicus) unlike Markhor, Ibex and wild sheep have not good sight

and did not easily pick him up either when below or on the same

level.

It is supposed that the nature of the precipitous ground they live in is

their protection. Mr. Norman Troup, the veteran planter and shikari of

“ Kaumoan ” told the writer that on two occasions he had seen leopards

chasing Tahr, on one of these occasions the animal was a snow-leopard (Felis

uncia) and on the other the ordinary hill panther (Felis pardus). On both

occasions they missed their quarry. Tke snow leopard made a rush down a

very steep declivity, but the Tahr, a young animal, jinked to one side and

the leopard overshot his mark badly and went on. Mr. Troup added however

that on one occasion he found the fresh remains of a Tahr killed by a

panther. Still it is thought that the nature of the ground is as before stated

their best protection. The shikari scouted the idea that wild dogs or

panthers killed any but very young ones.

Moonal pheasant were very plentiful and ‘planed’? down into the

valleys on being fushed from every crag above the forest limit; each cock

being invariably accompanied by two hen birds. Whole farm-yards of the

“‘ Kalij ” pheasants were seen in the lower ranges 7,000’ to 5,000’ and the

sexes seemed to be in the same proportion. On one occasion three cocks and

three hens were seen all together.

At Gwaldom Tea Estate the record “Jerai” head 463 inches was

examined (see Rowland Ward’s Records of Big Game). It is not however

a pretty head and Mr. Nash has a much better example of the “Jerai’

antlers though they have not the length of the record pair. The pony, the

writer used, got so fat on the grass and leaves of the Potentilla fragaria or

fruitless strawberry up at the Quarie Camp that in passing on a narrow

ledge he threw up his heels and kicked the writer but did no damage. The

592 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

sheep and goats eat these leaves with avidity and the coolies were also

observed to chew one occasionally.

R. H. HEATH.

AHMEDABAD, November 1915.

No. VI.—NOTES ON SOME BULBULS FROM THE BHAMO

DISTRICT (SINLUM KABA, KACHIN HILLS).

Swinhoe’s Bulbul (Hemixus holtc). At Sinlum on the 8th of May 1913

I found a nest of this species. The nest, a very flimsy structure, cup-

shaped, was entirely made of bamboo leaves, held together by long thin

pieces of moss and cobwebs, and lined with a little grass. It was suspended

cradle-like after the manner of the orioles nests, between some stems of

* dead bracken about 3 feet from the ground. The inside measurements

were as follows :—Diameter 22 inches, depth 1 inch. It contained two eggs

in a fairly advanced state of incubation. In colour and markings they were

alike, having a whitish ground colour profusely speckled all over with reddish

brown spots, and having the unmistakable appearance of bulbuls’ eggs.

In shape and size there was a remarkable difference between the two eggs,

one measured 1:06 inches by ‘7, the other ‘97 inchesby ‘72. There appeared

to be no attempt made to conceal the nest, excepting that the small clearing

it was in, consisting chiefly of dead brambles and bracken, was surrounded

by very thick jungle. I came across it quite by accident and very nearly

upset it by treading on some briars which had become mixed up with the

bracken. The first thing that struck me was, that the size of the eggs

appeared to be out of all proportion to the size of the nest. Of course the

bird had gone, so I went away for some time, and on returning quietly I saw

one of the birds sitting on the nest, which it almost entirely covered; in

fact there was scarcely any nest to be seen. It flew away on my approach,

but soon appeared again with its mate, and until then I was unaware that

even bulbuls could make such a noise. I shot one of the birds, and it agreed

with the description of Hemirus holti, (as differing from HH. macclelland2)

by Major H. H. Harington in his list of “The Birds of the Bhamo District,”

published in this Journal, Vol. 19, p. 107, (No. 274a).

I do not think that the nest and eggs of this species have been recorded

from the Kachin Hills before, so think it may be of interest as extending its

breeding area.

Referring to ‘‘ The List of the Birds of the Bhamo District” by Major H. H.

Harington, Vol. 19, p. 107, the following may be of interest :—

He says with regard to the Finch-billed Bulbul (Spezirus canifrons)

(No. 292)—*‘ It lays two eggs. I never found three in one nest.” At Sinlum,

on the 24th April 1913, I found a nest containing three eggs, and on the

6th of May 19138 I found another nest containing three slightly mceubated

eggs. Writing of Anderson’s Bulbul (Pycnonotus xanthorrhous) (No. 298a),

hesays: ‘“ 1t almost invariably lays three eggs, only on one or two occasions

I have taken two incubated eggs.” At Sinlum on the 15th of May 1913

I took a beautiful clutch of four eggs, in an advanced state of incubation.

I found a great number of nests of these two last named Bulbuls at

Sinlum, and my observations entirely agree with Major Harington’s, with the

three above quoted exceptions, and also that all the nests of P. wanthorrhous

I found were in bracken and none in long grass or weeds.

STANLEY PERSHOUSE, Majsor,

The Border Regt.

CaRLIsLE, 1915.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 593

No. VII.—NIDIFICATION OF THE GREEN SHRIKE-TIT

(PTERUTHIUS XANTHOCHLORIS).

I have read with interest an account of the above by Mr. A. E. Jones on

page 369 of Vol. XXIV of the Journal in which he states that the nesting

of this species had not been previously described. If he will refer to pages

65 and 469 of Vol. XI of this Journal he will find descriptions of two nests and

eggs of this bird found by me in 1896 and 1897, respectively. His and my

descriptions agree in all essentials, but I venture to think he is wrong in

saying that the lining of the nest consists of “black stems of the maiden

hair fern.” If he examines the substance forming the liming more carefully

I feel sure he will find it is not fern rachis at all, but the rhizomorph of a

fungus, much resembling the former. This rhizomorph hangs down in long

black hair-like filaments from the branches of trees in damp jungle and is

much used by a variety of birds, ¢.g., Liothria lutea, in the construction of

their nests.

B. B. OSMASTON, 1.4.5.

DeuHra Dun,

14th March 1916.

No. VII.—THE OCCURRENCE OF THE BRISTLED GRASS-

WARBLER (CHZATORNIS LOCUSTELLOIDES) AT LAHORE,

There is every indication that with the increase of irrigation in the

Punjab, the avifauna of the Province is also gradually changing. I have

already recorded the finding at Lahore of the Long-tailed Grass- Warbler

(Laticilla burnesi) and the Rufous-backed Sparrow (P. pyrrhonotus) (vide

Vol. XIX, p. 258 and 259 of this Journal).

Both of these birds had not formerly been recorded from

Lahore, which I think is attributable to the fact that they had but

recently extended their range to the Punjab, as I think it very

unlikely that such an able ornithologist as Col. Marshall who was

at Lahore would have overlooked them, and in corroboration there is

the fact that the Bristled Grass-Warbler, which according to the Fauna has

not been procured further north than Etawah, Cawnpore, Dinapore and in

Oudh, now breeds at Lahore in the hot weather. This occurred to the best

of my knowledge for the first time in 1914 as though I have visited their

breeding ground regularly in September for the last six years, I have never

come across one and this is nota bird that easily escapes attention, the

cock bird continually soaring round in wide circles while singing and his

monotonous chirrup of a song being audible for quite a long distance. The

place where these birds breed at Lahore is the grass rakh belonging to the

Forest Department which quite recently has been enclosed and well irrigated

and is now covered with clumps of tall grass and in the hot weather is a verit-

able quagmire. I observed the birds on my first visit to the rakh in the

middle of July, but though the males were all in full song, the birds did not

appear to have actually commenced breeding operations. I had to leave

Lahore in the meantime and could not visit the rakh again till 15th Sep-

tember 1914 when I discovered a nest containing young about a fortnight

old in the middle of a large clump of grass, but my search for further nests

was considerably hampered by the swampy nature of the ground. I did

not again get an opportunity of visiting the rakh till Xmas time when I

found to my astonishment that all the birds had completely disappeared,

from which it would appear that the birds are at present only migrants

during the monsoon to Lahore. I would mention that I shot a cock bird

594 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

for purposes of identification on my first visit to the rakh and the curious

arrangement of the rictal bristles left the identity of the species out of

question. The rakh in question was the only locality round Lahore where

I met with the species.

Ade CURE:

Rancoon, December 1915.

No. IX.--THE OCCURRENCE OF THE GREEN MUNIA

(STICTOSPIZA FORMOSA) AT LAHORE.

The Fauna gives the northern and western limits of this species, respec-

tively, as Jhansiand Mount Abu, so itsoccurrence at Lahore is an extension

of its range. Though I cannot say for certain that it does not occur at

other times of the year, I have only seen it at Lahore in August when it

breeds and it is very possibly one of those species which is only found there

during the monsoon. I have only fcund its nest in the Lawrence Gardens

on the 24th and 28th August, in evergreens, one nest being situated in a

small fir tree, and the other four I found being so faras I can remember

all in the same tree, a prickly evergreen (Awreicola) which grew close to

the band-stand but has since I think been cut down. Six eggs appear to

be the full clutch as I found this number on two occasions.

A. J. CURRIE.

Raneoon, December 1915.

No. X.—NOTES ON THE PUNJAB CUCKOOS ( CUCULINA).

There are seven species of the sub-family Cuculine found in the Punjab,

and [ give below a few notes on what I have been able to observe concern-

ing each.

1104. The Cuckoo (Cuculus canorus).—I have shot several specimens of

this Cuckoo at Lahore in September and have both seen and heard it as

early as the 16th July, while 1 have seen and heard it at Gujranwala (30

miles north-west of Lahore) on the 7th April, so 1t would appear to pass

through Lahore on both migrations though not so plentifully in the spring.

I have also come across it at Abbottabad (4,000 feet) in the middle of May

and found it extremely plentiful at Malikpur in the Gurdaspur District at

the end of July. I saw a few individuals at Gurdaspur in August. It of

course breeds all along the Himalayas and I have found its egg in the

nest of the Indian Blue Chat, and the Streaked Himalayan Laughing-

Thrush at Dunga Galiin June. The egg in the Chat’s nests, which had

young, was addled and was a uniform pale blue while the egg in the Thrush’s

nest was pale blue very faintly blotched with purple round the larger end.

1105. The Himalayan Cuckoo ( Cuculus saturatus).—I shot a Cuckoo at

Lahore in September which was considerably smaller than C. canorus and

very dark above with a stouter bill, which I attributed at the time to

C. canorus but which I now think may have been the present species.

However I have not now got the skin for reference. This Cuckoo also

breeds in the Himalayas and I have found its egg in the nest of the

Large Crowned Willow- Warbler (A. occtpitalis) and the Large billed Willow-

Warbler (4. magnirostris).

In both cases the nests contained 3 fresh eggs in addition to the Cuckoo’s

egg on 29th and 24th June, respectively. The Cuckoo’s eggs, which were

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 595

similar in each case, were long ovals, white, sparsely dusted with light brown

and from the propinquity of the nests which were about 50 yards apart

might have been laid by the same bird.

1107. The Indian Cuckoo (Cueulus micropterus).—I have heard this bird

at Dunga Gali and Murree in the hot weather and seen it on one occasion,

but it is far from common at either of these places.

1109. The Common Hawk Cuckoo (Hierococeyx varius) —I only heard and

saw this bird at Amballa and Hoshiapur in the Punjab in March and I had

no opportunity of ascertaining whether it remains during the hot weather at

these places. In any case this would appear to be an extension of its range.

1112. Indian Plaintive Cuckoo (Cacomantis passerinus)—This bird is a

migrant to Abbottabad where it arrives in the latter end of May and I have

also heard it at Dharmpur below Kasauli (Simla Hills) in the middle of the

hot weather. Abbottabad would appear to be a considerable extension of

its range.

1117. The Drongo Cuckoo (Surniculus lugubris)—As I was lying in bed

early one morning at Lahore, I heard 5 or 6 notes ascending the scale in

perfect gradation repeated at intervals which I at first attributed to human

agency, but as the sound continued and I knew that there could be no one

about at that early hour (dawn was just breaking) I went outside to investi-

gate and discovered what I took to be a King Crow which flew out of a tree

close at hand and was the only living thing in sight or within hearing. It

was not till some time later that I read an account of the Drongo Cuckoo

and realised for the first time that what L had then heard and attributed to

the mimicry of the King Crow was doubtless the note of this Cuckoo. This

was on the 12th October and is the only occasion I have come across this

bird, when it was doubtless on migration.

1118. The Pied Crested Cuckoo (Coccystes jacobinus).—I have never come

across this bird in Lahore earlier than Ist June or later than the end of

September, though I once saw a young bird being fed by a pair of Common

Babblers (Argya caudata) on October 16th.

I found an egg in the nest of the Common Babbler on the 6th September

and have seen a young bird being fed by a pair of Jungle Babblers

(Crateropus canorus).

I once heard this Cuckoo at night at Murree in the hot weather.

A. J. CURRIE.

Ranegoon, December 1915,

No. XI—THE BREEDING OF THE KOEL (EUDYNAMIS

HONORATA, Liny.).

With reference to the Editors’ footnote on p. 192 of the current volume of

our Journal I send herewith a table of the instances when I have met with

Crow’s nests in the Punjab, containing eggs of the Koel. It is to be

regretted that I cannot get at my collection at present to supply the

missing measurements, as it is of interest to compare the relative sizes of the

eggs of the foster parent and parasite.

The numbers of the Crow’s eggs and the relative difference between their

incubation and that of the Koel’s eggs suggest that one or more eggs

belonging to the rightful owner of the nest are ejected by the Koel when she

visits the nest.

With regard to the instance of seven eggs recorded by Mr. Jacob it is to

be regretted that the record was not properly authenticated, but rests

596 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

merely on the word of the orderly who climbed the tree ; in my experience

it is not every climber who can with certainty distinguish the eggs of the

two species when in the nest.

Hggs of Hudynamis honorata. Hggs of Corvus splendens.

Date and Locality. z | o

ue} y fi 2

s State of incubation, etc. g State of incubation, ete.

S| s

Za | a

26th June 1913,| 1 |Moderately incubated.| 3 |2 fresh; 1 slightly in-

Jhelum. cubated.

26th June 1913, 1 |Shghtly incubated ;} 3 |fresh.

Jhelum. measured 30°5 x 22

mm.

26th June 1913,) 2 |1 fresh; 1 slightly in-| 1 |Not recorded.

Jhelum. cubated; measured

30°5 x 23°5 and 31x

23°5 mm.

llth July 1913,) 1 |fresh; measured 32°5| 3 /fresh.

Jhelum. x 24°5 mm.

12th July 1913, 3 |fresh; measured 33:5

Jhelum. x 23; 31°5 x 24:5;

30 x 21:5 mm.

23rd June 1915, 1 |fresh; measured 34 x| 2 |fresh; measured 35 xX

Gujranwala. 25 mm. 25°5 mm.

30th June 1915,) 38 jone addled; one incu-'| 1 |jaddled; measured 35:5

Gujranwala. bated ; one contained x 265 mm.

living chick; mea-)

sured 32 X 24:5;

33'5 X25; 30°5 x 22

mm.

5th July 1915, 1 |contained a _ living

Gujranwala. chick.

Rather incubated.

——

HUGH WHISTLER, o.8.0.0.,

AmBata City, Indian Police.

5th February 1916.

No. XIL—BUZZARD (BUTEO DESERTORUM) AND SHRIKE

(LANIUS, Sv.)

As I was riding along a road in Ajmer, a Buzzard swooped down (probably

out of a tree) justin front of my horse and seized a Shrike at the side of the

road. A crowd of crows and seven sisters gathered round, clamorous with

indignation, but the Buzzard eyed them very coolly for a minute or so and

then flew up into a tree to devour its prey. It allowed me to watch from

ten or twelve yards distance. It took some pains to get rid of the longer

feathers but otherwise devoured the whole of its prey including the head

and feet. The whole process took twenty minutes. The Shrike’s body was

balled up in the Buzzard’s talons and I could not distinguish the species, but

the broad black band like a burglar’s mask, across the face was clearly

visible and left no doubt that the victim was a Shrike. And this to me was

the interesting point, for, from the conspicuous colouring of Shrikes and the

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 597

bold and apparently careless way in which they habitually expose them-

selves, I had supposed that they must for some reason be safe from attack

by larger birds of prey ; but evidently hawks will take them, if they get

the chance.

GG. Be MUIR ECs

Mayo CoLiecs, AJMERE,

March 1916.

No, XI1].— NOTES ON THE PAINTED BUSH QUAIL (MICROPERDIX

ERYTHRORHYNCHUS), F.B.I. 1359.

As its name implies this bird is seldom found in any but light scrub

and is very partial to the scrub that springs up in fields that have lain fallow

for some time. This scrubas a rule mainly consists of what is known in

Tamil as “ Verali”’ ( P a species of senna).

It is rarely found in heavy or even moderate jungle unless this be on the

edge of cultivation. These birds are generally found in small coveys of

6 to 10 in number and with a dog there is never any difficulty in flushing

them. (Note.—I find this applies also to W. znglisi as in 1913 my dog kept

constantly putting up parties of this bird—Alex M. Primrose.) When thus

dispersed they, after a short interval, begin calling to each other and in a

short time get together again. This call is a very soft whistle of about 2

seconds, duration repeated after about the same interval and rising

gradually till it reaches a certain pitch which note is repeated a few times

and then dies down rather more rapidly ; this same call constitutes that of

the hen, the male’s call is graduated in the same way but has a “ kill” in it

and I think is best expressed on paper as “ kirikee,” ‘ kirikee,” etc. I

have tried imitating this call and find that with a little practice it is very

easily done. The birds come to the call readily from short distances, that

is up to about 80 or 100 yards. You can, if you hear the birds calling a little

distance away, start answering them ; soon you hear the bird calling nearer

you and a little more answering on your part brings him nearer still. Now

you hear him calling close by and very often spot him standing on a small

rock or other eminence waiting an answer to his challenge. Then once he

has located the sound he comes along at a very fast walk or run, now and

again making a sort of chuckling noise and looking about for his would-be

antagonist, but should the bird see you instead, which it generally does,

being by this time not more than one or two yards distant, he retires

uttering an alarm note. The best time for calling them in this way is when

they are mating as then they seem to be “‘on the war path ”’ in earnest.

The nesting season or rather seasons, for I am sure this Quail nests

twice in the year, are March, April and May and again in September

and October. The nest is very dificult to find and consists of a small

depression in the ground with perhaps a thin lining of grass. It is generally

placed at the roots of a bush or clump of grass. The eggs vary from 8 to

10 in number. They are a pale buff with a fair gloss and are conical, that

is, there is a fair amount of taper from the broad end.

C. PRIMROSE.

Kit Kortaerri, Nrierris, °

9th August 1911.

[On looking over some old bird notes the other day I cam2across the above note

by my brother A. M. Primrose.—C. P.]

3rd April 1916.

598 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

No. XIV.—CORMORANT (PHALACROCORAX CARBO) AND

FISHING EAGLE (HALIAETUS LEUCORYPHUS).

I was watching a Cormorant fishing ina pool in the Ganges. The bird

came to the surface with a fish which looked like a young mahseer and must

have weighed over apound. The fish was held by the nape, but I could not

see whether the grip was over the gills or behind them. The grip seemed

partially to paralyse the fish, for its body and tail were bent stifily to one

side and its struggles were spasmodic and feeble. Nonetheless the Cor-

morant seemed unable to do more than hang on and wait till the fish became

exhausted. I was watching the struggle with great interest through a pair

of field glasses, wondering how it would terminate, when suddenly and much

to my surprise, I saw the Cormorant let go and both fish and bird disappear

beneath the surface. Lifting my eyes from the glasses I saw a Fishing Hagle

swinging round a few feet above the spot. It had evidently just failed to

catch the Cormorant napping. The Eagle veered off and settled on a ledge

of the cliff just above the pool. A second or two later the Cormorant emer-

ged at the foot of the clift and, climbing on to a half-submerged rock, began

peering round in all directions for signs of his enemy. Owing toa bulge mm

the face of the cliff neither bird could see the other. After two or three

minutes the Hagle flew off downstream, but the Cormorant remained peering

about in evident anxiety for quite tenminutes before it found the courage

to leave the shelter of the cliff. It then flew up stream and out of sight.

Ge Bary, MUI iorse

Mayo Coutece, AJMERE,

March 1916.

No. XV.—TERNS HAWKING OVER GRAM FIELDS.

For some days I have noticed many Terns both Hydrochelidon hybrida and

Sterna anglica hawking over the gram fields here. The only cause to which I

can attribute this is that this year, here at any rate, the Pusa white gram is

badly infected with what I take to be the gram caterpillar (C. obsoleta)

which enters the pods and eats the grain. Every now and then the Tems

swoop down to the gram and probably pick off the pests.

BaGHownle Fry,, CHAS. M. INGLIS.

LAHINA SaRal,

2nd April 1916.

No. XVI.—GULLS FEEDING ON TERMITES.

There are two species of small Gulls (not Terns) in the River Shatt-el-Arab.

On the evening of 12th March I noticed a large assembly (perhaps 200)

of these birds circling about as one sees them over fish nets when drawn

ashore from the sea. It was not until I came quite close to them that I

discovered fish were not their objective, but termites, a nuptial flight of

which was rising from the river bank.

F, WALL, ¢.M.Z.8., F.L.S.,

Lr.-Cou., 1.M.s.

Basra,

13th March 1916.

we)

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 59

XVII.—_THE PINK-HEADED DUCK (RHODONESSA

CARYOPHYLLACEA, Latu.) IN THE PUNJAB.

On 21st March last Mr. R. B. Whitehead, 1.c.s., and myself were out

observing on the sandbanks and islands of the River Sutlej just about the

headworks of the Sirhind Canal at Rupar in Ambala district when we came

across two curious ducks. They were sitting on the edge of an island by

the water in company with some half dozen Common Cormorants (Phalacro-

corax carbo), and were less shy than the Cormorants, remaining on the sand

after the latter had flown away at our approach. Unfortunately our

attempt to secure one was hindered by my fox terrier who chased the

quarry and although we followed them to two or three different places

where they settled either on sandbanks or in shoals we failed to secure one.

As far as could be seen with the naked eye and glasses of moderate

power these ducks were little inferior in size to a goose, of a brownish

colour with a good deal of white in the wings, and head and upper portion

of the neck of a most noticeable rose-pink colour. I have never had an

opportunity of seeing the Pink-headed Duck in life before or of examining

a skin, but feel certain that these two birds were of that species. I know

of nothing else that they could be, but the size and body colour seem a

little wrong: however it may be remembered that the estimation of size is a

difficult matter on these wide expanses of sand and water, while the light-

ness of colour might be due to worn and faded plumage as mentioned by

Mr. Stuart-Baker in his account of the species. At any rate I am so

satisfied myself of the identity of the birds seen that it seems worth while to

record the occurrence of so rare a species in the Punjab.

HUGH WHISTLER, m.8.0.0,,

AMBALLA City, PuNngas, Indian Police.

29th March 1916.

No. XVIIIL—OCCURRENCE OF THE WHITE-HEADED OR

STIFF-TAIL DUCK (ERISMATURA LEUCOCEPHALA)

IN THE KOHAT DISTRICT.

Four of these ducks were seen on the Dand Idal Khel Jheel on the 12th

February, three of which were shot. The late Major Whitehead, in his list of

Birds of Kohat and Kurram in the “Ibis” for April 1909, mentions this bird

as having been seen on the same jheel in November 1906 and February

1907.

F. M. BAILEY, Carr.

Konat, 26th March 1916.

No. XIX.—BRONZE-CAPPED THAL (ZLUNETTA FALCATA)

IN THE PUNJAB.

It may be of interest to record the fact that I shot a female Bronzed-

capped Teal (Eunetta falcata) on a “jhil” near Bhagoke in the Zira Taksi

of the Ferozepore District on the 27th November 1915. This is the first

time I have seen this duck in this District. Other ducks, in the same

morning’s bag, were Mallard, Shoveller, Widgeon, Gadwall and Pochard.

H. W. WAITH,

Asstt. Supdt. of Police.

Frrozepork, 29th Jan, 1916.

600 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

No. XX.—NOTES ON A FEW DUCKS IN THE DHARBHANGA

DISTRICT, BEHAR.

The Goosander (Merganser castor) appears to have been more plentiful

than usual this last cold weather. Three or four were obtained near here

in the Keray River, all drakes and I have heard of several others being got in

different parts of the district. A few Mallard (A. boscas) were also got here

both drakes and ducks, all were put out of rushes. While staying with a

friend of mine, Mr. H. E. Crowdy, a very keen naturalist and most obser-

vant man, we came across a large flock of Pintail (D. acuta) packed in a

small jheel. They were*literally like sardines in a tin, so closely were they

packed. I fancy there must have been 500 or 1,000 probably nearer the

latter number. The flocks ccnsisted of both ducks and drakes. They were

very wideawake and even though we stalked them with the aid of cattle we

were not able to get close enough for a good shot and only dropped eight

with our four barrels.

We also came across quite a large flock of Brahminies (C. rutia), about a

hundred I should think, all feeding together on the dry paddy land.

We also fired at mixed flocks of the Indian Grey Lag Goose (4. rubriros-

trzs) and Bar-headed geese (A. indicus) which were grazing io the dry

paddy lands.

CHAS. M. INGLIS.

BagHownise Fry, LAHERIA SARAI,

2nd April 1916.

No. XXI.—UNUSUAL NESTING SITES.

1 have frequently noticed the common Myna hopping in and out of old

Squirrel’s dreys and old Crow’s nests during the breeding season, and once

found an open Myna’s nest with eggs in an old Crow’s nest at Peshawar, it is

not however so often that one finds Squirrel’s dreys tenanted by species

that usually breed in holes and so the two following cases may prove of

interest.

When I was at Lyallpur (Punjab) at the end of January 1914, I noticed

that an old Squirrel’s nest on a small Bombax tree in the compound seemed

to have a great attraction for a pair of Rose-ringed Paroquets (P. torguatus)

and so [ set a watch on the movements of the Parrots.

I noticed that the birds never left the tree for long and that one of them

(presumably the hen) was constantly in the nest, where through a pair of

glasses | could see her turning round and round in the way birds do when they

are shaping a nest. I saw her thus occupied on several different days, and

having eventually to leave the station Isent a man up the tree to fetch me

the nest, in the centre of which I found as I had expected that a deep cup

had been formed, in which I have no doubt that the birds would have laid

their eggs had they not been disturbed. For the benefit of the uninitiated

I would explain that Lyallpur is a comparatively new canal colony where

the bungalows are mostly newly built and do not offer facilities in the way

of holes for nesting sites (several Parrots prospected my bungalow for holes

in vain) and where the trees mostly consist of plantations of young shisham,

a hard wood remarkably devoid of holes and so birds that breed in holes

must be hard put to it to find suitable nesting sites there.

The second instance of a bird which breeds in holes utilising a squirrel’s

nest as a nesting site occurred at new Dera Ghazi Khan, where I found on

7th February 1914 an egg of the Spotted Owlet (4. drama) deposited in a

squirrel’s nest on a small dead tree. The bird was sitting with its head

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 601

just above the level of the nest, which was what first attracted my atten-

tion, and I had every opportunity of identifying it, otherwise I should have

entertained considerable doubt regarding the ownership of the egg.

Here again the new station of Dera Ghazi Khan has been but recently

built and the bungalows are all new while, as those who have been there

know, there are scarcely any trees at all, except quite young ones newly

planted.

The above are two good examples, I consider, of how environment may

lead to a change in the most deep-rooted habits, for though it may be no

unusual thing to find an owl breeding in an open nest, it is a decidedly

uncommon occurrence in the case of the Parrot family.

A. J. CURRIE.

Rangoon, Dec. 1915.

No. XXII.—ADDITIONS TO THE “BIRDS OF KOHAT & KURRAM.”

The late Major C. H. T. Whitehead had he lived would, I know, have

communicated to the Journal a small list of additions to the Birds of

Kohat and Kurram which on various occasions since the publication of that

paper were observed or obtained by him and me. Im order to make that

paper more complete I may as well name the additions which, as far as I

know, hasnot yet been done. The birds are as follows :—

Greenish Willow-warbler (Acanthopneuste viridanus).

Middendortts Willow-warbler (Acanthopnenste plumbertarsus).*

Blyth’s Crowned Willow-warbler (Acanthopneuste trochiloides).*

The Rufous Shrike (Lantus phanicurordes).

Grey-headed Flycatcher (Culicicapa ceylonensis).

Dark-grey Bushchat (Oreicola ferred).

Pale Crag-Martin (Ptyonoprogne obsoleta).

Indian Plaintive Cuckoo (Cacomantis passerinus).

Long-eared Owl (Aszo otus).

Collared Pigmy Owlet (Glaucidium brodier).

Cinereous Vulture (Vultur monachus).

Honey Buzzard (Pernis cristatus).

Mute Swan (Cygnus olor).

The above make a total of 349 species for Kohat ae Kurram.

H. A. F, MAGRATH, Lr.-Cot.

Haneu, 10th January 1916.

* Skins were sent to British Museum for identification, with what result

Icannot say.

No. XXIII.—SOME BIRDS FOUND IN THE GURDASPUR

DISTRICT, PUNJAB.

On the several occasions that I have been in the Gurdaspur District, I

have been much struck by the dissimilarity between the avifauna of this

sub-montane district and that of the Lahore district which borders it to the

south-west and a description of some of the birds which are found as

Gurdaspur and at Malikpur (in the Gurdaspur district) but which do not

occur at Lahore may prove of interest, especially since the record

includes several birds whose range so far to the north-west has not been

602 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

mentioned in the Fauna of British India. One of the places frequently

mentioned below is Kaisapur Jhil, that well known Mecca of Punjab

sportsmen during the cold weather.

The Jhil which is about five miles from Gurdaspur is roughly from two to

three miles in length and perhaps a mile across at the widest part and is

thickly covered with aquatic vegetation, the tallest of which consists of a

sort of cane which in places rises 12 feet above the water.

The other places mentioned, viz., Malikpur, is approximately 20 miles from

Gurdaspur and 5 from Pathankote, which is atthe foot of the hills.

Malikpur is on the tributary of a canal and the country round about is

very well watered, the Gurdaspur district generally abounding in jhils.

With this brief description of the localities, I will proceed to mention the

birds found therein, the numbers and nomenclature followed being those

given in the Fauna of British India.

4, The Jungle Crow (Corvus macrorhynchus).

I found a nest of this species in the course of construction at Gurdaspur

in March. At Malikpur where I noticed the Koel and where this Crow is

the only corvine species, the Koel must victimise it and not Corvus splendens

as it usually does eisewhere. In the Fauna it is stated that this Crow

occurs in every portion of the Empire, but it certainly does not occur at

Lahore, nor have I seen it anywhere west of Gurdaspur, Ambala and Karnal,

in the Punjab, nor any where in the North-West Frontier Provinces. This

only applies to the plains as it is common in the hills. Whitehead however

records it as a cold weather visitor to Kohat.

104. The Striated Babbler (Argya earlit).

1 was very surprised to find this bird on the middle of Kaisapur Jhil and

displaying decided aquatic habits by building its nest suspended between

reeds about 2 feet above the level of the water, for all the world like an

enormous Reed-Warbler’s nest. I found nests of this description containing

eges on 13th and 15th August 1914 and shot the bird in one case for identi-

fication.

The nearest locality to the Punjab where this bird is found is according to

the Fauna Sind and Saharunpur, so the present instance forms an extension

of its range. I cannot recall having met with this bird elsewhere in the

Punjab though Col. Magrath has observed it at Bannu, in the North-West

Province.

243. The Common lora (Ayithina tiphia).

I have met with this species at Hoshiapur in March and Gurdaspur in

August, while at Malikpur I found a nest with three young in a small

thorny tree on the bank of the canal on Ist August 1914. A peculiarity in

the Punjab birds of this species that I have so far seen is that the cock

birds do not appear to assume the black upper plumage in the hot weather,

which led, I regret to say, to my shooting the cock bird in the case of the

above-mentioned nest, as I had no idea that he could be breeding.

However when I visited the nest a week laterall the young birds were

doing well.

This is a considerable extension in the range of this species asin the

Fauna it is stated as not occurring west of a line drawn from the Gulf of

Cambay through Abu to Dehra-Dun.

348. The Wall-Creeper (Tichodroma muraria).

I have only come across this species on one occasion at Gurdaspur in

December, when it was climbing over the cemented boulders, which formed

the side of the canal. ;

363. The Indian Great Reed-Warbler (Acrocephalus stentoreus).

This bird breeds in large numbers on Kaisapur Jhil. Between the 9th

and 18th August I found 15 nests, all built in the reeds from 2 to 5 feet

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 603

above the water, the majority of which contained eggs rather hard set, two

nests containing young. Four eggs is the normal clutch and the nests

appeared to be grouped together, 4 or 5 pairs building in close proximity.

This bird migrates through Lahore in April and May and again in October.

The eggs of this bird are very variable in shape, size and markings, some

being large and oval, others smaller and obtuse, and the character of the

markings vary from speckling to blotching. The Fauna records that the

only place in the plains where this bird has been found breeding is Sind.

377. The Moustached Sedge-Warbler (Lusciniola melanopogon:.

I saw large numbers of this species on Kaisapur Jhil between the 9th and

19th August, but whether they were on migration or are resident I cannot

say with certainty.

I however came across several nests from which the young had

flown, which struck me as being too smali for nests of the Indian Great

Reed-Warbler and which were situated just above the level of the water,

which denoted that they had been built earlier in the season, in May or June

before the monsoon sets in when the level of the Jhil rises considerably.

It is therefore just possible that these birds breed there. The two

specimens I shot for identification were moulting though I saw several birds

in very fine plumage.

382. Franklin’s Wren-Warbler (Franklinia gracilis).

I found two nests of this species at Malikpur on the Ist and the 6th

August 1915, each containing two eggs, and exactly resembling a tailor

birds in structure. Ihave not come across this species anywhere in the

Punjab or North-West Frontier Province outside the Gurdaspur and Kangra

Districts.

463. The Yellow-bellied Wren-Warbler (Prima flaviventris).

A common species on Kaisapur Jhil in August. This is the on!y locality

in the Punjab in which I have met with this species, but this may be because

I have not been in other likely places in the hot weather.

465. The Jungle Wren-Warbler (Prinia sylvatica).

Plentiful at Malikpur where I found three nests, one of which had 4 eggs,

on 6th August 1914. Ihave not observed this species elsewhere in the

Punjab and the above would appear to be an extension of range for the

species, whose western limit according to the Fauna, appears to be a line

drawn from Cutch to Garhwal.

544, The Black-headed Myna (Temenuchus pagodarum).

Breeds'at Gurdaspur. Except fora single straggler at Lahore, I have

only come across this species in the plains of the Punjab at Gurdaspur,

Hoshiarpur, Ambala and Karnal.

In the Fauna its range is given as the whole of India proper as far east as

the longitude of Calcutta but it is certainly absent from the major portion of

the Punjab and North-West Frontier Province so far as the plains go.

558. The Sooty Flycatcher (Hemichelidon sibirica).

On 81st July 1914 I observed a solitary individual at Malikpur which

disappeared the next day. Ihave also seen it in the Kangra Valley im

September.

723. The Striated Weaver-bird (Ploceus manyar).

I found nests with eggs on Kaisapur Jhil on 11th and 18th August 1914.

The nests were suspended from bull-rushes growing in water a long distance

from terra firma. Here again the Fawna gives the distribution of this

species as the whole of India proper but so far as the Punjab is concerned I

have not met with it outside the Gurdaspur district, and if it should occur

elsewhere in the Punjab I fancy it is confined to the immediate neighbour-

hood of Jhils.

604 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

727. Hodgson’s Munia (Uroloncha acuticauda).

I saw a pair of Munias which I am nearly certain belongs to this species

(though I did not shoot one) feeding in a field at Malikpur on 8th August

1914, I have not come across this bird elsewhere in the Punjab and this

would appear to be an extension of its range.

813. The Swallow (Hirundo rustica).

Karly in August at Malikpur I observed three young birds sittmg on a

telegraph wire, being fed by their parents, from which I presume that this

species breeds there, as I think the birds were too young to have flown far

and I have found it breeding at other places in the plains, vz., Peshawar.

From what I could observe through glasses the birds appeared to be inter-

mediate between H. rustica and H. gutturalis rather than pure 4H.

rustica,

838. Hodgson’s Yellow-headed Wagtail (Motacilla citreoloides).

I saw large numbers of this species, including a large proportion of

young birds on Kaisapur Jhil in the beginning of August. The birds were

evidently passing through on migration as the Jhil would be swarming with

them on one day and there would be very few the next. The two specimens

I shot were young birds and could not be distinguished with certainty from

M. citreola which is a migrant to Lahore, but the very black upper plumage

of the majority of the birds I saw flying about makes it pretty certain that

they belonged to the present species and not to M. crtreola.

1012. The Blue-throated Barbet (Cyanops asiatica).

Found a nest which contained young in a mango tree at Malikpur on 5th

August 1914. This is the only place in the plains of the Punjab where I

have observed this species.

1090. Franklin’s Nightjar (Caprimulgus monticola).

At Malikpur early in August I flushed a smallish brown coloured nightjar

which rose with a chuckle and which I believe is referable to this species.

This is also I think the nightjar which I have observed in the lower Hima-

layas at Abbottabad in June, on the road to Murree and at Mirpur in the

Kangra Valley in September and at Gurdaspur in August.

1129. The Sirkeer Cuckoo (Taccocua leschenaultt).

I found a nest containing four eggs of this species at Malikpur on 7th

August 1914.

The nest was lined with green leaves and was situated in the thick

growth at the end of a branch of a mulberry tree and was well concealed.

The Fauna states that this bird is rare in the Punjab and this is the only

occasion on which I have met with it.

1307. The Spotted Dove (Turtur suratensis).

I found a nest with one young one and others in the course of construction

on 4th August 1914 at Malikpur. As far as I am aware this bird does not

breed elsewhere in the Punjab plains and at Lahore isa migrant passing

through in July, August, September and again in April.

1398. The Ruddy Crake (Amawrornis fuscus).

On Kaisapur Jhil in August i came upon a small brown Crake with a good

deal of rufous about it which I think was this species. I got a good view of

the bird for a quarter of a minute at a distance of only 5 yards, but before

I could raise my gun it was off.

1402. The Moorhen (Gallinula chloropus).

I saw this species on Kaisapur Jhil and found a typical Moorhen’s nest

which was empty on 16th August 1914.

1404. The Purple Moorhen (Porphyrio poliocephalus).

This species is very numerous on Kaisapur Jhil where it is resident. I

found nests with eggs on 18th August 1914. Ihave not observed it else-

where in the Punjab.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 605

1405. The Coot (Fulica atra),

This is the commonest bird on Kaisapur Jhil during the cold weather, but

it does not apparently remain to breed and there was not a bird to be seen

when I was there in August.

1418. The Stone-Curlew (Gtdienemus scolopac’).

I once killed a bird of this species with one of my Peregrines at Gurdas-

pur in December. I also think I saw this bird at Malikpur in August but

could not get close enough to it to be certain.

I have not seen this bird elsewhere in the Punjab.

1429. The Pheasant-tailed Jacana (Hydrophasianus chirurgus).

This bird breeds plentifully on Kaisapur Jhil and I found many nests

during the first half of August. I have not observed it there in the cold

weather.

1554, The Eastern Purple Heron (drdea manillensis),

Breeds plentifully on Kaisapur Jhil making its nest among the tallest and

thickest cane brake. Found several nests with young and eggs during the

first half of August.

1571. The Yellow Bittern (Ardetta sinensis),

Fairly common on Kaisapur Jhil where it breeds, making its nest 3 or 4

feet above the water in the reeds. I found nests on the 9th, 11th and 18th

August 1914, all of which contained very hard set eggs or young. The

Fauna states that it is rare in the most parts of India and only recorded from

a few localities. I have not seen it elsewhere in the Punjab. ‘his species

can always be distinguished from the next (the Chestnut Bittern) by its paler

colour and by the black on the wings which is very conspicuous during flight.

1572. The Chestnut Bittern (Ardetta cinnamonea),

I came across one solitary mdividual on Kaisapur Jhil on 15th August

1914 and should say that it is decidedly rare in the Punjab where the Fauna

does not record it as being found. Its bright chestnut colour makes it a

conspicuous object on the wing.

1591. The Cotton Teal (Nettopus coromandelianus).

I saw several parties of this Teal in twos and threes on Kaisapur Jhil in

the beginning of August and shot one for identification.

The boatmen informed me that this Teal does not breed on the Jhil

and only passes through on migration, but this is a point which requires

confirmation.

In favour of the migration theory is the fact that I also saw flocks of

Garganey Teal and Pochard which had evidently just arrived on migration

and have never noticed this Teal here during the cold weather.

On the other hand it is somewhat significant that the birds seen were

some of them in pairs and the migration theory would require in support of

it evidence to show that this bird bred further north or in Kashmir, which so

far as | am aware has not been established. The Faund states that this bird

is wanting in the western Punjab and I have not observed it when out

shooting round Lahore.

A. J. CURRIE.

RANGOON,

December 1915.

No. XXIV.—NOTES ON SOME BIRDS FROM IMPHAL,

MANIPUR STATE.

Five Common or Grey Quail (Coturnix communis) have been shot up here

this year, also for the first time in the six years I have been up here. Other

rare birds shot this year have been one Baikal Teal (Nettiwm formosum),

606 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

three Hastern White-eyed Pochard (Nyreca baert) and one Bronze-capped

Teal (Eunetta falcata). In my six years’ residence here one Baikal Teal, two

Eastern White-eyes and one Bronze-capped Teal have been shot previously,

and one of the last named has been netted and placed in a tealery.

J. C. HIGGINS, 1e.s.

ImpHaLt, Manipur Stare, Assam,

20th January 1916.

No. XXV.—WHAT IS THE LARGEST SPAN OF A BIRD?

Can any of your readers tell me what is the largest recorded span

of a bird ?

Newton in his ‘Dictionary of Birds” if my memory serves me right,

dismisses as exaggerations statements that albatrosses sometimes have a

span of over 20 feet. Their usual span is 10 or 11 feet. Ives, in “ A voyage

from England to India in the year 1754”, p. 5, states that “An albatrose

(sic), a sea fowl, was shot off the Cape of Good Hope, which measured 172

feet from wing to wing.”

Mr. T. J. Spooner, District Engineer, M. and 8S. M. Railway, tells me that

he once shot an adjutant bird having a span that he estimates at 18 feet.

He saw the bird standing near some quarries about a mile anda half from -

Wardhan and noticed that it had a large pouch hanging down from its neck.

After shooting it he laid it across the railway embankment near, and found

that when stretched across this embankment its wing tips stretched out

over the edge by about a foot on each side. The embankment was of a

narrow gauge single line and has a prescribed width of 16 feet. I under-

stand there was a possibility of the embankment having worn away a little

but that the official in charge would have been liable to a fine if the width

decreased to 14 feet.

The usual span of the adjutant is between 9 and 10 feet. I once had im

captivity an adjutant of a span of nearly 11 feet.

The pelican is stated to have a span reaching to 15 feet.

I think that if any one shoots a bird of over 15 feet span he would be

well advised to send it to a museum as otherwise his statement as to its

size would be liable to be met with a certain degree of scepticism.

Another question on which I should like to have some information is as to

what is the greatest height at which birds are able to fly ?

Knowlton in “ Birds of the World” states that the condor usually soars

at heights between 9,000 and 15,000 feet. I have observed the black vulture

soaring at a height of about 11,000 feet above sea level in Naini Tal. In

Agra soaring birds rarely are visible at so great a height as 6,500

feet.

The above questions are of interest for the following reason. Of the

fossil flying reptiles known as “‘ pterodactyls”’ the largest reached a span of

about 21 feet. It has recently been stated in a semi-popular scientific maga-

zine that the atmosphere of the present day 1s too tenuous to support flying

animals of such large size, and that therefore in cretaceous times when these

reptiles were alive, the atmospheric pressure must have been much greater

than it is nowadays. This theory appears to me to be quite unwarranted

for various reasons. The measurements above given show that there is no

such wide difference between the span of existing birds and the span of the

“nterodactyls” as was supposed by the author of the theory. At the height

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 607

of 2 miles above sea level where I have seen the black vulture soaring, the

barometer would normally stand at a height of about 20 inches. That is to

say present day birds could and can fly at a much less barometric pressure

than exists at the surface of the earth.

I published a note on this subject in the Aeronautical Journal for Octo-

ber 1914, p. 324, but should be glad to have further information on the

points here raised.

E. H. HANKIN,

Aera, U. P.,

21st December 1915.

No. XX VI.—ABUNDANCE OF THE SAW SCALED VIPER

(ECHIS CARINATA) IN THE PUNJAB.

This year in Gujranwala District, Punjab, we waged a special war against

the Eehis Viper which is there most abundant and destructive to human life.

Two annas per head were sanctioned as a reward, and although the matter

was neglected away from Head-quarters, the fact, that there I took it into

my own hands and paid the money without delay on the production of the

snakes, encouraged a party of Gugras to earn their living by catching snakes

round about Gujranwala itself.

These snakes were brought in to me almost daily, in any number up to

five hundred at a time. They were brought in alive, twenty or so in an

earthern pot closed by a piece of cloth tied over the mouth; as soon as the

order to kill the snakes was given the cloths were taken off the pots, and the

snakes were extracted one.at a time with a pair of rough tongs, and thrown

on the ground to be despatched with a stick. As an additional precaution

against the snakes being used a second time to claim the reward, I had all

heads cut off after the corpses had been laid out in rows and counted.

A few other snakes were included in the following figures, but all but one

or two per cent. were Echis Vipers. My returns shew the following monthly

totals :—

July Sa ere 927.

August Ake .. 2,455.

September .. O02.

October... oh 997.

A few snakes were still being brought in at the beginning of November,

but the reward was stopped owing to lack of funds.

The snakes apparently only emerged in July as none were brought in

before then. Both adults and young ones were brought in about equal

numbers, but I do not think that there was any question of the snakes being

bred especially for the reward. From all accounts the species is sufficiently

numerous near Gujranwala on a certain type of ground for that device to

be unnecessary.

HUGH WHISTLER,

Indian Police.

AmBata City, 15th November 1915. .

No. XXVII.—FOOD OF THE CARABIDA.

Maxwell Lefroy, in his “ Indian Insect Life,’ remarks that details of the

food of the Carabide (predaceous ground beetles) are much wanted. In this

connection the following account may prove interesting,

608 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

While walking in the compound this morning I noticed at my feet a mass

of foam round which a black and yellow ground beetle was moving. Closer

inspection showed that the beetle was Hudema augulatum and that the foam

enclosed a young snail, Anophanta bistrialis, which is quite common

locally.

The beetle was on the ground and was attacking the snail which had

climbed up a small twig. The carabid was very determined in its onslaught,

rising and biting the snail which defended itself by producing a large amount

of frothy mucus. When Eudema approached Anophanta its waving antenne

invariably touched the exposed head of the snail, which was at once very

quickly withdrawn. At every assault the beetle fiercely forced its head

down through the frothy mass and bit at the snail, usually at its retracted

head.

Every now and then, evidently annoyed by the mucus, the carabid came

to the ground and rubbed the sticky stuff from its mouth parts, head, body

and legs. Meantime the snail had again protracted its head and was

endeavouring to see how it could escape from its relentless foe. Once the

beetle managed to get a good bite into its victim’s back just behind the head.

I saw it tear off the flesh and carry the piece in its mandibles down to the

ground where it was eaten.

All the while the snail was busy making its protective covering of froth.

The mucus seemed to be that ordinarily secreted but it covered the

pulmonary opening, the air expelled from which made the bubbles which

rendered the whole mass frothy.

At length realising that the snail had no chance against. such a determined

and active enemy I took it up, washed it and found that with the exception

of the wounds on the back and on the foot, it was not otherwise harmed.

Dr. Sharp, in his account of the Carabide in the Cambridge Natural His-

tory, records the fact that species of Caralus found in North Africa, where

snails abound, are specially formed for attacking these molluses, having the

head long and slender so that it can be thrust into the shell of the

snail.

It is perhaps worth noting that here in South India Zudema has the same

food as its African relatives.

W. RAE SHERRIFES,

Prof. of Biology, Madras Christian College.

Manpras, 8th January 1916.

No. XX VITI.—BIOLOGICAL NOTE ON ARGYNNIS HY PERBIUS.

Mr. T. C. F. Fryer’s note on A. castetsi led me to work out the life history

of A. hyperbius as found in the Nilgiris. Plenty of ove but no larvze were

obtained both at Coonoor and at Ooty; I think that it was too early for the

larvee. Males of this butterfly keep to the summit and ridings of the hills,

the females, scarce in these situations, are very plentiful in the sholas in the

valleys probably because there only is their food-plant to be found. By

watching several females I was able to obtain plenty of eggs, these being

invariably deposited on objects such as dried grasses or bracken in the

neighbourhood of the food-plant.

Ovum.—Broadly conical, apex blunted, surface morulaform, colour straw

yellow.

First instar.—Head shiny black, body greenish with a white middorsal

stripe, each segment bears a row of papille from which spring stiff setze,

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 609

the anterior setze curve strongly forward over the head and those on the

posterior segments curve sharply back.

Second instar.—Head black, body greyish brown, dorsal white stripe still

present. Sete now replaced by stiff branching spines. The thoracic

segments beara pair of these on either side and a single, minute, sub-

spiracular one. The subdorsal row are alternately black and yellow

beginning with a black one on the first abdominal segment. The supra-

spiracular row are all black whilst the supspiracular row are all yellow.

Third instar.—Much the same as the last only that the ground colouring

is now black and the yellow spines are now orange red.

Fourth instar.—Differs from the last in that the mid-dorsal stripe has

become rust-red as also are the spines which first were yellowish.

Fifth instar.—Compares fairly closely with Mr. T. C. F. Fryer’s descrip-

tion of the Ceylon form.

Head.—Black, vertex deeply notched, covered sparcely with stiff

hairs.

Body.—Velvety black, a mid-dorsal stripe rich brick-red. Hach segment

bears three spines on either side forming subdorsal, supraspiracular and

subspiracular rows. The subspiracular spines on the thoracic segments are

minute and inconspicuous. The subdorsal spines on the first thoracic

segment slope forward and appear to spring from the vertex of head unless

viewed under a powerful microscope. The subdorsal row are all bright red

except those on the first abdominal and thoracic segments. The supra-

spiracular row are all black. The subspiracular row are all red, those on

the thoracic segments being tipped with black.

Pupa.—Closely resembles the Vanesside. Cylindrical, thorax domed,

head bifid, a subdorsal row of short spines on either side the mid-dorsal line,

abdominal segments arched. Colour sooty grey with a fine network of

black lines over all the surface conforming to no particular pattern. The

spines on the thoracic and first two abdominal segments brilliant gold.

Suspended by the anal segment.

Duration of life history averaged from six weeks to two months, the

season however was particularly cold and may have appreciably prolonged it.

F. C. FRASER, Captain, 1.M.S., F.E.8.

Coonoor, March 1916.

No. XXIX._THE PUPA OF SPALGIS EPIUS (WeEstwoop).

(With a tert figure).

The accompanying photographs of a pupa of Spalgis epius (Westwood) will

I believe be of interest to the readers of the Journal. A drawing of it has

already appeared in Volume VIII of the Journal along with an article by

the late Mr. EK. H. Aitken. But Mr. Maxwell Lefroy in his Insect Life

(page 426) cautions the reader against taking Mr. Aitken’s remarks as to

the resemblance of the pupa too seriously and thereby questions the accuracy

of the drawing. The photographs sent herewith should set at rest all

doubt on the point. The resemblance to the face of an ape is unmistakable.

The head and prothorax represent the muzzle and the line between the

mouth. The wings stand for the cheeks. The ‘malignant gleam’ of the

eyes is much more evident than in Mr. Aitken’s drawing. A number of

minor cletails have been omitted in the latter, but their omission does not effect

the resemblance of the pupa which certainly recalls the features of simian

physiognamy.

610 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. DOC

Mr. Lefroy’s caution may therefore seem uncalled for. But he says he

has reared the butterfly himself at Pusa, It seems possible therefore that

the resemblance of the pupz he obtained and which he could not fail to

have studied was defective or remote. Those that I have observed here, do

not all show the resemblance to an equal degree. The black in the eyes is

not always conspicuous and the dark patch which stands for the nostrils

does not often show up. Similar deviations are observed in the butterflies

also. In the male the white spot on the forewings is seldom quadrilateral

and the more diffuse white in the wings of the female is certainly not so

diffuse as figured in Lefroy’s book. These variations are in specimens reared

from (be it noted) the egg mosses of a species of Pulvinaria on sandal.

Lefroy’s were from apparently the adults of Phenacoccus iceryoides and the

species of mealy bug from which Mr. Aitken obtained his specimens is not

known. It is possible that specimens which vary so much even when

reared from the same host are likely to vary a great deal more when they

are from different hosts. In any case that some pupze are so marked as to

recall the face of an ape is I believe established by the photographs and I

am glad to be able to record that so far as Mr. Aitken’s note’ on Spalgis

epius is concerned there has been no lapse in the usual accuracy and truth

of his observations.

K. KUNHI KUNNAN, m.a.,

BANGALORE, Senior Assistant Entomologist.

29th March 1916.

No. XXX.—A LONGICORN BEETLE (CERAMBYCID) FEEDING

ON ORANGE TREES.

This longicorn beetle, scientifically known as Stromatium barbatum, Fabr.,

is recorded to have been found widely throughout India, in as divergent

localities as Assam, North-West India, Central Provinces, Ceylon, Burma,

Andamans, and outside of India, in Mauritius, Bourbon, Madagascar, etc.

This is known to infest various forest trees among which Teak, Acacia

catechu, Dendrocalamus strictus and Mango are important. This beetle was

reported in 1901 from Raipur Range as infesting bamboos and considerable

damage was attributed to it. Mr. Lefroy found this insect infesting mango

trees at Pusa. In the Ceatral Provinces in addition to bamboos itis found

to be a very common insect pest of the orange, a fact which has not been

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 611

recorded previously. Another orange cerambycid beetle, Chloridolum alemene,

Thoms, is recorded from Coorg and Assam but, from an examination of

specimens reared in the laboratory at Nagpur, it appears that Stromatium

barbatum, Fabr., is a common beetle in the Central Provinces.

These insects live principally in the dead wood of trees making galleries

and as they proceed, tunnelling, the hind portions of the galleries become

tightly packed with wood dust and excreta. The larve usually pupate in

the galleries near the outer bark, which is found to be bored with oval holes

when the beetles have emerged. There is only one record, noted by

Stebbing, of a green tree being infested by this insect, 7.¢., in the Kulsi

Teak plantation in Assam; the present writer has however recently

extracted a larva (believed to be that of Stromatiwm but not bred) from a

green branch of an orange tree. This larva was found in a hole, which had

been bored by the caterpillar borer of the orange trees, viz., Arbela.

The most interesting feature of the adult beetle is that in the male, the

side of the prothorax has a patch of silky brownish hairs.

The beetles emergein June and July and after mating begins to deposit

eggs during a period of from a week to a fortnight, after which both the

males and females die. The eggs are invariably deposited, not openly on

the bark of the tree, but always in the cracks. These cracks may be caused —

either by splitting up the bark or through some injuries to the stem. The

females after mating may be seen sitting near such crevices as afford a

natural and safe place of egg deposition or the female thrusts in the eggs in

small pits, etc.

The eggs are white in colour, pointed at one end and blunt at the other ;

measure 2°5 m/m. in length and 1 m/m. in breadth, in shape oval, broader in

the middle, and a little flattened at the sides with the blunt end exposed

whenever the eggs are deposited in pits or cracks on the bark. They turn

greyish before hatching, which takes place, not by any regular splitting of

the egg shell, but the larva comes out at any place. Hatching of the eggs is

not regular but may goon for along time. In the laboratory some eggs

hatched very soon after being deposited, while some remained over three

months. A small whitish grub about 2 m/m. long and 5 m/m. broad hatches

out and very soon begins to kore into the wood. The brown mandibles,

though short are very powerful. Since the whole larval development of

the insect is practically confined to the wood, observations on moulting, etc.,

can hardly be made correctly.

The full-grown larva is 25-30 m/m. long, stout, whitish, with a brownish

patch on the prothorax, mouth-parts deep brown, mandibles black. The

prothorax is much swollen and wrinkled, the head retractile in the fleshy

prothorax. The grubs eat out winding tunnels, which are blocked with saw

dust and excreta. When full-fed they pupate in a short length of tunnel,

which curves to a certain extent. The work of these larvee, as also of the

mature beetles as they gnaw through the wood, can often be heard and on

the stem several holes are bored on the exterior, showmg the places from

which the beetles have emerged.

As regards the duration of a life cycle of this beetle little can be said de-

finitely. In one instance a tree was kept under observation. It was cut up

leaving a stump 3 ft. long above the ground. For some time the tree sprout-

ed well but afterwards died. After eighteen months the stem was removed

from the ground and brought to the Laboratory. The attack of this beetle

was ascertained from the holes or tunnels which reached as far as the cut

end. Within a space of 6 months time, during May and June beetles began

to emerge and so much so that about 20 beetles emerged from a 3-ft. stem.

The stem was then split open, but a few larvee in different stages of deve-

lopment were still found in the tunnels,

612 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

In another instance a piece of dead wood of an orange tree containing

several larvze of Stromatiwm barbatum, Fabr., was kept under observation in

the laboratory in January 1912. Till April 1914 no beetle was found to have

emerged, but in July of the same year a few beetles emerged, The piece

of wood was then split up to see whether it contained any more larve.

To the writer’s surprise the piece was found to contain several grubs

measuring from 7 m/m. to 35 m/m. Thus the life history of the beetle

does not occupy a fixed period but ranges over a wide limit of time,

the shortest may be said to occupy between a year and a half to

two years.

A very common but dangerous practice, invariably observed in gardens, is

the leaving of dried branches, old rotten trees, fallen fruits, without attend-

ing to regular removal and this is a practice which is always dangerous since

all those afford breeding places to many noxious insects. Therefore it is

almost imperative to removeand burn the affected parts of plants, rotten

trunks, branches and fruits fallen on ground.

In the case of this longicorn beetle it has been observed that orange trees

of very long standing (say 15 to 20 years) are affected, and when once the

attack begins it is not possible to extract the grubs from the galleries by

’ thrusting stiff wire as is often suggested, because the tunnels are tightly

filled with excrement, nor is it possible to imject any poisonous liquid like

Carbon-bisulphide or phenyle. The only course left in such cases is to remove

the old and affected trees and plant new ones orto paint a mixture of

bees-wax, resin and linseed oil over the wounds and cracks, etc., in the

dead parts of the plant and more specially the lower part of the trunk.

J. L, KHARE,

Nagpur AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE, Lecturer in Entomology,

6th April 1916.

No. XXXI.—THE CALOTROPIS FLY.

(With a teat figure.)

I believe very little is known of this fly in India. During the months of

May, June and July when this Indian milk weed (Calotropis gigantea) is

in fruit it is infested with the maggots of this fly. While engaged in hairy-

caterpillar work in Yagati, Kadur District, Mysore State, my attention was

drawn to this interesting fly and I was able to make scme observations on

its habits and life history. The life history so far as I have been able to

follow is as below :—

Oviposition.—This is a very tedious process occupying as it does, not less

than 30 to 40 minutes for a female to lay a cluster of 8 to 12 eggs. The

Calotropis fruit is a tough one with a thick rmd. The ovipositor of the fly

has to pierce from 8 to 12 m.m. to reach the smooth endocarp where the

eggs are laid just touching the soft ovary. The fly gets caught in the fruit

by the milky juice exuding from the wound while ovipositing and it now

submits itself tamely to any treatment or examination. When the ovipositor

is extricated from the fruit after egg laying, it takes fully 10 minutes for

the fly to free itself from the gummy juice of the fruit adhering to the

ovipositor, Oviposition is mostly observed at dusk or in the cool early hours

of the morning.

The Egg.—The eggs are generally dull, creamy white in colour and they

resemble the fleshy outgrowth of the carpels of very immature citrus fruits.

The eggs are laid in clusters of 8 to 12 in the smooth endocarp of the fruit,

touching the soft ovary. The maximum number of eggs found in one big

fruit was 30 in three different places. The egg state lasts from 4 to 5 days,

The egg measures 1°5 m.m. in length,

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 613

Calotrophis Fly Egg Clusters.

The Larva.—The larvx hatch out from 4 to 5 days from oviposition. They

are generally cylindrical with one end pointed and the other blunt; the

fully grown maggots are of a pale yellow colour and measure from 8 to 10

m.m.in length. The jumping habit which is a special feature of all fruit fly

maggots is well developed in these. On hatching from the eggs the maggots

bore into the soft ovary and after this is completely eaten up, the mesocarp

is attacked. The larval life lasts from 12 to 15 days. When full grown the

maggots cut a hole through the epicarp and drop to the soil and pupate

there at a depth of 2” to 1”, A thin parchmenteous endocarp a net work

of fibrous mesocarp, and a small pellet of excreta mixed up with portions

of ovary are the remnants of the fruit adhering to the plant when the

maggots leave the fruit for pupating.

The Pupa.—The pupz are generally whitish at first and gradually turn

from light brown to dark brown as the period of emergence of the fly

approaches. The pupe are from 4°5 to 5 m.m. in length and 2°5 to 3: m.m.

in thickness and the pupation period lasts from 11] to 12 days.

The Adult.—Length 63 to 7m.m. Wing expanse 15 mm. From the

characteristic colouring and wing markings, the flies can very easily be made

out asa Trypetid. I found this fly named Leptoryda longistylus, Wied, in

614 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the Entomological collection of the Coimbatore Agricultural College and I

do not find any reference made about this fly in any Indian publication

except in Mr. Fletcher’s South Indian Insects and Mr. Lefroy’s Indian Insect

Pests where only a passing reference is made.

Under the name Dacus longistylus, Wied, Mr. Froggatt, the Australian

Entomologist, records a fruit fly in his report on fruit flies and other

injurious insects he noted in different countries of the world he visited,

page 94 (Pub. 1909 by the Department of Agriculture, New South

Wales). Comparing the Calotropis fly with his description in that publica-—

tion, | think the subject of this paper may bethe same. Mr. Froggatt gives

the habitat of this fly as Egypt, evidently the presence of this fly has not

been recorded in any publication although I think it may have a wide

distribution in 8. India. I+ is very widely distributed in Mysore State.

Life Cycle—tVhe life of the egg is 4 to 5 days, the larvee 12 to 15 days

and the pupze 11 to 12 days and thus the whole period from the egg to the

adult is 27 days toa month. There are two broods beginning from the

middle of May to the middle of July and by the 2nd week in August the

larvee from the 2nd brood pupate in the soil and no fruits are found on the

plants for another 3 months.

Natural Enenies.—A ‘ Braconid’ parasite of the maggots is observed to

move over the rotten Calotropis fruits containing maggots, feeling with the

antenne different portions of the surface and inserting the ovipositor, which is

long, into the fruit in the place where the maggots are close to the parch-

menteous endocarp. This latter place is more or less in an advanced stage

of the maggots.

Conclusion.—Considering that very little is known of the various species of

fruit flies and their host plants in India, I venture to think that the above

notes on the Calotropis trypetid may contribute a little to our knowledge of

this very little known but none the less economically important family of

flies.

(Bulletin of Entomological Research, September 1915.)

Eruiop1an Fruit Pures oF tHe Genus ‘ Dacus’ sy Pror. Bezzt.

“The attempt to divide the Ethiopian species into the two genera Dacus

(S. str.) and Leptozyda seems to be at present not satisfactory, although

accepted by Hendel in his recent synopsis of the genera of the Trypaneids

(Wein. Entom. Zeitung, XX XIIT, 1914, page 74). It is indeed very difficult

to find a dividing line between the species with free and those with fixed

abdominal segments, and between the species with a flattened

ovipositor and those in which it is cylindrical. Therefore I have not

adopted this division in the present paper. On the other hand, I have

found a better character for dividing the Ethiopian species in the thoracic

cheetotaxy. Some species, which are usually of larger size, have three

supra-alar. bristles, the anterior one being developed like the others; I

propose to call this group Ziidacus, subgen.n. The remaining species are

smaller, have no anterior supra-alar bristle ; and as they contain D. Olee,

I will reserve for these, the name Dacus (S. str.) With this latter group the

genus Leptoxyda must be considered synonymous, unless it be regarded as

distinct, with the single typical species longistylus.”’

T. V. SUBRAMANIAM,

Junior Assistant Entomologist,

Department of Agriculture.

BANGALORE, _

22nd January 1916.

a oe

ene 0 Cae q ES a)

oe aad or betar ty eed

bees ee

“YNIYVOSVOD NI SNOILLVWMOATY

TI ‘Pi Td

‘90S 3SIH ‘}EN AeEquwog “anor

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. i 615

No. XXXII.—SOME DISEASES ON TREES IN MYSORE CAUSED

BY A SPECIES OF PHYTOPHTHORA.

A PretiMinary Nore.

While investigating the disease on the areca-nut caused by Phytophthora,

under Dr. Leslie C. Coleman, I have come across (1) a disease of figs

(Ficus carica) causing a soft rot, and (2) a disease on citron (Citrus medica),

Vern. Can. Madala-Hannu and (3) Canker in the cortex of the Para rubber

(Hevea brasiliensis). The first of these was met with in Bangalore. The

second in the Bababudans and the last in the coffee areas of Koppa. The

third one seems to be similar to the fungus on the fruits of Cacao and

Rubber but the other two are apparently new to science. For the first one

I propose provisionally the name Phytophthora fici and for the second

Phytophthora citri. It is interesting to note that cospores are found sunken

in the outer tissues of the citron fruit. A comparative study of all these

forms is being made in this Department when the question of nomenclature

will be definitely settled.

M. K. VENKATA RAU,

Senior Assistant Mycologist.

Mysore AGRICULTURAL DEPARTMENT,

BanGALorE, 9th November 1915.

No. XXXIII.—MALFORMATIONS IN CASUARINA.

( With a Plate.)

These malformations were observed in Casuarina trees growing in

“mullahs” in Bangalore. The ‘“ nullahs” are deep waterways often 30 feet

deep, formed by the corrosive action of water, which runs in the form of a

small stream during the rainy season but is dry during summer, The Casua-

rina, which very often grows on the steep sides presenting a stunted and

gnarled appearance, rarely attains a height of more than 10 feet, but its root

system is very extensive and deep feeding, reaching down to the soft earth

below.

On close examination of the twigs are found long strap-shaped bodies,

broader at the top than at the base which often curl up in a fantastic man-

ner. These fasciated structures begin to develop in fairly large numbers

after the monsoon showers of June but many of them wither away during

the dry weather. The buds in the axils of a few develop and give rise later

to the normal shoots of Casuarina (Pl. Fig. 1.,a). This fact is in accordance

with the idea that fasciation is caused by an excess of water-supply. Exami-

nation of material failed to reveal any trace of larvee, which in some cases,

is said to inflict slight wounds resulting in fasciation.

The second malformation observed—occurring on the same twig where fasci-

ation develops or another Casuarina tree in the same locality—is a cork-screw-

like twisting of the green needle shoots accompanied by a general enlarging

in size (*) (Pl. Fig. Il., b). This spiral twisting has been observed in many

Composite, Dipsacee, Dianthus, Equisetum (°). It is said to occur only in

(‘) Various names have been given to these twistings. A Braun first

gave the name “zwangsdrehungen”, “ Strophomanie” (Schim-

per), Biastrepis (De Vries).

(*) DeVries: (Die Mutationstheorie Band 11) mentions spiral twisting

in the case of Casuarina quadrivalvis but his figure (Fig. 126) is

not at all clear.

616 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

plants whose leaves are arranged in a whorl. The whorled scaly leaves in

Casuarina take up their position along the line of the spiral. The axilliary

buds often develop into normal shoots thus behaving very much in the

manner of the fasciated bodies mentioned above.

Sorauer (*) suggests the possibility that this spiral twisting i plants

may be a kind of fasciation but brings forward no evidence of the allied

nature of the two. The fact that both these structures occur in Casuarina

under the same external conditions—excess of water supply—and give rise

to normal shoots under dry conditions, lends support to Sorauer’s view. In

fact both the structures are found occurring on the same branch as Fig, I.

in the Plate shows.

Plate.—Fig. I., Casuarina equisetifolia; the two malformations occurring

on the same twig at @ and 0.

Fie. IL, 2b, ec, d, e: Various malformations to compare with (normal) a.

M. J. NARASIMHAN, z.a.

Mysore AGRICULTURAL DEPARTMENT,

BanGaLore, Vecember 1915,

No. XXXIV.—OCCURRENCE OF THE FERN PERANEMA

CYATHEOIDZES AT A COMPARATIVELY LOW ALTITUDE.

According to Colonel R. H. Beddome (Bed. Ferns of British Inaia, 18838,

p. 22) Peranema cyatheoides (Don) has been found in Nepal, Bhootan,

Khasya, and Anamallys at heights between 4,500 to 10,000 ft. above the

sea level. Lala Shiv Ram Kashyap, B.A. (Cantab.), M.Sc., Professor of

Botany, Govt. College, Lahore, collected last summer during his tour in

Garhwal some pinnze which could only be referred to the same species. The

place where he found them is near Mandal Chatti in the valley between the

Alaknanda and the Mandakini at a height between 3,000 and 3,500 ft.

above the sea level. The sori are globose and on the back of veins, in-

dusium pedicellate, inferior and globose ; veins free and forked; ultimate

pinnules sessile.

8. L. GHOSE, M. &e.,

Asstt. Professor of Botany, Govt. College.

Govt. CoLtecE, Lanors, :

8th April 1916.

(‘) Sorauer: Handbuch der Pflanzenkrankheiten Bd. 1. Die nicht-

parasitire krankheiten.

Sorauer says “ Wir glauben dass es kein unzutreffendes Bild

ist wen wir diezwangsdrehung eine tonnen-forming anfge-

blasene Fasciation ansehen.

617

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE MEETING HELD ON 17rnH FEBRUARY 1916.

An “At Home” and Meeting of Members and their friends of the

Bombay Natural History Society took place on the 17th February, Mr. EK.

Comber, F.Z.S., presiding.

The election of the following 20 members since the last meeting was

announced :—Mr. R. D. Macleod, I.C.8., Aligarh ; Dr. N. S. Williams, M.D.,

B. 8c., Abu Road; Mr. T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyer, Coimbatore ; Mrs. E. M.

Harker, Nasik: Mr. 8. B. Hudlikar, M.A., Indore; Mr. L. K. Elmhirst, Ah-

mednagar; Mr. W.S8. Hoseason, Bombay; Mr. M. Ramen Pillai, Trevandrum ;

Mr. V. H. MacCaw, Calcutta: Miss B. Colvin, Rajputana; Lt. C. J. Daniels,

Peshawar: Major G. Oldfield, Taunggy; Mr. H. F. Doran, Abu Road;

Shrimant Sampatrao Gaikwad, Baroda; Miss Molesworth, Pakokku, Burma;

Mr. E. D. Cockburn, Lahore ; Mr. J. R. Taylor, Topchanchi 22 Gomoh;

The Hon'ble Raja Jawahir Singh, Sarangarh, C. P.; The Mess Secretary,

2nd Battalion, 123rd Outram’s Rifles, Baroda, and the Rev. Father A,

Steichen, 8. J., Bombay.

ELectION OF THE COMMITTEE.

The following gentlemen were elected as office bearers for the present

ear :—

Presipent—H. H, The Right Hon’ble Lord Willingdon, G.C.1.E.

Vice Presipents—Mr. J. D. Inverarity, Hon’ble Mr. Justice N. C.

Macleod and H. H. The Rao Saheb of Cutch, G.C.I.E.

Manacine Commirren.—Mr. T. Bainbridge Fletcher, F.E.S.; Mr. T. R.

Bell, LF.S.; Mr. C. L. Burns; Mr. H. Comber. F.Z.8. ; Lt.-Col. G. H. Evans,

C.I.E.; Major W. H. Evans, R. E.; Prof. G. A. Gammie; Mr. F. Han-

nyngton, I.C.8.; Mr. G. 8. Hardy, LC.S.; Mr. N. B. Kinnear: Lt.-Col. K.

R. Kirtikar, I.M.S. (Retd.); Major W. G. Liston, C.1.E., I.M.S.; Mr. F.

M. Mackwood; Mr. R. A. Spence; Lt.-Col. F. Wall, I. M.S., C.M.G.,

C.M.Z.S.; Mr. John Wallace, C.E.; Mr. A. H. A. Simcox, I.C.S.; Revd.

E. Blatter, 8.J.; Lt.-Colonel W. E. Jennings, I.M.S., and Professor

V.N. Hate.

Honorary Secretary—Mr. W. 8S. Millard; Honorary Treasurer—

Mr. L. Robertson, I.C.S.

The Honorary Secretary acknowledged the following contributions since

the last meeting :—

Contribution, Locality. - Donor,

7 Skulls of Himalayan Ibex, Capra\Chamba oH HL The Raja, of

sebiriea. Chamba.

1 Bison head, Aibos yaurus ..|Burma ..|Mr. A. H. A. Simcox,

eS:

1 Barking Deer, Muntiacus mala-\[Karwar ..|Mr. G. Monteath,

baricus. RES:

1 Goral, Nemorhedus goral ..|Nowshera ..|Mr. J. D. Grafton

Wignall.

1 Desert Fox, Vulpes leucopus ..\Kundwall near) Dr, M. Stuart.

Lila Station,

Salt Range.

618

Contribution.

Locality.

JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Donor.

1 Hog Badger, Arctonyr tarordes..

1 Indian Marten, Martes flavigula.

1 Golden Cat, Felis temmincke

1 Panda, Alurus fulgens .. 7

2 Blood Pheasants, Ithagenes |

cruentus. r

1 Skull of Wolf, Canis sp... |

33 Butterflies ;

1 Gibbon, Hylobates ‘hoolock.

2 Crab eating Mongoose, Mun-

gos Ulva.

1 Hedgehog, Hrinaceus macra->

canthus.

1 Mouse Hare,

vescens.

1 Rat, Tatera sp. ..

1 Fox Skull, Vulpes sp.

2 Owls, Asio accipitrinus,

nium biddulphi.

1 Fox, Vulpes bengalensis-,

Lagomys fla- |

oan

Syr- |

1 Skull of Serow, Capricornis rubi-

dus.

11 Wolf Skulls, Canis pallipes

1 Jungle Cat, Felis affinis. . \

1 Ant Lion, Myrmeles sp ..

4 Harlequin Bats, Scotomanes orna-

Cus.

1Markhor Skin, Capra falconerv.

1 Chameleon (alive), Chameleon

ealcaratus.

1 Jungle Cat, Felis affinis.. >

1 Skin of Russell’s Viper, Vipera >

russell.

1 Toddy Cat, juv., Paradovurus )

o maphroditus.

1 Ra

2 Tpheus diar di cr

1 Skink, Lygosoma maculatum |

1 Millipede and a few spiders J

1 White-crested Kalij Pheasant,

Gennaeus albocristatus.

5 Stiff-tailed ducks, Hrismatura

leucocephala.

1 Grey Lag goose, Anser ferus

i Close barred Sand-grouse, Ptero-

cles lichtensteine.

1 John’s Earth Snake, Zryx john.

..|Bangkok

.. /Ahmednagar

.|Shajahanpur

Gilgit

_|Khairpur Mirs

Falam, Burma

Lashio, Burma

Gangtok

Shot 100 miles N.

of Myitkyina.

Fort Sandeman,

Singhar, Balu-

chistan.

Sagaing, Burma..

Godhra

Kurseong

Andheri

Agar, Malwa

Laza, Putao Dist.

Chakrata

Zangi Nawar,

Baluchistan.

Sarwakai, Wano,

Waziristan.

War Camp,

mednagar.

Ah-

.|Mr.

J. M. Wright,

1HCyS.

.|Mr. C. Innes.

..|Dr. Maleolm Smith.

Mr. C. H. Dracott,

C.E.

Mr. F. C. Lowis.

Capt. F. E. W. Ven-

ning.

PB. J. Mead, C.LE.,

I.C.S.

Mr. B. 8S. Carey,

C.1.K.

.|Collector of Shaja-

hanpur.

.|Mr.C. Hudson, I.C.8.

.|Mr. C. Primrose.

.|Major Macpherson.

.|Mr.

J. BP. D’Mello.

.,Capt. E. D. Colvin.

Capt. J. EK. Power.

.|Major R. W. Burton.

Capt. J.H.B. Hotson,

I.C.8.

.|Mr. J. Crerar, I.C.S.

Capt. F. L. Hughes.

Mr. E. O. Bloech.

PROCEEDINGS. 619

Contribution. | Locality. | Donor.

}

'1 Flamingo, Phenicopterus roseus. _|den

(1 Bat, Taphoz ous longimanus . Santa Cruz Bom- | capt J. L. Kane.

bay ye

7 Lizards in spirit. . Hie ..|Sheriba, Mesopo- a F. C. Fraser, |

tamia. I.M.S.

2 Smews, Mergus albellus .. ..{Mancher Lakes,|Mr. W. H. Lucas,

Larkana. A-C5Se) Csi

7 Birds oy ais Ae ../Chin Hills, Burma.|/Mr. J. M. D. Mac-

kenzie, I.F.S.

1 Close barred Sand-grouse, Ptero-|Lhandi, 20 miles|/Mr. J. M. 8. Culber-

cles lichtensteint. out of Karachi. | ton.

Several beetles, butterflies,

9 a LNSREAE | Soccorro, Bardez,|Mr. P. F. Gomes.

ats i G <

1 Weaver bird, Ploceus bay ya nh

Scorpions, Lizards, Spiders, )

Snails, Dragon Flies, Grass- }|Deolali ..|Mr. N. B. Kinnear.

hoppers and Moth.

1 Chameleon (alive), Chameleon| Ahmedabad ..|Mr. Davis.

calearatus.

1 Nest with 3 eggs of Indian Red-|Shinghar, Balu-|Capt. F. HE. W. Ven-

start, Phenicurus ochruros rufi-| chistan. ning.

ventris.

1 Vipera libetina .. .|Anzac, Gallipoli. ./Major W. R. Battye,

Few Rats, Shrews, Centipedes, I.M.S.

Snakes, las Rangoon ..|Dr. H. H. Marshall.

1 Burmese. Serow, Capricornis

rubedus.

18 Snakes .. ie oF

Ei iia Various Capt. F. E. W. Ven-

mo senate | Meee

3 Xylophis perroteti on ..|Ootacamund _. . Surgeon General

W. B. Bannerman,

Cis eaves:

\Anumber of heads of PiraoJask, P. Gulf ../Major W. H. Lane.

(Caran sp.).

Minor contributions:—Col. Pottinger; Mr. Hicky Jones; Mrs. Panday ;

Dr. E. H. Hankin; Mr. P. Morris; Mr. F. H. Sprott; Major A. 8. Capper ;

Agency Surgeon, Miranshah; Mr. T. Clear; Lt.-Col. W. Ogilvie, 1.M.S.,;

Mr. W.S. Millard; Mr. C. D. Baker; Mr. L. Newcome; Mr. J. Mullen;

Mr. E. O. Shebbeare ; Mr. H. Gill; Mr. A. S. Campbell; Capt. J. L. Kane;

Lt.-Col. A. Wilson; Mr. Cameron; Mr. Baini Parshad, Mr. C. H. Malan;

Lt. Saunders; Lt. Anderson ; Mr. L. Crawford; Mr. E. Comber.

THe Accounts For 1915.

Mr. L. Robertson, 1.¢.s., the Honorary Treassurer, said the opening balance

at the credit of the Society was Ks. 2,394- 6-3 and the closing balance is

Rs, 5,686-2-8, showing a profit on the year’s work of Rs. 3,291- 12-5,

620 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The income for the year was to the nearest Rupee Rs. 33,784 which com-

pares unfavourably with the income of the previous year (1914), amounting

to Rs. 47,566.

Apart from the smaller amounts received for publications of the Society

such as the Snake book and the Pigeon book, the most serious item for

consideration in connection with this decrease in income, is a fall in the

amount received for entrance fees from Rs. 1,480 to Rs. 790. In other words

new members in 1915 were only one half of those that jomedin 1914. The

present condition is brought about by the effects of the War which has

withdrawn almost the whole of the regular Garrison from the country and

this has been largely replaced by Regiments of the Territorial Force. The

Officers, however, of the Territorial Force are not likely to joi in large

numbers as their stay in the country, as expected by themselves at any rate,

is likely to be extremely limited.

There is also a tendency for resignations to come in. The annual subs-

cription is only Rs. 15 and in return members get 4 numbers of the excellent

Journal of the Society. 1t is hoped that members will cease from resigning.

Apart from fixed deposits and cash balance, the expenditure of the Society

was for the year 1915 Rs. 28,098 compared with Rs. 45,172 in the previous

year. It will thus be seen that the decline in income has been met by

economy in administration. It will be noticed that the Journal account is ~

down from Rs. 20,362 to Rs. 9,309 but in addition some Rs. 3,500 have still

to be paid off on account of outstanding bills so that the real cost has been

Rs. 12,809. The decrease is chiefly due to a smaller expenditure on illus-

trations.

The invested funds of the Society have not been touched and remains at

Rs. 43,000 and we also have a Fixed Deposit of Rs. 5,000 with the Eastern

Bank.

Mr. Kinnear, Curator of the Museum, voluntarily offered to go on half

pay as his time is now much occupied with the duties at the Brigade Staff

Office and the Society owe him a debt of gratitude for his generous offer

which has been accepted and which will make considerable saving in expen-

diture in the current year.

Mamma Sugvey Funp Account

The opening balance was Rs. 14,860 and the closing balance Rs. 8,526,

showing a net deficit of Rs. 6,354 being the difference of Rs. 1,671 and

expenditure Rs. 8,005. During the year our remaining collector, Mr.

Crump, returned to England to join the Army.

All the collectors having thus gone to fight for their country, field work

has ceased except for the operations of one assistant, who is working with

success in tke Bhutan Duars. This costs only Rs. 100 a month and is worth

incurring in view of the work being done.

When full operations are recommenced after the war, an appeal will

have to be made for more funds.

A vote of thanks was passed to the Honorary Treasurer and to the

Honorary Secretaries for their work on behalf of the Society during the

year.

Mr. Kinnear, the Curator of the Museum, drew the attention of members

present, to the collection of squirreis exhibited which had just been

returned by the British Museum (Natural History) and which had been

arranged in the same order as they were found to occur on the Chindwin

River by Mr. G. C. Shortridge and the late Capt. S. A. Macmillan when

collecting for the Mammal Survey. They formed what Mr. Oldfield Thomas

and Mr. Wroughton described as—“ The most wonderful series that has

PROCEEDINGS, 621

“ever come to the National Museum from any one district’’.—A coloured

plate of these new varieties of Squirrels and a Map of the Chindwin River

would be found in the Journal just issued, No. 2, Vol. XXIV.

Other specimens which had been forwarded by members from Mesopotamia

and elsewhere were also described.

The Secretary announced that Professor Maxwell-Lefroy had kindly

‘consented to deliver a lecture on ‘‘ The Prevention and the treatment of

Vermin, Flies and other insects at the Front” before the Society on Tuesday,

the 14th March.

A vote of thanks to the Chairman terminated the meeting.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MEETING HELD ON 15tH MARCH 1916.

A meeting of the Bombay Natural History Society was held at the

Elphinstone College on Wednesday, March 15th, 1916, the Hon’ble Mr.

Justice Macleod presiding, when Professor H. Maxwell-Lefroy lectured on

“<The Treatment of Flies and Vermin at the Front”.

The lecturer described the outbreak of vermin which took place in the

British Expeditionary Force during the first few months of war and the

efforts made to cope with it when the authorities became aware of its

importance.

In Serbia the epidemic of typhus was due to the prevalence of lice and

to the fact that typhus cases were found in the hospitals in Belgrade when

the Serbians retook the City.

In France and Flanders, great care was now taken to prevent any infec-

tion of typhus and the plague of vermin is now coped with. The methods

-and remedies were described: these are explained in a pamphlet of which

copies will shortly be available in Bombay.

The lecturer then dealt with methods of checking and preventing flies :

the housefly must be distinguished from the blowfly, as the two have

different breeding habits, though both are disease carriers.

Among the methods described were those used to prevent fly breeding

in manure, the poisoning of flies with arsenical solutions, the trapping of

flies in window traps, the use of liquids for making fly papers, and the new

method of killing flles by means of liquids diffused in the air.

These have been tested by the Army Medical Authorities and adopted by

the War Office: it is hoped that the latest “ fly spray ” will soon be obtain-

able in India. Medical Officers requiring copies of the pamphlet may obtain

them from the Secretary of the Society, but only a limited number are

-available.

The Hon’ble Mr. Justice Macleod in moving a vote of thanks to the

lecturer referred to the great importance of this subject and the meeting

then terminated.

Uh eee HRs ane.

aoe:

aps

sate? Metres

we SOULE + tis

inns avask

> 5 4

RRM TLE PMY S oO AEN He, poe

CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER—(contd.)

A CaraLocue or New Wasps AND BEES (Fossores, Dreroprera

AND AnrHopHILdA) DESCRIBED FROM THE INDIAN REGION

since 1897, By T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyar, B.A., F.E.S.,

BAA Onoda soa ch Coma pst al Dor MA Mae bak at tilbiie, PINs aia ties

THE Birps oF LAHORE AND THE Vicinity. By A. J. Currie.

Notes ON CoorG BUTTERFLIES WITH A DETAILED LIST OF THE

HersPeripza. By: l. Hannyngton, 0:6.8.).F-Z.8) 0 .2......!

Some Birps ogsERVED AT DaLHousie Hinz Srarion n 1915.

Bay, Velie W hastler! We BsONUy at aint t rein Miae S Scnm eG ct Bans biol

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES :—

I.—Indian Martens (Wartes flavigula) feeding on Nectar.

yi Goe We MITES Chu) Saiatetaalel Math ap sinie a wiecas he ;

Il.—Serow (Capricornis rubidus) attacking cart-bullocks.

Uy Ane AS WWE RTOs Ri ats ae le Wiest sree) ot ae cha 9 onc eal.

IIJ.—Albino Hog Deer (Cervus porcinus), By G.. Percival

NCCE Seca 1S(0 0 i vA eu OMA HR tree MRS UR ON ee eter) SAR A a

IV.—Notes on a young Indian Pangolinfor Scaly Anteater

(Manis crassicaudata). By C. G. Chevenix Trench,

Theat asteoy ceccalet a Lah Re Oe aig ONE 2 IDES 2 As haga cent a

V.—Notes from the Garhwal Himalayas. By R. H.

Heats Bod i hae ere ae asides ce oboe os oe ene

VI.—Notes on some Bulbuls from’ the Bhamo District

(Sinlum Kaba, Kachin Hills). By Major. Stanley

Pershouse

VII. —Nidification of the Green Shrike-Tit (Pteruthius

zanthochloris). By B. B. Osmaston, LF.S.........

VIII.—The occurrence of the Bristled Grass-Warbler (Chetor-

mis locustellovdes) at Lahore. By A. J. Currie

IX.—The occurrence of the Green Munia (Stictospixa Sormosa)

at Lahore. By A. J. Currie

X,—Notes on the Punjab Cuckoos (Cuculine.) By A. J.

CUETO aes eng alas y aetoga cells

i i Tr ey

X1—The breeding of the Koel (Hudynamis honorata, Linn.)

By H.. Whistler, M. BO. U

X11.—Buzzard (Buteo desertorum) and Shrike (Lanius sp.)

Gora Mog Mee MIE A ICUSS at alge Noy ois ae Oi) aN

XIII.—Notes on the Painted Bush Quail (Meroperdix

erythrorhynchus), F. B. 1.,1359. By ©. Primrose. .

XIV.—Cormorant (Phalacrocorax carbo) and Fishing Eagle

(Haliaetus leucoryphus.) By G.B. F. Muir, 1.¢.s.

XV.—Terns hawking over Gram fields. By Chas, M. Inglis.

eee eee ee oe ee wo ele ew we wo et oe

PAGE

590

592

593

594

595

596 |

097

998

598

CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER—(concld)

PAGE

MisceLLaNsous Nores—conid.

XVI—Gulls feeding on Termites. By Lt.-Col. F. Wall,

OFM. 2.85 EeDSi (CO. MG MS, Se cha We el Saiece Meter 998

XVIL-—The Pink-headed Duck (Rhodonessa caryophyilacea,

Lath.) in the Punjab. By H. Whistler, m.p.o.0.. ~~ 599

XVIII.—Occurrence vf the White-headed or Stiff-tail Duck

(Enismatura leucocephala) in the Kohat District. a

Capt oho Bailey pcs Pears cde Suet ce : ~ 599

X1IX.—Bronze-Capped Teal (Zunetta falcata) in the Punjab.

Bylo Wis Wealte gale ilecs 1 Save Rie cach te We seo ace eno 099 .

XX.—Notes on a few Ducks in the Darbhanga District,

‘Beliar:* By, Chas, Miclnglisn 23 pecs 6 oe oe siete dhe 600

XXI.—Unusual nesting sites. By A. J, Currie .......... ; 600

XXII.— Additions to the “Birds of Kohat and Kurram.”

| By wat.<Coli Hi, Alon Maoratiy 2) se beatae ~ 601 :

XXIII.—Some Birds found in the Gurdaspur District, Pun-

jab) By ACAIs, Currie tey.3.0cc Ries tials ide saa aie 601

XXIV.—Notes on some Birds from Imphal, Manipur State.

By J. C. Higgins, DOS ciWeje a neal Oe Sec nie eestor ne 604

XXV.—What is the largest Span ofa Bird?. By Dr. E.H. -

BEV eiralcstied fo god aot il, Sede NL yw 28, eee re at ie ae eR Oe 606

XXVI. —Abundance of the Saw-scaled Viper (Lchis ee

in the Punjab. By H.Whistler, M.z.o.u. ...... 607

XXVII.—Food of the Carabidee. By W. Rae Sherrifis ...... 607

XXVIII.—Biological Note on Argynnis hyperbius. By Capt. F. |

Cason TMS. iw Sats hed iy cuscre & ola een omelet eta ene 608

XXIX.—The Pupa of Spalgis epius (Westwood). (Wirth a tert

jgure.) By K. Kunhi Kunnan, mar f). . 609

XXX. —A longicorn Beetle (Cerambycid) feeding on Orange

trees. Nay eri. Kh are ss Pe Wiles enema valet Re 610

XXXI.—The Calotropis Fly. (With a tert figure.) By T. V.

SUpramaw aa ey Noa eee ken, pAb ee cGiy san ae eRe 612

XXXII.—Some Diseases on Trees in Mysore caused by a spe-

cies of Phytophthora. By M. K. Venkata Rao ... 615

XXXIII.—Malformations in Casuarina. (With a plate). By M.

Je MN ata TAUNTS BS ANI oo nis s gs ty) o ce saise aka a luralhe at eet auger 615

XXXIV.—Occurrence of the Fern Peranema cyatheoides at a

comparatively low altitude. By S. lL. Ghose, M.sc. 616

POC DINGS St Wana hari ts oll kpme tia ooaeiey aie cha Wa tal cis os sree UP oaeante area ei, Oly.

Printed by E. G. Pearson for the Proprietors of the Times Press, Bombay, and : ;

published by W. 8. Millard for the Bombay Natural History Society—987°16, }

A re ee

>»

sell

— ~~ — pin Cet hy ~ I a ’

Fe RE SS SOS ite ne 7 ne ee

y 7 toed welll pie ee a

- : PY ao, Pre,

os rt

Bh. yi

THE

JOURNAL

OF THE

* :

Bompay Naturat History Socrery,

EDITED BY

W.S. MILLARD, ;

R. A. SPENCE and N. B. KINNEAR,

VOL. S==IVv, No. 4.

Date of publication, Z2oth October 1916.

Price to Non-Members er eet | iv Rs, 10

or £ 0-13-4

OO eee

LONDON AGENT:

DULAU & Co., Ltd., 37, Soho Square, W.

—_—_—_—_@—_____

PRINTED AT THE TIMES PRESS, BOMBAY.

CONTENTS “OF oT HLS NUE ER.

THE GAME BirDSs oF InpIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. Part XX.

(With a Plate of Crossoptilon harman, Elwes’s horned

Pheasant.) By H.C. Stuart Baker, ¥.1.s., F.2Z.S., M.B.0.U.

SCIENTIFIC RESULTS FROM THE Mamma Survey. No. XIV.

A.—A New Bat of the Genus Murina from Darjiling.

By. Oldtield: Thomas. 02.3 5c Ge.) 2. ine pamelor oons

B.—The Bandicoot of Mount Popa and its Allies. By

Olditeld: Thomas jo sec es ene eee

O.—On the Rat known as Hpimys jerdoni from Upper

Burma: By Oldfield “Phomasae..ho isos... gee.

D.—The Squirrels of the Funambulus palnmarwn-

tristriatus group in the Peninsula. By R. C.

AMV rue lteinge Soe 0 Nea. gar tat ec cc kuainkjone apie ace

!,—The Indian Jackals. By R. C. Wroughton ......

F'.—The Langurs of Assam. By R. C. Wroughton ...

THE CoMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE Pains oF INDia. Part

XV Dike” By Rt Belle eis ee ie. asthe er

THE Patms oF British INDIA AND CEYLON, INDIGENOUS

AND INTRODUCED. (With Plates LXXXIX to XCV.)

Bye We Bieter, (Sec scsi. BAER ooo cage be oes emcees

NovTES ON SOME BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA Disrrict, Pun-

gap.) By Hugh ‘Wihistler, BOS, Qe. dsiso. ies oe

A CaTALOGUE oF NEw Wasps AND BEES (Fossorus, Diptoprera

AND ANTHOPHILA) DESCRIBED FROM THE INDIAN REGION

since 1897. Part Il. By T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyar,

BOWE TE Se OP RSE ae aco s.cice eth sabiaces baenlois ames yee eae

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. Part I. By

Major, Watt lame not. Meng Sep eee a eS ie a

Bompay Natural History Sociery’s Mammal SURVEY OF

Inp1A, BURMA AND CEYLON. Report No. 24. Sind ...

jhepork, Noma; Chinghplle Oy: = fc. cetee heen ae hoe aie

¥ , 26, Darjiling District. By R. C. Wrough-

A List oF THE NATURAL ORDERS AND THE GENERA OF

BomMBAY PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE NAMES,

Pari LES By ey Ms Chibber, Musca) 20)... ee Mae «sey eee

REVIEWS :—‘ The Beetles of the Himalayas’ and ‘ Big Game

(Shootme ime pper Burma aise. ties o> ae Bods an. Pee .

Rouu or Honour: Lieut.-Colonel H. H. Harington .........

~ Pace

623

639

640

643

= a

Sai

&$ 4

% a)

Sp a

Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.

JOURNAL

OF of HE

Bombay Natural History Society.

Ocr 1916. VoL. XXIV. No. 4.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON.

| BY

E. C. Stuart Baxer, F.L.S., F.Z.8., M.B.0.U,

ART XOX,

With a Coloured Plate.

PHASIANIDAE.

Genus—CROSSOPTILON.

The Genus Crossoptilon contains those birds popularly known as

‘*Kared Pheasants”? from the fact that their ear-coverts are so

prolonged that they stick out well behind the head lke two small

horns. In colour they vary from almost pure white to a dark

slate grey or cinereous brown, and in general appearance are,

perhaps, closest to the pheasants of the genus Genneus, but differ

very much in the character of their tails, which are very broad at

the base, less compressed, and with the webs very broad, soft and

decomposed.

The tail feathers number from 20 to 24 in different species. The

group containing tibetanum and drouyni have 20 rectrices, man-

churicum has 22 and auritum has 24. C. harmani appears to have

only 20 but all the skins I have been able to examine were in

heavy moult. The wings are rounded in typical pheasant shape,

the fifth and sixth primaries being the longest, and the first com-

paratively short; the sides of the head are naked, red and covered

with fine papille. The males have short, blunt spurs on their

tarsi which are not found on the females.

The sexes are apparently similar in colour, but it may be that

females retain the darker colouration of the first plumage longer

than the males.

624 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

They are found only at great elevations in the mountain ranges,

extending from Tibet to Eastern China.

In the Hand-List of Birds Sharpe admits five species in this

genus, 1.€., tibelanum, leucurum, manchuricum, auritum and harmani.

At present the number of specimens of these fine pheasants avail-

able for examination is really too small to allow of any final decision

to be made as to the extent to which they intergrade and as to what

shall be considered good species and what merely geographical races

or subspecies.

There appear to be three well defined forms; one, tibetanwm, in

which the colour above is practically pure white or pale grey, a

second, awritwm, 1 which the colour is dark grey, and a third,

manchuricum, in which the colour above is cinereous or brown

rather than grey. Even between these, however, it is not always

easy to define where tiletanwm ends and auritum begins, for hardly

any two birds are precisely alike, and a further difficulty which

complicates the matter is the want of precise data on several of the

few skins we have been able to examine.

When we come to the question of subspecies, we are confronted

with an even harder task. Here we have in some instances skins of

birds taken on the same expedition, allotted to different races,

although there is absolutely nothing to show that they were not all

collected in the same place, and, again, of one species, leucwrwm, we

have two birds selected as the male and female types which are far

less alike than are several other specimens which are given a

different specific rank,

There appears however to be in addition to the primary differen-

ces between the white and grey forms two minor variations in both

of these. In each form there is one race which has no white on the

tail feathers, and a second in which there is a certain amount of

white or grey generally present, and moreover the absence or presence

of this white 1s accompanied with other fairly stable characteristics,

such as the colour of the outer webs of the primaries.

It seems fairly well proved, also, that these variations are found

within certain areas, on the boundaries of which the birds met with

are intermediate in their characteristics, a feature which one naturally

expects in geographical races or subspecies which have not yet risen

to the status of true species.

Thus we have two forms of tibetanuwm, one with and the other

without white bases to the tail feathers, and the former with grey-

brown webs to the outermost primaries, and the latter with white or

whitish webs. These two forms should be known as tibetanwm

tibetanum and tibetanum drouyni.

In the species auritum we have a similar case of two races, auritum

harmani with no white on the tail and auritum auritum with white bases

to the tail feathers, and a much broader ring of white round the head.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 625

I find I cannot distinguish between drowynit of Verreaux and

leucurum of Seebohm, though it may be possible to do so when we

have more material with the exact localities and dates given.

The specimens in the British Museum have not been examined

and overhauled for a long time, and many appear to have been

misnamed. Thus, whilst two of Thorrold’s and Bang’s birds from

the Sok Pass in Tibet form the types of lewewrum, another collected

near the Sok Pass by the Duc d’Orleans is labelled tibetanwm, and

others again from the same expedition are referred to leucwrum.

Further there are three beautiful specimens collected by Thorrold

and Bangs at the same place and at the same time as the types of

lewewrwm which are labelled tibetanwm ; presumably they have been

so labelled because they have no white on their tails, but their grey

lateral tail patterns and very pale grey or white primaries show them

to be leucwrum or drouynit.

Verreaux type of drouwynw was collected by Pére David at Moupin

and there are specimens from this locality in the Museum, labelled

tibetanum collected by Pére David which can, like Thorrold’s and

Bangs’ birds be distinguished at a glance from true tibetanum from

elsewhere by their whiter plumage, grey, rather than black, bases to

the tails, and above all by their almost pure white wings with white

outer webs to their primaries.

The white on the tail feathers of lewewrum (vel. drouynw) appears

to vary immensely. The type ¢ of leucurwm has only the terminal

two or three inches of the tail feathers, together with the shafts and

narrow shaft stripes, black; the rest of the tail white running

through dark grey into the black. The female type has very little

white on the tail, and in some other specimens there is none, but in

every bird the bases of the lateral tail feathers, whether they have white

on them or not, are grey, not glossy black as in true tibetanwm.

Verreaux in his Latin definition of drowyniw writes, ‘‘ rectricibus

basi albis,”’ leading one to suppose that the bases of the tail feathers

are pure white, but in the French description he says of the outer

tail feathers, ‘“‘ Their rectrices, of which the rachis are black, and

greyish white on a portion of their bases.’ Both Elhott’s plate

and that of Verreaux depict the bases of the tail feathers of a quite

dark grey, changing to black on their terminal halves.

Elliott in his Monograph of the Phasianide points out that

drouyni differs from tibetanum “ first, by the colours or the prima-

ries which are brownish in (. tibetanum but greyish white in our

new species. But the greatest difference is that the outer tail

feathers are not only not black, but want the white spots so charac-

teristic in the other species. We would also remark that the

middle tail feathers are not so large, nor do they possess the

shining golden green of the birds described by Hodgson.” It must

e remembered that the specimen which Hodgson made his type of

626 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXII.

tibetanum is a very abnormal bird with numerous large white spots

or patches on the tail feathers, a pattern I have seen in no other

specimen.

If, therefore, as seems to me to be proved beyond doubt drouynii

and leucurun are one and the same bird, the latter becomes a

synonym of the former.

Key TO SPECIES AND SUBSPECIES.

A.—Colour above white or pale grey.

a. No white or grey on tail; outer

webs of primaries dark ... tibetanwm tibetanum.

b. Tail; feathers partly white or

erey ; outer webs of primaries

white or very pale grey ... tibetanum drouynn.

B.-—Colour above dark grey.

a. No white on tail sae .. auritun harman.

b. ‘Tail feathers partly white .. auritum auritum.

C.—Colour above brownish, not grey ... manchuricum.

The position of harmani is rather difficult to define. In general

appearance it is very close to auritum and certainly seems to rank

as a subspecies of that bird. On the other hand the number of

tail feathers would seem to show it to be nearer tibetanum.

The group tibetanum (leucurum) drowynti and harman have 20 tail —

feathers, whereas aurituny has 24 and manchuricum has 22.

The type of harmani has 19 feathers and is incomplete; the male

and female presented by Capt. Bailey, to the Museum, are in moult

but seem to have had 20 tail feathers, the others of the fine series

obtained by this latter collector, with the exception of one skin,

are now merely stuffed specimens in a glass case in a private collec-

ticn, but they were examined by me prior to being so mounted and

though in most cases incomplete or moulting seemed to have had

in no case more than 20 tail feathers. If this eventually proves to

be invariably the case harman: will have to be elevated to the rank

of species and the above key modified accordingly.

CROSSOPTILON TIBETANUM TIBETANUM (Hodgson).

The Tibet or Pale Grey Faved Pheasant.

Phasianus (Crossoptilon) tibetanus.—Hodegson, Journ. As. Soc.,

‘Beng. VII., p. 864, pl. 46 (1838), id., Ind. Rev. III., p. 593, pl.

(1839). .

Crossoptilon tibetanwm.—Hodgson in, Gray’s Zool. Misc. p. 85

(1844) ; Sclater, List Phasianide p. 6, pl. 4 (1863) ; David Vou. Arch.

Mus. Bull, VII., p.11 (1871); Elliot, Mon. Phasianidee, 1, pl. 14

(1872); David and Oustalet, Ois. Chine, p. 407, pl. 107 (1877); Hume,

Stray Feath., VII., p. 426 (1878); Scully, Stray Feath., VIIT., p.

343 (1879) ; Oustalet, Ann. Sci. Nat. (7), XII. p. 315 (1892) [part] ;

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 627

Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. Birds B. M., XXII., p. 298 (1893) ; Ogilvie-

Grant, Hand-L. Game Birds, I., p. 252 (1895); Davies, Ibis (1901)

p. 409; Bailey, Journ. Geog. Soc., XXXIX., pp. 339, 346 (UE)

wt Bom. Nat. His. Journ., XXII., p. 867 (1913); Finn, Indian

Sporting Birds, p. 194 (1915).

Orossoptilon awritum.—Gray, Genera B., III., p. 495, pl. CXXV.

(1845).

Crossoptilon tibetanum.—Hume and Marshall, Game-Birds, Ind.

I, p. 115, pl. (1878) ; Seebhom, Ibis (1891) p. 378; Sharpe, Hand-

L. I, p. 35 (1898); Oates, Eggs B. M., p. 53 (1901); Dresser,

Manual Pal. B., p. 671 (1908).

Vernacular names.—Chakgong, Chakai (Tibetan); Boté-Dafé

(Nepal) ; Machi (Chinese).

Description—Adult Male and Female.—Crown of head covered with

short, black, curly, velvety feathers; wing quills ashy brown, the

inner secondaries more a slaty-gray, faintly glossed on the visible

portions with blue ; the wing coverts grade from white, merely tinged

with grey on the smallest coverts, to grey almost as dark as that of

the primaries and the greater coverts; tail purple bronze at the base,

shading through metallic green to deep purple-blue on the terminal

half. Remainder of plumage white.

The purity of the white varies greatly in different individuals ; in

a few it is practically pure white, but in the majority it is much

suffused with grey. In two specimens the backs are sufficiently grey

to cause this part of the plumage to contrast decidedly with the pure

white lower back and rump.

Colours of soft parts. Male.—Iris reddish yellow, legs brilliant scar-

let red, claws more horny and tipped darker ; naked skin of face red.

Hemale.—‘Length 314", iris yellow, bill pinkish, legs scarlet, toes

grey ; Ba-la-to 12,000'.” (FE. M. Bailey). The naked skin of the

tace 1s scarlet, practically as bright as that of the male; the toes are

horny red, tipped darker.

Dimensions.—Lenegth 30 to 35 inches; bill at front about 1-75"

(44-5 mm.) and from gape about 2'' (=50-8 mm.); tarsus about

39'' (88-9 mm.); tail from 18" to 22'' (—457-2 to 559-0 mm.) ;

wing from 11-50" (==292-1 mm.) to 18:25" (—386-5 mm.).

With the material available for comparison, consisting largely

of unsexed specimens, it is impossible to say whether there is any

difference in the size of the sexes, but it would appear not.

Distribution.—The mountains of Western China and extreme

Hast Tibet. More full and accurate data are still required to show

where this bird meets and grades into the next form drowynit.

South it is at all events found as far as the Tongla, the pass at the

head of the Irrawaddy Valley, where Capt. F. M. Bailey found it

numerous. It may well be found later on in the higher ranges of

N. EH. Yunnan.

628 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Nidification.—There is nothing on record about the nesting of this

bird in a state of nature. Bailey found it breeding at Tachienlu in

the middle of May at about 12,000 feet, but failed to find its nest.

Seebohm records of 5 eggs that they ‘vary in size from 2°42" x

1:7" to 2:3" x 1-72". In colour they resemble eges of Perdix petrosa.”

The only specimen I have in my own collection is one purchased

for me from some of the Tibetan feather dealers who at one time

annually visited Darjiling to dispose of their wares. The skins of

two birds said to be the parent birds were purchased with it. This

ege was reputed to have been taken at a place called Mizsim in

N. H, Tibet between the Ist and 10th June, 1892. The appearance

of skins and egg when purchased corroborated the date given. The

egg is much like that of an ordinary fowl, but of a more smooth and

satiny texture with a finer, closer grain. It is coloured a pale butfty

grey, and is an ordinary oval in shape, measuring 2°2"' (= 55'4.mm.)

x 1:66" (= 42:1 mm.). Itdoes not agree in appearance with the

egos described by Seebohm, but it agrees in texture, shape and size

with those of other species of Hared Pheasants laid in captivity, and

only differs in colour in being more buff and less green.

There is a fair series of this Pheasant’s egos in the British

Museum taken by A. E. Pratt at Ta-tsien-la, consisting of three

clutches of three, four and five eggs respectively. All these eggs

were taken in May, the clutch of five, which were evidently very

hard set when taken on the 18th of that month. In colour these

egos vary very considerably, the clutch of four is a very pale stone

colour, the clutch of three a rich buff, and the third clutch inter-

mediate between the two. The texture also differs considerably, the

first mentioned clutch having a very fine smooth surface more like

that of a duck’s egg than a fowl’s egg, whilst the second has the

surface covered with innumerable tiny pores or pits. The third

clutch is here again intermediate between the other two. All have

the grain close, extremely hard, and with considerable gloss. All

the eggs could be easily matched with those of the domestic fowl.

In shape they vary from an ordinary to a broad oval.

The variation in length is between 2°29" (58:2 mm.) and 2:46"'

(61-6 mm.), and in breadth between 1°70" (43-2 mm.) and 1-76"

(44-7 mm.), the average of the twelve being 2°36" x 1-71"

(59:9 x 43:4 mm.).

The breadth is peculiarly constant, the two larger clutches con-

taining seven eggs which measure 43°2 mm. and two measuring

4.3°4 mm.

General Habits.—The fullest account of the habits of this Pheasant

is that given by Pére David, but though it has often been quoted as

referring to tibetanum, it undoubtedly refers, in part at all events, to

the race drowynu, the type of which was obtained by Pére David

at Moupin.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 629

Pére David writes :

‘Hodgson’s Hared Pheasant inhabits the pine forests at

“elevations varying from 10,000 to 12,000 feet above sea-level.

‘Tt is extremely sociable in its habits, and it is said that 40 or

“50 may be found roosting in companies in the pine-trees.

“Tt is only to be met with in some of the wooded localities

‘of China in the high mountains of Western Szechuen, in the

‘neighbourhood of Moupin and 'Ta-tsien-lou, where its exis-

‘tence is protected by the superstitious respect of the natives.

“Tt is a very gregarious bird, loving to live in company with

‘many of its kind, even when engaged in rearing its young,

‘‘and it does not wander far from the place where it is bred.

‘Tt feeds on leaves, roots, grains and insects. Fortunately for

‘its safety, the flesh of this Eared Pheasant is but moderately

‘good to eat, and sportsmen prefer the smaller Pheasants

‘(Phasianus) as game, since they are more widely distributed

‘and easier to procure.”

Davies in the “ Ibis” adds a few more particulars. He writes:

«These Hared Pheasants were common in the same sort of

“localities as the Blood Pheasants. They were found in large

‘‘coveys and run very fast, scarcely ever flying, while they are

“so wary that though 1 saw a great many, I could never get

‘near enough for a shot. Their call is a very loud harsh

“crow, which can be heard for a mile or two. They keep to

“high altitudes, and are often found in the snow. The

“furthest south I have seen them is a little above lat. 28° to

“the N.K. of Chung-tien.”

CROSSOPTILON TIBETANUM DROUYNI, Verreaux.

Pére David’s Hared Pheasant.

Crossoptilon drouyni.—Verreaux, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull., IV.,

p. 85, pl. ITI. (1868) ; Swinhoe, P.Z.S. (1871) p. 399; Hlhott, Mon.

Phasianidg 1, p. XVIIL.; pl. 15 (1872).

Orossoptilon tebetanum.—Oustal., Ann. Sci. Nat. (7) XIL., p. 315

(1892) pt.

Orossoptilon lewcwrum.—Seebohm, Bull. 1 BM OM Gee Dees oad 7

(1892), id. Ibis, 1893, p. 250; Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. Birds B.M.,

XXII., p. 294 (1898) ;id., Hand-L., Game Birds 1, p. 253 (1899).

Crossoptilum leucwrum.—Dresser, Manual Pal. Birds, p. 671

(1903).

Vernacular Names.—Chakgong, Chakai, (Tibetan); Boté-Daté,

(Nepal) ; Machi (Chinese).

Deseription.—Adult Male and Female.—Differs from tibetanum in

being generally a much purer white on the upper plumage, more

630 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

especially on the wings, whilst the outer webs of the primaries are

either pure white or a very pale grey instead of brown or brown-

erey of quite a dark tint. The bases of the outer tail feathers are

often white, in some specimens, as in the type of lewcwrum, this

white extends to practically the whole of the centre tail feathers,

and all the outer ones, in others it only extends to 4, 6, or 8 of

the outer pairs of feathers, whilst in some there is practically no

white. In all specimens of drowynii however the basal halves

of the tail feathers instead of being glossy black, as in tibetanwm, are

erey.

The colours of the soft parts are the same as in tihetanum.

Dimensions as in tibetanum.

The types of leuwewrwm were collected by Thorrold and Bangs be-

tween the Sokpo Pass and Chiamdu and the type of drowynti by

Pére David at Moupin. There are, however, other specimens,

collected at the latter place, in the British Museum as well as one

in the Tring Museum which are all named leweurwm, whilst on the

other hand there are specimens of Hared Pheasants collected by Duc

@Orleans between Sokpo and Chiamdu which, although named

leucurum are quite indistinguishabie from the type of drowynit.

This is in itself enough to prove that the two birds lewcwrum and

drouynt are the same, for we cannot have two subspecies living in

one and the same habitat.

The type of tibetanum is a bird with white spots on the tail, and

it would seem that this white is more an individual than a sub-

specific character and the points to be relied on in distinguishing

drouyni from tibetanwm are the primaries and their comparative

whiteness and the absence or presence of grey next the black of the

tails.

Instribution.— Apparently north-west and west of the area in-

habited by the Pale Grey Eared Pheasant between the Sokpo Pass

and Chiamdu and at Moupin. The exact pcint at which the Duc

d’Orleans obtained his specimens is not known.

Nidification.—Nothing known.

Halits.—Pére David’s notes, as already recorded, refer to this

bird certainly as much, possibly more, than to the previous bird.

Although the particular bird selected as the type of female

leweurwm from the series collected by Thayer and Bangs is as des-

cribed by Ogilvie-Grant in his Game Birds, it should be noted that

there is no reason to think that the female differs from the male

any more than the females of the other species do. The type

female is assuredly a most atypical bird, possibly a young one,

and possibly not even a female at all. On the other hand, the

male type will almost equally certainly prove to be an exceptionally

old and beautiful specimen with an abnormal amount of white on

the tail.

‘THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 631

CROSSOPTILON AURITUM AURITUM (Pall.)

Pallas’ EHared Pheasant.

Phasianus auritus.x—Pall, Zoog. Rosso. Asiat. II., p. 86 (1811)

Sclater, Ibis (1874) p. 170.

Crossoptilon auritum.—Gray, Hand-L. Birds, II., p. 259 (1870) ;

Swinhoe, Proc. Zool. Soc. (1871) p. 899; Sclater, Proc. Zool. Soc.,

(1871) p. 495 ; Elliot, Monog. Phasianide 1, pl. 17 (1872); Prjev.,

Mongolia, Strand Tangut, II., p. 121; pl. XX., fig. 1 (egg) id., in

Rowley Orn. Misc. II., p. 420 (1877); David and Oustalet, Ois.

Chine, p. 406, pl. 108 (1877); Prjev., Reisen in Tibet, p. 204 (1884) ;

Pleske Bull., Acad. St. Petersb., XIII., p. 297 (1892); Ogilvie-

Grant, Cat. Birds B. M., XXII., p. 295 (1898) ; id., Hand-L. Game

Birds 1, p. 255 (1895); Berez. and Bianchi, Ptitz. Gan-su, pen 24i;

- Styan, Ibis (1899) p. 298; Dresser, Manual Pal. B. p. 673 (1903) ;

Parrot Filchner, Exped. China-Tibet, p. 132 (1908); (egg figured

Gia lat jenzes Mongol. i., Strand Tanegut, i., p., 121, pl. xx., fig. 1).

Crossoptilon ccerulescens.—David, Ms. Milne-Edwards Comp.

Rendu, LXX., p. 538 (1870); id., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), V.,

p. 808 (1870) ; David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull., VII., p. 11 (1871);

Sclater, Ibis (1871) p. 370.

Crossoptilum wuritum.—Sharpe, Hand-L. vol. I., p. 35 (1898).

Vernacular names.—Ushasty Fasan (Kansw) ; Hara-takia (Mon-

gol) ; Shan-dgi (Chinese) ; Shariama (Tanquto).

Description.— Adult Male and Female.—Crown of head from fore-

head to nape velvety black; chin, throat, extreme foreneck and

lengthened ear-coverts white. Above clear slaty blue-grey, the

feathers of the neck next the ear-coverts darker, almost black, with

the bases of the feathers next the crown white, the white showing

as a thin indistinct line. Wing quills brown, remainder of visible

closed wing like the back, the inner secondaries glossed with purple

blue; below like the back, but somewhat ashy on the vent,

abdomen and under tail-coverts; tail with the long decomposed

central feathers and those next them dark grey with black tips and

edges glossed with Prussian blue; outer five or six pairs of feathers

white with the terminal third glossy blue-black, the pair next them

mottled black and white at the base.

Colours of soft parts.—Irides yellow and brown, yellow-brown,

or reddish yellow ; orbital skin and eyelids scarlet ; legs scarlet or

deep red, spurs pale horny, tipped darker ; bill reddish horny.

Measurements.—Total length from 33!" to 40", according to the

length of the tail, which varies greatly in both sexes. Wing from

11:25" (=286°7 mm.) to 12:75" (=323'8 mm.) ; bill at front about

1-5" (= 38-1 mm.) and from gape about 1:75" (= 44-4 mm.) ;

tarsus about 3°5''(= 88-9 mm.). The tail varies from about 18"

632 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

(= 457°2 mm.) to 23°5"' (= 596:°9 mm.). This, the longest I

have seen, is that of an unsexed specimen in the Tring Museum.

It is an old bird with no sign of spurs, and is evidently a female.

The ear-coverts in this species run up to 2°50" (= 63:5 mm.) or

even longer, whereas anything of 2'' (= 50-8 mm.) in the white

forms is very exceptional.

Chick.—Above very dark blackish brown, with central streaks

of buff and indefinite bars of rufous and brown; the crown is dark

brown, not black; on the upper back the slaty grey feathers are

appearing; quills of wing mottled brown and dull rufous, below

dirty ashy, the slaty grey colour of the advlt already showing cn

the breast. Short tail in colour like that of the adult.

Wing about 9'' (= 228-6 mm.); the ear-coverts well developed

and over 1!’ (= 25:4 mm.).

Orbital skin bright red; bill much darker than in the adult,

maxilla almost black with reddish edges, mandible reddish horny. «

The legs appear to have been dull horny red, brighter and redder

in front than behind.

Distribution.—The Mountain Ranges of Western China, North-

West Szechuen, Kansu and the Koko Nor.

Nidification.—Prjevalsky describes the eggs of these Pheasants

found in the Kansu and Alaskan Mountains as follows :—

‘The eges of the present species resemble in shape those of

‘the barn-door fowl, but are very smooth and of a pale olive

‘“orey colour, without any spots; large diameter 2:16", small

“chanvererm Iba atom G3 ii:

I have two eggs of this Pheasant in my collection which were

laid by birds in the Zoological Gardens and purchased by me when

Bartlett’s collection was broken up.

In shape these eggs are rather long ovals, but little compressed

towards the smaller end. The texture is very fine and close, the

surface having a distinct gloss and being exceedingly smooth. In

colour they are a pale olive grey, and in this and in general appear-

ance are really nearer in appearance to ducks’ than to fowls’ eggs.

One ege which is slightly mis-shapen has also got numerous small

nodules on it round its centre, but these are obviously abnormalities.

They measure 2°35" (59:6 mm.) x 1-6" (4°6 mm.) and 2:28”

(7-9 mm) >> (8935) mm)!

There are also four eggs of this bird laid in captivity in the

Natural History Museum’s Collection ; these agree well with those in

my own collection, but whilst two are very similar in colour to mine,

the other two are more of a pale stone buff without the olive tint.

They measure between 2°22" (56-4 mm.) and 2°30" (58:4 mm.)

in length, and between 1:59" (40-4 mm.) and 1°62" (41:4 mm.) in

breadth ; the average of all eight eggs is 2°24’ x almost 1°60"

(56:9 x 40:6 mm.).

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 633

Prjevalsky gives the following account of the habits of the Pallas’

EKared Pheasant :—

“In both these localities these Pheasants inhabit the wooded.

‘mountainous regions, and ascend to a height of even 10,000

“feet above the sea level. It is a resident, and remains all the

‘year round in certain places. Water does not seem to be of

‘so much necessity to this bird as it is to other species of the

“present group; at least, it keeps very often to localities in

the Ala-Shan Mountains where not a drop of water is to be

** found.

“In autumn and winter they congregate in small flocks,

‘“‘probably in families, but very early in spring separate into

** pairs, when the males at once commence to crow, 1.¢., uttering

“at intervals a loud disagreeable note somewhat resembling

“the cry of a peacock. This usually occurs in the morning,

«but occasionally also during the day. In the beginning of

‘May almost all the females sit on the eggs, the number of

*‘ which (according to the statement of natives) varies from five

“to seven.”

‘“‘ After the breeding-season the males at once commence

“moulting, and attain their fresh plumage only in October

“again. Generally their feathers very soon get worn, and the

‘birds are in full plumage only for a short time in winter and

“spring.

‘We did not succeed in finding any young: but the Tangut

‘informed me that the young are always accompanied by both

‘‘narents. The old as well as the young run very fast and

“are very clever in hiding themselves in thick bushes when

‘pursued, and generally depend more on their legs than upon

“their wings.

“ Like most of the family, these birds are fond of digging

“about in the ground in search of roots; and it appears that

*‘they chiefly feed upon plants.”

CROSSOPTILON AURITUM HARMANI, Elwes.

Elwes’ Horned Pheasant.

Crossoptilon harmani.—Hlwes, Ibis (1881) p. 399, pl. XIII;

Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. Birds B. M. XXIT., p. 296 (1893); id., Hand-L.

Game Birds I., p. 257 (1895); Dresser, Manual Pal. Birds, p. 673

(1903); Stuart Baker, Bull. B.O.C. XXXIII., p. 121 (1914);

Hlwes, Bull. B.O.C. XXXITIT, p. 136 (1914); Bailey, Bom. Nat.

Elis, JOU LOGIE Toh a:

Vernacular name.—Cha-nea (Tibet).

Description.—Adult Male and Female.—Very similar to auritum,

but has the upper parts a dark ashy grey, almost black on the neck

634 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

instead of dark blue-grey whilst, on the other hand, the rump is

much paler than in that species. The latter also has the colour of

the upper parts practically uniform from the nape to the upper tail-

coverts. In C. a. harmani the white on the cheeks and ears extends

in a broad white band across the nape, whereas in C. a. awritum there

is only a faint indication of the white on the nape ; in the former race

also the white of the chin extends in a narrow line down the throat

and foreneck.

The sides of the neck and upper breast are very deep glossy ashy

grey gradually changing to paler ashy grey on the flanks and lower

breast and to white in the centre of the abdomen. ‘The tail is of a

metallic blue-black, glossed with green and blue, the middle feathers

changing to purplish grey at their bases. There is no white on the

outer tail feathers as in Pallas’ Hared Pheasant.

Colours of soft parts—*“< 3g, length 352''; iris orange-brown ;

bill light reddish horny ; legs scarlet ; Gora 10,000 feet” (Capt. F.

M. Bailey). The female, except that its length is given as 343", is

described by Capt. Bailey as having exactly the same coloured soft

parts. In another male, apparently a rather younger bird, Capt.

Bailey describes the colour of the iris as “‘brown.”

Measurements.—Total length from 32" to 37". Bill at front ae

1-65" (41-9 mm.) and from gape 1: 80" (45:7 mm.); tarsus 3°45" t

3°65" (87-6 to 92:7 mm.) ; wing 11:5" to 12:65" (292-1 to 321- 3

ae tail 18" to oe (457- 2: to 558-8 mm.). The spurs in a fine

male measure over °75'' (19:0 mm.) and appear to have been the

same in colour as the leg with darker tips.

Probably about fortnight old. Crown velvety black and not

brown as in Pallas’ Pheasant; upper plumage a dull black changing

to dark ashy grey on the rump and upper tail coverts ; the shoulders

and wings are vermiculated with reddish bars and the wing-coverts

have broad reddish fulvous shaft-streaks. The distribution of the

white on the head is the same as in the adult, and thelong ear-tufts

are partially developed, but the white does not extend down the

throat; there is a well defined black patch behind and under the

ear-coverts.

The upper breast and flanks have the feathers black with the

centres and terminal edges fulvous; the lower breast and abdomen

are dirty white; the vent and under tail-coverts dull ashy grey

with white tips, and the tail feathers are blue-black glossed with

blue, which has a tinge of green in certain lights.

“‘ Young.—Iris brown; bill horn-coloured, lighter below; legs

reddish brown” (F. M. Bailey). The wing of this chick is about

Fo igesennm)).

Distribution.—Abor and Mishmi Hills and South-East Tibet.

Apparently common on all the higher ranges of the extreme North-

Eastern watershed of the Brahmapootra River.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA, 635

Niditication—Unknown. The young one described above was

obtained by Bailey on the 16th July, and another ‘well grown”

young one on the 24th Aueust. whilst broods of freshly hatched

young were seen on the 18th July.

This would seem to show that they lay in the last few days of

May, June, and possibly July.

They evidently breed at very great elevations, from 10,000 feet

upwards, and the actual presence of snow can be no deterrent to

their nesting and hatching.

General habits.—For a long time the only known specimen of

this bird was a very imperfect skin obtained by Mr. Elwes from a

Lieutenant Harman, who had himself received it from one of his

native surveyors. .This he said he had procured it 160 miles east

of Lhasa at an elevation of about 6,000 feet, where it was found in

flocks in winter. This was in 1881, and nothing more was ascer-

tained about the pheasant, its habits and habitat until 1913, when

Capt. I’. M. Bailey sent home a most valuable, though small,

collection of bird skins, amongst which there was a beautiful series

of Elwes’ Hared Pheasants, containing fine examples of males,

females and young.

In the Bombay Natural History Journal, Capt. Bailey gives a very

interesting account of the habits of this beautiful bird. He writes:

‘This bird occurs in Po Me, where I found feathers and

“scratchings, though I was never fortunate enough to come on

“the birds themselves. It is common in the Lower ‘T'sangpo

“Valley in Tibet. The farthest point west at which we saw it

‘““was the east side, Putrang La, where there were numbers in

‘‘the rhododendron scrub at about 15,500 feet. The lowest

‘elevation at which we found this pheasant in the Tsangpo

“Valley was at about 9,300 feet at Gyala, but I saw traces of

“them in Po Me at about 8,500 feet. In the valley of the

“ Tsangpo itself the highest point upstream at which we found

‘these birds was the neighbourhood of Nang Dzong. They

‘‘were plentiful in the valley of the Char, which is a branch

“of the Subansiri, but none were found west of the Pu La,

‘which is the watershed between the Tsang Po and Subansiri

_ ‘in this region. There. were many on the Takarla and the Le

‘La. They were heard calling near Natrampa on the Lower

‘“‘Chayul Valley, but they do not appear to extend west of these

“places. They were said to be common at Tsari in winter,

‘but we saw none. These birds move; about in flocks of

“about 5 or 10 and frequent forest-covered hills and the

‘higher elevations, dwarf rhododendron jungle, where they

‘feed on the grassy clearings among the. bushes. They are

“‘very noisy in the early mornings, and less so in the evening.

“Their call is like that of O. tibetanwn. When alarmed,

6386 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV. °

“they usually fly into a tree; the flight is heavy and

“usually downhill. ‘The beaters on seeing these birds would

“make a noise like the barking of dogs, on which the birds

‘fly into a tree and are easily shot. They say that if they

“do not make this noise the birds fty a considerable distance.

‘«‘ Broods of freshly hatched chicks were seen at Gyala, 10,000

“feet on 18th July. while about the same time a specimen of

‘a larger chick was shot. A well-grown young one was shot

‘on the Putrang La on 24th August. These birds are trapped

“by Tibetans in the Lower Tsangpo Valley. Adult specimens

‘‘in the flesh measured, males 314'', 332'', 3521", and females,

34" and 342.”

In epistola to me Capt. Bailey adds a few notes which are of

interest. He says that although the birds called principally in the

mornings, and to a less extent as they were returning to roost at

night, they could be heard also at odd intervals throughout the day

except perhaps during the two or three hottest hours of the after-

noon. ‘They kept very closely to the forest, and only wandered out

into the open places in the mornings and evenings, and even then

never seemed to venture far, and scurried back to the shelter of the

bushes at the least alarm.

He seems to have found both male and female sharing in the care

of the young, a fact which would prove that the Hared Pheasants

are monogamous in their habits.

CROSSOPTILON MANTCHURICUM, Swinhoe.

The Chinese Hared Pheasant.

Crossoptilon tibetanwm.—Lamprey, (nec Hodgs.) Proc. Zool. Soc.,

1862, p. 221.

Orossoptilon awritwm (sive) mantchuricwm.—Swinh., Proc. Zool.

Soc., 1862, p. 286; 1863, p. 306.

Crossoptilon auritwm.—Sclat., List of Phasianide, p. 6, pl. 9

(1863) ; Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull. L., p, 12, pl. 1, figs.

1 and 2 (1865); Sclat., Proc. Zool. Soc., 1866, p. 418; Saurin,

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1866, p. 437; David, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull.

Tll., p. 37 (1867); Bartlett, Proe. Zool. Sec., 1868, p. lis

Gould, Birds of Asia, VII., pl. 22 (1870). ;

Orossoptilon mantchuricum.—Newton, Ibis (1865) p. 861. David,

Nouv. Arch. Mus. Bull. VIL, p. 11 (1871); Swinhoe, Pro. Zool.

Soc., 1871, p. 399; Sclater, Proc. Zool. Soc. (1871) p. 495; Elliot,

Mon. Phasianidee I., pl. 16 (1872); David and Oustalet, Ois.

Chine, p. 405, pl. 106 (1877); Sclater, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1879, p.

118, pl. VIII, fig. 5 (egg); Ogilvie-Grant, Cat. Birds B. M. XXIL.,

p. 294 (1893); Dresser, Manual Pal. Birds, p. 672 (1903) ; Ingram,

Ibis (1909), p. 462.

THE GAME BIRDS OF INDIA. 637

Crossoptilum manchuricwum.—Ogilvie-Grant, Hand-L. Game Birds,

I., p. 254 (1895). Sharpe, Hand-L., I., p. 35 (1898) ; Oates, Cat,

Higgs, B. Mi) 1p. 038: (1901).

Vernacular names.—Hoké or Hoky (Chinese). Ho-chi (vide

Saurin.)

Description.—Adult Male and Female.—Crown velvety brown-black ;

upper back, whole wings, neck and breast brown, dark and almost

black next the head and gradually paling posteriorly on the quills

and back. Below in the same way the breast changes from deep

rich brown next the neck to pale ashy brown on the abdomen and

under tail-coverts. Lower back, rump and upper tail-coverts

dirty ashy white. Chin, throat and lengthened ear-coverts white,

generally sullied on the throat with yellowish. Central tail feathers

white with black shafts and black tips, the latter glossed with

purple, in each succeeding pair of feathers the white decreases in

extent so that from below the tail appears to be a purple brown or

black with merely the long disintegrated plumes of the central tail

feathers shining white.

It is interesting to note that a female in the possession of Lord

Rothschild in the Tring Museum has a small amount of white on

second and third primaries near the bases of the outer webs.

Colours of soft parts—Naked space surrounding the eyes brilliant

scarlet red, bill reddish horny, dark tipped and more red at the

base near the nostrils ; legs red; the claws reddish horny.

Males with a short blunt spur about 4'' long, reddish at the base

and horny brown at the tip.

Measurements.—Bill at front about 1:7" (43:2 mm.) from

gape about 2'' (50-8 mm.) or rather less, lengthened ear-coverts

from 1:75" (44:4 mm.) to 2°50" (63°5 mm); tarsus, 3°50"

(88-9 mm.) to 3:80" (96-5 mm.) ; tail, central feathers up to 26"

(660 mm.); generally about 22" (559 mm.) to 24"' (609°6 mm.) ;

outermost feathers about 7°5'' (190-5 mm.) to 8:5" (216 mm.);

wings between 11:75" (298-4 mm.) and 13-0" (230 mm.).

Ohick.—Head fulvous, centre of crown chestnut with two ill-

defined dark brown and black coronal stripes; a dark brown streak

from the back of the eye running through the ear-coverts to the

nape. Above chestnut brown indistinctly barred with black and

with two broad longitudinal bands of dirty white ; wings dull pale

brown more or less mottled and barred with white and fulvous.

Below pale dull grey ; flanks and thighs marked with pale brown

and dull fulvous.

Distribution.—The Mountains of Manchuria and North-Kastern

China.

It must be noted that although the original skin received by

Swinhoe came from Manchuria no others have since been obtained

there and Owston’s collectors failed to obtain any there in 1908.

688 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Nidification.—Misselbrook records of the breeding of these birds

that—

“The hens lay from 12 to 16 eggs each at a sitting, the

— “time of incubation being about 28 or 30 days.

‘“‘T have not seen the males take any part in the incubation.

«The great peculiarity in the young of these birds being

‘their extreme tameness; there is not the least shyness about

‘“‘them, they being more like the domesticated chicken. The

‘ego (see plate) is of a uniform pale stone colour and measures

feral Omuc or malaise ‘

There are three eggs in the British Museum collection, all being

eggs laid in captivity. The texture of these is very fine and close

with a decided though faint gloss and a smooth surface like that of

a duck’s egg, but in one of the three there are the same fine pittings

already noted in eggs of other birds of the genus. The colour

ranges from a very pale olive grey to a pale dirty buff.

Two eggs in my own collection, given me by Mr. H. Munt and

which were laid in the London Zoological Gardens, agree well with

the above, but are even more duck-like in texture, colour and shape.

The five eggs vary in length between 2:05'' (52:1 mm.) and 2:25”

(57:1 mm.) and in breadth between 1:51" (388-4 mm.) and 1:57"

(39°9 mm.) like the eggs of all the Hared Pheasants they are

very small in proportion to the size of the birds which laid them.

Habits. —Pére David (‘ Oiseaux de la Chine”’) writes of this bird ;

“The Brown Crossoptilon, known in Pekin as Hoky, is resident on

some of the wooded parts on the mountains of Péchély, but for some

years past it has become very rare, and owing to the war of extermi-

nation which is being waged against it and the destruction of its

wooded haunts, it cannot be long before it disappears altogether.

It is a very gentle and sociable bird, always to be seen in flocks,

and it feeds on all sorts of grain, shoots, leaves, roots and insects.

It appears to be well fitted for domestication, especially as it is so

easy to feed, but a shady park in the vicinity of some stream ot

clear water would be necessary for it; that is to say conditions

similar to those which surround it in its wild state.”

Again the same Naturalist remarks (Nouv. Arch. de Mus. Bull.);

‘“‘ A thing which struck me once when I killed two males and one

female, all adults, in July, I found four old birds and fifteen young

ones all together in one flock. Were these two companies ?”’

(? families ) “‘ which had joined forces. These birds perch volun-

tarily and hold their tails disposed in roof shape (1.e., compressed)

and raised high as in an ordinary fowl.”

(To be continued.)

639

SCIENTIFIC RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY.

NOTE BY THE EDITORS.

The Editors’ attention has been called to the fact that although

Mr. Wroughton’s description of Dremomys lokriah bhotia was re-

ceived and passed for press long before Mr. Thomas’s synopsis of

the Indian species of Drenvomys, the latter was by accidental error

published in the Journal (Vol. XXIV, No. 3, p. 417-418) than

the former (1. c. p. 425-426), thus affecting by page priority

(though not by date) the nominal authorship of the name Lhotia.

The Editors are advised that if they formally declare this to be

a mistake made during publication, independent of the authors

concerned, it may be treated as a “‘ typographical error’, and may

be corrected accordingly by the ascription of the name bhotia to

its proper author, Mr. Wroughton.

No; 2XLy;:

(A) A NEW Bat oF THE GENUS MurivA FROM DaRJILING.

By OLDFIELD THOMAS.

(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)

Murina rubex, sp. n.

A rusty-washed species looking like a small Harpiocephalus.

Size largest of the Indian species, only equalled by the Japanese

M. hilgendorfi. Fur thick, close, and woolly ; forearms and thumbs

thinly hairy; hind limbs very thickly hairy, and the interfemoral

well clothed; undersurface of limbs and membranes practically

naked. General colour above greyish russet, the fur blackish slaty

at base, then greyish buffy with ferruginous tips, the long hairs on

the limbs and interfemoral deep ferruginous. Below, the chin and

throat are creamy whitish to the bases of the: hairs, belly dull buffy

with slaty bases.

Ears without pointed projection at their inner base ; inner margin

convex ; tip evenly rounded; outer margin with a well defined notch

or concavity at its upper third, its middle portion convex, with

again at base a concavity followed by a basal convexity buried in

the fur; the shape of the ear therefore essentially as in M. hilgendorfi,

Harpiola grisea and IHarpiocephalus, not as in the other Indian. -

species of Murina. The notch at the junction ot the upper and

middle thirds particularly well marked and characteristic.

640 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NA TURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Skull slightly shorter than that of M. hilgendorfi, but broader in

the interorbital region. As compared with that of M. huttoni it is

larger and heavier, with decidedly broader forehead. Breadth of

muzzle across canines not broader than across premolars, the canines

not so broadened transversely as in huttont.

Incisors short and thick, the outer equalling the inner in vertical

extent. Canine short, its tip not surpassing that of p’. Anterior

premolar about three-fourths the height of p’, comparatively smaller

in transverse section than in the allied species, its area barely

equalling a third of that of p’, its antero-posterior diameter about

equal to the breadth of 1°. Lower premolars also more dispropor-

tionate than in JM. hauttoni, the anterior less than one half the aréa’

of the posterior. —

Dimensions of the type:—Forearm 41°5 mm.—Head and body

(in flesh) 47 mm.; tail 35; ear 15.

Skull :—Greatest length 18°5; basi-sinual length 14; zygomatic

breadth 10:2; interorbital breadth 5:7; palato-sinual length 8°8 ;

maxillary tooth row 6-2.

Hab,—Darjiling. Type from Pashok, 3500".

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No. 16. 2. 25.111 Original

number 949. Collected 11th October 1915 by N. A. Baptista.

Presented to the National Museum by the Bombay Natural History

Society.

This handsome bat has the general appearance of a small

Harpiocephalus harpia or large Murina cyclotis, but is readily recog-

nizable by the characters above detailed, of which, apart from its

size, the most evident is the well marked notch on the outer edge of

the ear.

(B) Tue Banpicoor or Mount Popa, AND ITs ALLIES.

By OLDFIELD THOMAS.

When Mr. Shortridge made his collecting trip to Mt. Popa he

obtained a considerable series of a Bandicoot, which was at. first

taken for a Bandicota, but afterwards, owing to its striking external

resemblance to a Gunomys, was put down as belonging to the latter

genus. When he came home, however, Mr. Shortridge protested

that the animal had absolutely the parasitic habits of Bundicota, and

not the more countrified life of Gunonys.

This being the case I have thought it worth while to investigate

the question of its true affinities, and as it proves to be a Bandhcota,

T have also examined the other members of the genus most allied to

it.

The genus Bandicota has hitherto been divided into two groups,

the giant forms allied to B. gigantea, and the smaller ones related to

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 641

B. nemorivaga, The Popa animal is still smaller again, with very

small teeth, and may be said to represent an equally distinct third

group of the genus. It may be called

Bandicota saviler, sp. n.

Size much smaller than in Bb. nemorivaga, not larger than in

certain Gunomys. Fur coarse and harsh, with very few elongated

bristles intermixed with it. General colour above coarsely grizzled

and lined greyish brown, more or less suffused with buffy down the

dorsal area, greyer on the sides. Ordinary hairs with buffy or

creamy tips, the longer hairs blackish brown. Under surface grey,

the hairs hght slaty basally, whitish terminally. Hands and feet

silvery whitish, with brown metapodials. Tail thinly haired, uni-

form dark brown above and below. Mammee 3—3=] 2, but two of

the available females have a supplementary pectoral mamma.

Skull very different from that of B. nemorwaga by its much

smaller size, general narrowness and far smaller teeth. Nasals long

and narrow. Superorbital crest strongly developed, forming a

thickened bead in the postorbital region, and though less developed,

across the parietals. Palatal foramina of medium length, compara-

tively well open. Bullee of average size.

Molars conspicuously smaller than in the other species of the

genus.

’ Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh :—Head and body

240 mm.; tail 230; hindfoot 43; ear 26:5.

Skull:—Condylo-incisive (= greatest) length 52; zygomatic

breadth 28; nasals 19 x 5:8; interorbital breadth 6°8; breadth

between ridges on parietals 11-5 ; palatilar length 27 ; palatal foramina

9; upper molars series 8-7; breadth of first molar 2-9.

Hab.—Mount Popa, dry zone of Burma. Alt. about 2,500’,

“‘Plentiful in Popamyo village and possibly in most towns and

villages throughout the dry zone. *“—G.C.S.

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 14.7.19.211. Original number

3767. Collected 14th September 1913 by G. C. Shortridge.

Presented to the National Museum by the Bombay Natural History

Society. Twenty-three specimens.

This striking species is at once distinguishable from the other

members of Bandicota by its smaller size and smaller teeth, and

might, on account of its general resemblance to a’ Gunomys and its

tendency to an increased number of mamme, be quoted as a reason

against my separation of the two genera from each other. But when

placed among Gunomys skulls, as those of B. savilet actually were,

a further and quite essential difference between the two genera

becomes at once apparent, namely, that those of Bandicota are of a

(42 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

less fossorial type than those of Gunomys, as indicated by the longer

nasals and normally set incisors (angle with molar tooth row some

90°*) as compared with the shortened nasals and forwardly projected

incisors (angle over 95°) of the latter genus. In these respects, as

also in its parasitic habits, B. saviler is absolutely a Bandicota, and

does not show any real approach to the other genus.

The species is named after Mr. L. H. Savile, who was Honorary

Treasurer of the Bombay Natural History Society for many years,

and has taken great interest in the success of the Mammal Survey.

Passing to the B. nemorivaga group I may record that the British

Museum contains examples referable to nemorivaga itself from

Nepal (Hodgson and Manners-Smith), Calcatta (Blanford and

Indian Museum), Khasia Hills (Blanford), Toungoo (Oates),

Tengyueh, Western Yunnan (Howell), Southern Yunnan (Orn) and

Formosa (Swinhoe).

With regard to the last named, Swinhoe suggested that the

animal had “probably been introduced artificially into the island, a

suggestion supported by Mr. Wroughton, who has considerable

knowledge of the way these animals are carried about in the Chinese

rice boats, and also by my entire failure to find the slightest

difference between the Formosan and Burmese specimens, great as

is the geographical gap between them.

But the form found in Siam seems distinguishable and may be

called

Bandicota mordaz, sp. n.

¢)

Near B. nemorivaga but with larger teeth.

Size about asin B. nemorivaga, or, since the type is not full

grown, perhaps averaging larger. Fur of the posterior’ back more

profusely mixed with long blackish bristles, so that the colour is

consequently darker than in nemorivaga. and the general appearance

is more like that found in the gigantea group. Undersurface slaty

ervey, less broadly washed with whitish than in nemorwaga. Hands

brown with whitish digits, feet wholly brown.

Skull apparently quite as in nemorivaga ; supraorbital ridges not

yet so developed in the type; palatal foramina narrowed posteriorly.

Molars large and heavy, their breadth markedly greater than in

the allied species.

Dimensions of the type, measured in the flesh by Mr. Lyle :—

Head and body 228'mm.; tail 230; hindfoot 52; ear 31. Skull :—

Condylo-incisive length. 55°3; zygomatic breadth 30; nasals

21x 6:8; interorbital breadth 7:4; breadth between ridges on

* Taken as described Ann. Mag. N. H. September 1916, a was lentes aT of the

method used in a previous number “of this Journal.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 643

parietals 12:4; palatilar length 30; palatal foramina 11; upper

molars series 10°8; breadth of m* 3:8.

Hab.—Northern Siam. Type from Chieng-mai. Alt. 306 m.

Type.— Young adult female. B. M. No. 9.10.11.24. Original

number 249. Collected 25th April 1968 and presented by

ihe Eile tise:

The breadth of the first molar in our considerable series of BD.

nemorivaga never exceeds 3°4 m.

By OLDFIELD THomaS.

For many years a spinous rat belonging to Bonhote’s ‘“jerdoni”’

group has been known from Upper Burma, and it has been provisio-

nally assigned to Blyth’s Mus, or Epimys (that is Rattus*) jerdonv.

Now however Wroughton has shown that jerdoni itself is a synonym

of the earlier jfulvescens, and I have therefore made a renewed

examination of the Burmese species.

Although it is closely allied to other members of the same group,

it appears to be distinct and requires a special name. I would

propose to call it :

Rattus mentosus, sp. n.

Most nearly allied to R. confucianus, M. Edw., but smaller ; larger

~ and with longer skull than &. bukit, Bonh. Fur profusely mixed

with spines, at least in May, July and August specimens, probably

less spinous in winter. General colour above greyish brown, suffused

with buffy, the latter colour coming from the tips of the soft hairs,

which are worn and at a minimum in the specimens available; pro-

bably in winter the whole upper surface is buffy, or at least greyish

buffy. Undersurface pure sharply defined creamy or buffy white.

Ears large, greyish, not contrasted with the head. Hands white,

ereyish down to the centre of the metacarpals; feet similarly with

some grey on the metatarsals, white on the digits, but in some

specimens the feet are wholly whitish. ‘Tail long, rather coarsely

scaled (10 rings to the centimeter), thinly haired, not pencilled,

greyish brown above, white below, the white occasionally trespass-

ing a little on the tip above. Mammee 2—2—8.

Skull shaped much as in confucianus, but larger. Supraorbital

bead strongly developed, projecting upwards, continued across the

parietals to their posterior third. Zygomatic plate little projected

forwards. Palatal foramina of medium length, wide and well open.

Bulle small.

* Cf. Hollister, P. Biol. Soc., Washington, XXIX, p. 126, 1916. In future. th ¢

word Hpimys must be replaced by Rattus. ee}

644 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. RADY,

_ Molars larger than those of A. confucianus.

Dimensions of the type, nipesured & in the flesh :—Head and body

155 mm.; tail 196; hindfoot 32; ear 23°5. Skull:—Greatest

length 39-3 ; condylo-incisive lemme 30°8; zygomatic breadth 17;

nasals 14°8 ; interorbital breadth 5-2 ; breadth between parietal ridges

14-2; palatilar length 17-2; palatal foramina 7:2 x 3-2; upper molar

series 6°3.

Hab.—Upper Burma. Type from Hkampti, Upper Chindwin.

Alt. 500'. Also obtained in the Chin Hills by Mr. Mackenzie.

Type.—Adult male. B. M.No. 15.5.232. Collected 4th August

1914 by G. C. Shortridge. Presented to the National Museum by

the Bombay Natural History Society.

(D) THE SQUIRRELS OF THE FuNaMBULUS PALM4RUM-TRISTRIATUS

GROUP IN THE PENINSULA.

By R. C. WrovuGHTon.

The allied Squirrels of Ceylon were recently dealt with in this

Journal (Vol. XXIV, p. 37). Though even now these Squirrels are

far from fully represented in our Collections, except from certain

localities, it seems to me worth while under present circumstances

to place on record the results obtained by the Survey so far as it

has gone.

It seems probable that F. palmarwm is a semi-parasitic form in

the dwellings of man, while tristriatus is the wild form of the

jungles. ‘The distinction however is byno means strongly marked.

So far as our material goes tristriatus seems to be limited to the

zone of moist heavy forests along the West Coast, from North to

South. F. palnarwm (with its allies) is found over the whole .

Peninsula (the Himalayas only excepted) from the extreme South

to as far North as 24 N. Lat. (approximately). North of this it is

replaced by F. pennanti, from which it is easily distinguishable hy

the bright buffy colouring of the underside of the tail, and’ by the

presence of only three pale dorsal stripes.

Some years ago (Vol. XVI., p. 406, 1905) I published in this

Journal, a paper on Ff. palmarwm, L., and established a subspecies,

comorimus, from Travancore, after fixing, for reasons given, the

type locality of palmarwm as Madras.

Since then the Museum has received a series of specimens from

Madras, from Mr. E. Thurston, which may be taken to represent

typical palmarum (from which the subspecies comorinus differs by

its darker colour, and especially darker feet ). With the new mate-

rial made available by the Survey, it has been found possible to

differentiate three new forms.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY, 645

On the whole palmarum and its allies do not seem to make so

complete a second change of colour as tristriatus, and this, if there is

any truth in the theory of the parasitism of palinaruwm is perhaps

not to be wondered at.

The type, and a series from Travancore, of tristriatus have been

in the National Collection for many years, but more recently Miss

ayley established, on Survey material (Vol. XXII., p. 437, 1913),

a splendid new species, which she did me the honour to name after

myself, to this I am now able to add another form, from Helwak,

on the Satara Ghats. As the specimens from Kanara, however,

seem to be intermediate I have ranked the Helwak form as a sub-

species of tristriatus.

May I here venture to appeal to members for series of these

‘Squirrels from various localities. There is almost certainly at least

one more distinct form of tristriatws to be found in the jungles of

Thana and northwards, and it would be a great thing to fill up some

of the blanks between Mysore, Hoshangabad, and Hazaribagh in

the distribution of the members of the palmarwm section of the

Group.

The following is a Key tothe forms which I now recognise :—

KEY.

A. Skull 42 mm. or more.

a. Size large, skull 48 mm., hindfoot

45 mm. (Coorg) a: ... L. wroughtom, Ryley.

b. Size medium, skull 44 mm., hind-

foot 40 mm. (Travancore) ... F. tristriatus, Water-

house.

e. Size small, skull 42 mm., hindfoot

36 mm. (Satara Ghats) ... Lf. tristriatus numarius,

subsp. nov.

B. Skull 40 mm. or less.

a. Size larger, head and body 160 mm.

or more, hindfoot 40 mm. or more.

a. Whole ground colour suffused

with yellow or buff.

a. General colour paler. Feet

almost white (Madras) ... F. palmarum, L.

b. General colour darker. Feet

like the body (Travancore). F’. palmarwm comorinus,

Wroughton.

b. No yellow suffusion on shoulders

and flanks. Feet white (Bel-

lary) ... Sas ed ... EF. palnarwm bellaricus,

; subsp. nov.

646 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

b. Size smaller, head and body rarely

more than 145 mm., hindfoot

37 mm. or less. .

a. Teeth small, 6-5 mm. General

colour a dark grey grizzle

(Central Provinces, Nimar and

the Berars) ... oe ... EF. robertsoni, sp. n.

b. Teeth larger, 6°7 mm., General

colour paler, a yellow suffusion

on the flanks (Bengal) ... F. bengalensis, sp. n.

The following are descriptions of the new forms :—

Funambulus tristriatus numarius, subsp. nov.

A local race of F. tristriatus, slightly smaller in all dimensions.

Fur as in true tristriatus. General ground colour above a grizZle

of black and buff, giving a general effect of yellowish “drab”

approaching ‘isabella colour,” the “‘saddle”’ (extending from the

shoulders to the rump) darker, a mixture of black and orange, with

three longitudinal pale buff lines, broader and better: marked than

in true tristriatus. Face coloured like the back, with a yellow

suffusion, cheeks buff. In the summer coat the ground colour of the

saddle becomes jet black, and the dorsal stripes tend to become

white, while the yellowish suffusion on the face becomes “ tawny ”’

and the cheeks more ochraceous. Below dull white except the anal

region, which, like the under-side of the tail, is a bright “ cinnamon

rufous’; above the tail-hairs are black with white tips, arranged so

as to indicate a black and white barring of the tail. Feet coloured

like the ground colour of the body, but the grizzling much finer.

Skull rather smaller, but otherwise quite as in true tristriatus.

Dimensions of the type:—-Head and body, 155; tail, 135;

hindfoot, 36; ear, 15. Skull:—Greatest length, 42 (44) ; condylo-

incisive length, 38 (40); zygomatic breadth, 24 (24) ; interorbital

breadth, 13°5 (14); nasals, 12°5 (14-5); basilar length, 33-5; pala-

tilar length, 18°5 (20); upper molar tooth row, exclusive of

p 7@ (7:5); diastema, 10 (10).

Hab.— Western Ghats of Bombay. (Type from Helwak, Satara

District.) |

Type.-—Adult male. B. M. No. 15.7.3.26. Original number 24.

Collected on the 7th December, 1914, by Mr. S. H. Prater and

presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural History

Society.

Mr. Prater obtained 32 specimens. Some are in summer and

some in winter pelage, while others are in all stages of transition.

Mr. Shortridge obtained 35 specimens in Dharwar and Kanara

which are clearly intermediates between this form and tristriatus but

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 647

as they approach more nearly to the present form they may be

reckoned as I’. ¢. numarius.

The figures in brackets are those of the type of F. tristriatus.

Funambulus palmarum bellaricus, subsp. nov.

A Funambulus the size of F. palmarum, of which it is a local

form, and from which it differs in the complete absence of yellow

suffusion on the forearms, shoulders, and thighs.

General colour above rather a coarse grizzle of black and white,

eiving the effect of pale ““smoke grey.” The whole dorsal area

forming a ‘‘saddle”, which is coloured much darker, varying from

dark ‘‘russet”’ to “‘ seal brown’’, according to the season, the indi-

vidual hairs ringed brown or black and cream buff. The usual three

longitudinal dorsal stripes creamy white. The face more or less

suffused with ochraceous, according to season. Feet and hands

pale, nearly as in true palmarwm. ‘Tail black and white, very

indistinctly barred, below ‘“‘ orange rufous”’. (The individual hairs

are orange rufous at their base, paling to white, with two black

rings, a narrower near the base, and a broader (4-5 mm.), below the

white tip. |

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 168; tail, 156; hind-

foot, 41; ear, 16. Skull:—Greatest length, 40 (41); condylo-

incisive length, 36 (86); interorbital breadth, 15 (13); nasals, 12

(10); basilar length, 31 (82) ; palatilar length, 17°5 (17); upper

molar tooth row, except p’, 6-6 (7); diastema, 10 (9).

Hab.—Bellary and Southern Mahratha Country. (Type from

Vizayanagar).

Type.—Adult male. B. M. No. 16.4.10.39. Original number

1363. Collected by Mr. Shortridge on the 20th July 1912.

Presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

Mr. Shortridge obtained 13 specimens in Bellary, and 21 in

Dharwar, which may all be referred to this local race. He alse

obtained 29 specimens in South Mysore, which must be considered

as intermediates, some of them approaching Uellaricus and some

true palmarum.

The figures in brackets are those of an adult ? F. palmarwm from

Madras.

Funambulus robertsoni, sp. n.

A sombre coloured Funambulus, markedly smaller than

palmarum.

General colour above a coarse grizzle of black and “cream buff”

giving the effect of “hair brown” (individual hairs white with

black rings and a black tip). The saddle brown, with a slight

648 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SUCIETY, Vol. XXIT,

yellow tinge, due to the admixture of yellow hairs, getting darker

at certain seasons. ‘The dorsal stripes buffy white. The face

coloured like the shoulders and thighs, but suffused with ochraceous

in some specimens (not in the type). Below, in most cases,

‘“vinaceous cinnamon’”’, in some dull white. The tail ‘“‘ vinaceous

rufous”? below, mixed black and white above, the appearance of

bars practically absent. Feet same as general colour but rather

paler.

Skull usually smaller than in palmarum (that of type, an old

animal, exceptionally large).

Dimensions of type :—Head and body, 140 mm; tail, 146; hind-

foot, 37; ear, 17. Skull:—Greatest length, 39-5 ; condylo-incisive

length, 37; interorbital breadth, 13; nasals, 11; basilar length,

31-5; palatilar leneth, 17-5; upper molar tooth row, except p’,

6-3; diastema, 9:5.

Hab.—Central Provinces, Nimar, and the Berars. (Type from

Pachmarhi.)

Type.—Old male. B. M. No. 12.11.29.92. Original number

1021, Collected by Mr. Crump on 20th March 1912. Presented to

the National Collection by the Bombay Natural History Society.

Mr. Crump cbtained 22 specimens in the Central Provinces

besides a dozen in Nimar and the Berars.

I have much pleasure in naming this pretty little species after

Mr. Laurence Robertson, ©.8.1., 1.¢.8., at present Honorary Treasurer

of the Society, who takes a close interest in the work of the Survey,

and who was able to render Mr, Crump much assistance when the

latter visited his District (Junagadh).

Funambulus bengalensis, sp. un.

A Funambulus resembling robertsont in its small size, but

distinguishable by its much larger teeth and the presence of an och-

raceous tinge on the flanks.

Size as in vrobertsoni. General ground colour above a finer

erizzle than in that species, and markedly paler. A distinct, pinkish

buff, coloration on the flanks (not present 1m robertsoni). Below

invariably dull white.

Skull as in robertsoni, but with distinctly larger teeth.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 140; tail, 146;

hindfoot, 86; ear, 15. Skull :—Greatest length, 37; condylo-

incisive length, 34; inter-orbital breadth, 12; nasals, 10; basilar

length, 30; palatilar length, 16:5; upper molar tooth row (except

p), 6:7; diastema, 5-9.

Hab.—Bengal. (Type from Hazaribagh.)

Type.—Adult female. B.M. No. 15.4.3.77. Original number

4880. Collected by Mr. Crump on 10th May 1914. Presented to

the National Collection by the Bombay Natural History Society.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 649

Mr. Crump obtained 14 specimens belonging to this species. Itt

is possible that the discovery hereafter of intergrading may require

that it be treated as a subspecies, but in the complete absence of

such at the present date, between it and either palmarum or

yobertsont, 1 use a binomial name for it.

(2) Tue Inpran JaAcKALs,

By R. C. WRouGHTON,

Taking advantage of the temporary stoppage in the receipt of new

Survey Collections for examination, I have laid out the whole of the

jackals obtained to date by the Survey, amounting to some 140

specimens. From this splendid mass of material it is at once evi-

dent that there are two main “ patterns,” viz. :—a ‘“ variegated ”’ and

a “ orizzled.” The former occupies the greater part of the penin-

sula, a darker form, named indicus, by Hodgson, being found

throughout Kumaon, Bengal and Sikkim, and most probably

including the Burmese jackal; a paler form, found through Khan-

desh, Central Provinces, Cutch, Kathiawar, and Rajputana (and in

which I provisionally include, pending receipt of material from

Baluchistan and beyond, the Sind jackal), which | propose to sepa-

rate as asubspecies of indicus under the name hola. The “ grizzled ”

pattern is characteristic of the jackal of the West Coast from Bom-

bay southwards to Cape Comorin. (I have seen no specimens from

the Hast Coast), and this I propose to describe asa new species

under the name naria. The Ceylon jackal, except perhaps in its

slightly larger size, is almost indistinguishable externally from that.

from the adjoining coast of the Peninsula, but an examination of

the skull shows that it possesses a tooth character which separates it

sharply from all other Asiatic jackals. It has a supplementary,

median internal rooted lobe or cusp on the third premolar, 1.e., on the

tooth immediately in front of the carnassial, which is not present in

any other species of Canis. .To this form I propose to give the name

Canis lanka. |

In one of my earliest reports (Vol. XXI., p. 837), I put forward

reasons for keeping the Indian jackal separate from aureus, L., from

the Persian Gulf. I confess that now, writing with much more

experience, I should write far more cautiously, for the fact is that

our material for judging of the true awreus is practically negligible.

Nevertheless I am still of the opinion that we may deal with the

Indian jackal, provisionally at any rate, as distinct from aureus,

especially as no harm can be done or confusion caused by following

that course.

650 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, ‘Vol. XXTIP.

The following is a key to the forms proposed :—

KEY.

A. General pattern variegated, 1.e., a

pale ground colour irregularly

splashed with black.

a. Darker, ground colour ‘ochraceous

buff” limbs “tawny” (Bengal,

I UTTTEEeTM pv) einai A outing heang bos C. wndicus indicus,

Hodgson.

by aler) voround) colouneywsoutenor

even ‘‘cream buff” limbs “‘ochra-

ceous buff’? (Khandesh, Kathia-

AVA AUC Eva s ccttnc Bee are epee OR cae Rt

}. indacus kola,

subsp. nov.

B. General pattern grizzled, 2.e., ground

colour black, ticked with white.

a. Larger, third upper premolar with

a supplementary median-internal

rootedanloberss (Ceylon) jee eeeera ts C. lanka, sp. n.

b. Smaller, no supplementary lobe

on third upper premolar (West-

COASt)ia2k ust. cat cmas wearin tr eee C. nomigs spans

The following are descriptions of the various forms :—

Cams indicus, Hodgson.

Fur long, 60-70 mm. on the back, under-fur scanty.

General colour of the back ‘ochraceous buff”, irreguiarly and

coarsely splashed with black, the individual hairs black, with a

subterminal, broad, “ochraceous buff” ring (15 mm. or more wide),

the black tip 10 mm., under fur drab.” Face dull tawny, with

some admixture of black especially below the eyes. Tail coloured

like back. Limbs tan or “tawny,’’ feet paler. Chin and throat

white, sides of throat ochraceous buff which extends, as a collar,

downwards across the throat. Abdomen ochraceous like the flanks.

Dimensions of a rather old female from Lohra, Hazaribagh :—

Head and body, 700; tail, 235; hindfoot, 147; ear, 75. Skull :—

Greatest length, 856 ; condylo-basal length, 148; palatilar length,

733; zygomotic breadth, 82; back of molar tooth row to front of

carnassial, 52; carnassial, 16 ; back of first molar to front of

canine, 61.

The Survey has furnished 39 specimens of this form, viz. :—

Sikkim, 10, Kumaon, 15, and Bengal Orissa, 14. Our material

from Burma is meagre and bad, but I see no reason to doubt that

the Burmese jackal is C. indicus.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 65k

Canis vudicus kola, subsp nov.

A pale race of indicus proper.

Fur and under fur as in indicus. The pattern of the back is as in

indicus, an irregular splashing of black on the ground colour, but

this latter is much paler, the rings on the individual hairs, which go

to compose it, being ‘at most a slightly buffy white. Limbs pale

‘‘ ochraceous buff.’ Otherwise the colouring as in true indicus.

Dimensions of the type:—Head and body, 700; tail, 240;

hindfoot, 156; ear, 70. Skull:—Greatest length, 156 ; condylo-

basal length, 147; palatilar length, 75; zygomatic breadth, 83;

back of molar tooth row to front of carnassial, 32; carnassial

16; back of first molar to front of canine, 60.

Hab.—Rajputana, Cutch, Kathiawar, Khandesh, Central Pro-

vinces, &c. Type from Palanpur.

Type.—Adult female. B.M. No. 16.4.16.12. Original number

3165. Collected by Mr. C. A. Crump on 22nd April 1913, and

presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

I have carefully compared nearly fifty specimens collected by

Mr. Crump from the localities quoted above. There is some slight

variation, ¢.g., Rajputana specimens are tinged with yellow, &c.,

but.on the whole the contrast with the black and tan colouring of

true indicus is very striking. ‘The Sind specimens, as was to be

expected, approach very closely to this form, but on comparing

them with avery old specimen from Seistan, I decided that it would

be wiser to put them aside until we have material for comparison

from Baluchistan and beyond.

Canis naria, sp. n.

A species about the same size as indicus, but differing entirely in

its colour pattern, which is black and white grizzled. Fur of

medium length (50 on the back), but little longer than the under-

fur. General colour on the back a coarse grizzle of black and white

(or a black ground colour ticked with white), the individual hairs

black with a short subterminal ring (less than 10 mm.), and a black

tip about the same length, on the flanks the black tips are shorter

and white preponderates in the grizzle, face the same pattern as the

back, but the grizzle very fine and becoming tinged with tawny

anteriorly. Chin white, the colouring of the flanks and sides of

throat extended downwards to form a collar. Behind the forelegs

the colouring of the flanks extends downwards to the abdomen.

The colouring of the flanks extends backwards over the, thighs,

below this the hindlegs (and the forelegs below the knee) are a

bright tan.

652 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 670 ; tail, 210 ; hindfoot,

140; ear, 77. Skull:—Greatest length, 148; condylo-basal length,

140; palatilar length, 68; zygomatic breadth, 81; back of molar

tooth row to front of carnassial, 30; carnassial, 15-5; back of first

molar to front of canine, 58.

Hab.—West Coast of Peninsula, from Bombay southwards.

Type from Coorg.

Type.—Adult female. B. M. No, 16.4.16.31. Original number

2364, Collected by Mr. G. C. Shortridge on 23rd January 1913,

and presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

The Survey obtained altogether 25 specimens, from Ratnagiri,

southwards through Kanara, Dharwar, and Mysore, to Coorg.

Canis lanka, sp. n.

A species outwardly resembling C, naria, but larger than that

species and than any forms of indicus, and entirely differentiated

from any other jackal by the primitive form of its third premolar.

Size large. Furas in C. naria. Pattern and colouring almost

exactly as in that species. ;

Skull large. The third premolar (7.e., the tooth immediately in

front of the carnassial) with a median internal rooted lobe, recalling

strongly the similar lobe on its predecessor, the ‘‘ milk ” carnassial.

Dimensions of the type :—Head and body, 765; tail (damaged),

175 (an a somewhat smaller male the tail is 236); hindfoot, 161;

ear, 75, Skull :—Greatest length. 177; condylo-basal length, 163 ;

palatilar length, 80; zygomatic breadth, 91; back of molar tooth

row to front of carnassial, 36; carnassial, 18; back of first molar

to front of canine, 68; weight 191 lbs.

_Hab.—Ceylon. Type from Mankeni. KE. P.

Type.—Adultmale. B. M. No. 16.4.16.21. Original number

506. Collected by Major E. W. Mayor onthe 3rd September 1913,

and presented to the National Collection by the Bombay Natural

History Society.

Major Mayor obtained six specimens (of which one is immature).

The five adult specimens all show this peculiar formation of the

third upper premolar, as also does an old female skull in the

National Collection presented by Mr. Whyte. On the other hand

I have examined over 100 skulls, including a few of wolves, foxes,

and African jackals and have found no trace of a similar character

in any one of them. H. Winge, in his work, ‘‘ Rovdyr (Carnivora)

fra Lagoa Santa; in ‘“‘ HE Museo Lundii”’, 1895, p. 100, records it as

present in certain very primitive fossil carnivora, and it is not rarely

present in the Viverrines, e.g., Genetta, Helogale, &c., but I can hear

of no case of its having been found in any of the Canidee or even

among their close relatives.

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 653

Since the above was written Mr. R. 1. Pocock has informed me

that in some skulls in his possession he has found a similar forma-

tion of the teeth (but on one side of the jaw only) in skulls of

Canis naria and Canis lupaster, the former shot by Major Rodon

at Dharwar, and the latter from Africa. He tells me that he has

also found it in the Greyhound. This does not of course affect in

any way the validity of lanka as a good species, but in any specu-

lation as to whether this peculiar tooth formation is (1) a Survival,

(2) a Revival or (3) a New departure, Mr. Pocock’s facts cannot

but be of very considerable interest.

(f) THe Laneurs or Assam,

By R. C. Wroucuton.

When describing the Preshytis shortridget of the Upper Chindwin,

Journ. B. N. H. §., Vol. XXIV, p. 56,1 found a considerable

amount of confusion existing as to the nomenclature of the Langurs

of Assam and determined to return to them when leisure allowed.

On laying out the material available in the National Collection I

find that there are two quite distinct species representing Lower and

Upper Assam respectively. Blanford records pileatus Blyth as the

name of the Assam Langur, and his description is sufficiently wide

to cover both the species I have mentioned above, but on referring

to Blyth’s original description it seems that the author of the name,

who states that his specimen type was half grown, was under the

idea that his specimen was Malayan and describes it as of the

obscurus type. However the recent transfer of the generic name

Pithecus to the Langurs makes pileatus invalid in that genus, as the

name Pithecus pileatus had already been used for a macacque.

There remains the name chrysogaster stated by its author to have

come from Tenasserim, but which Blanford hints probably came

from Cachar (Mammalia, p. 38, footnote). Here again however

the matter is of no moment for when the name was first published

by Peters it was so as synonymous with potenziani, a totally distinct

animal. It would appear therefore that there is no existing valid

name for these Assam Langurs, with which, for convenience, I

associate shortridgei, as being closely related, although living just

beyond the actual boundary of Assam. The three species may be

arranged in a key as follows :-—

Kein y.

General colour cinereus.

A, Whiskers only slightly paler than the general

body colour; under surface like general

colour (Upper Chindwin River)... ... shortridget, Wr.

654 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

B. General colour cinereus, whiskers pure

white ; under surface greyish white on the

chest, buff on the gy (Lakhimpur,

Upper Assam) . Se ... brahma, sp. n.

©. General colour dusky bre own; whiskers

under surface OenUELEOT. (@nchar and

Lower Assam) ... ee es ... durga, sp. n.

Pithecus shortridger, Wr.

I described this species so recently in this Journal (1.c.) that a

repetition is unnecessary here. JI would however take this oppor-

tunity of recording that it has been suggested, especially by Mr.

Shortridge, that the modified colourmg of my subspecies belliyer

from Hkamti is due to wood smoke. The type of shortridgei is from

Homalin.

Pithecus brahma, sp. n.

A Langur resembling shortridgei, but at once recognisable by its

snow white whiskers.

Size and fur as in shortridgec; the head, shoulders and forearms

coloured cinereous quite as in shortridgei; the lower back and

flanks modified by a buffy mixture to an indescribable smoky brown

colour. Tail very much asin shortridgei; cheeks and whiskers,

which include the ears, snow white. Below the chest, throat and

chin whitish, the belly and especially the flanks buff or ochraceous

buff. Tail as in shortridgei, i.e.,a few imches at the base lke the

back and the rest black.

Skull as in shortridger, but all measurements smaller because it is

a less well developed animal, the teeth too appear to be slighter

though the length cf the row scarcely differs from that in the type

of shortridget.

Dimensions of the type unfortunately are not recorded but the

measurement of the foot is about 190 mm. and I judge the other

body dimensions are very much as in shortridget.

Skull :—Greatest length, 110; basal length, 77; zygomatic

breadth, 59; breadth across orbits, 69; interorbital breadth, 10 ;

cheek teeth, behind the canine, 29.

Habitat.— Lakhimpur, Upper Assam.

Type.—Adult male B. M. No. 18.2.21.1. Original number 1416.

Collected by Mr. Stevens on 23rd November 1911.

Though intermediate in its general colouring between shortridget

and durga the striking snow white whiskers of brahma separate it

sharply from both. ;

RESULTS FROM THE MAMMAL SURVEY. 655

Pithecus durga, sp. n.

A large Langur resembling shortridgei and brahma, but recogni-

sable by its browner general colour and ochraceous whiskers and

under surface.

Size and fur as in shortridge: and brahma.

General colour yellowish drab above, whiskers and whole under

surface ochraceous (there are small spots of paler colouring on the

ears and temples). Tail as in the other two species.

Skull quite as in shortridget.

The body dimensions of the type are unfortunately not recorded,

but as the hind foot measures 190 mm. the other dimensions are

probably much as in shortridget.

Skull.—Greatest length, 117; basal length, 84; zygomatic

breadth, 87; braincase breadth, 65; breadth across orbits, 75;

interorbital breadth, 11; cheek teeth, behind the canines, 30.

Habitat.—The original entry on the label was ‘Cachar’ which

has been altered to ‘Upper Assam’. A second specimen is labelled

Assam, while a third is marked ‘ Silhet’. I feel convinced that the

‘Upper Assam’ on the type label is incorrect and that durga is the

Langur of Lower Assam.

Type.—Adult male, B. M. No. 86.10.18.1. Presented to the

National Collection by Dr. Reid.

If Blyth’s pileatus was an Assam, and not a Malayan animal, as

he thought, it probably was this species, but as I have already said

the name is now invalid in the genus.

656

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS

. OF INDIA.

(INCLUDING THOSE MET WITH IN THE HILL STATIONS

OF THE BOMBAY PRESIDENCY).

T. R. Bett, LPs.

(Continued from page 497 of Vol. XXIII.)

Part XVIII.

The classification of the family given by Colonel Bingham in his Butter-

flies of the Fauna of British India series for all the insects occurring within

India limits is as under :—

A,—lLegs abnormal; either tibize or tarsi peculiar

or elongated . : .. Gerydine.

a ae ares normal as described for the family,

. Fore wing: veins 5 and 6 approximate at base

or 6 out of 7 beyond apex of cell.

a’, Fore wing: vein 11 anastomosed with vein

12 Ee ‘ we i a .. Poritiune.

b'. Fore wing: vein 11 not anastomosed with

vein 12 .. ve oe Br Sa .. Arhopalne,

6, Fore wing: veins 5 and 6 not approximate at

base.

a‘. Fore wing: vein 7 terminating at or before

one of wing on costal margin.

. Hind wing: without lobe é .. Lycenine.

a. Hind wing: lobate or sublobate. . .. Thecline.

6‘. Fore wing: vein6 terminating after apex

of wing on terminal margin.

a>, Fore wing: vein 8 absent.. af .. Curetine.

6°, Fore wing: vein 8 present i .. Liphyrine.

In this key there are three sub-families which do not concern us. These

are Gerydine, Poritune and Liphyrine. Recasting it to suit our require-

ments, we get :-—

A,—Fore wing : veins 5 and 6 approximate at base

or 6 out of 7 beyond apex of cell and vein 11 not

anastomosed with 12 Si 8 .. Arhopaline.

B.—F¥ore wing: veins 5 and 6 not: approximate at

base.

a, Fore wing: vein 7 terminating at or before

Poe of wing on costal margin.

. Hind wing: without lobe .. = .. Lycenine.

. Hind wing: lobate or sublobate .. .. Thecline.

b. Fore wing: vein 7 terminating after apex of

wing on terminal margin and vein 8 absent .. Curetine.

In the above adapted key there will not be much difticulty in finding out

whether vein 5 and 6 of the forewing are or are not approximated at their

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA, 657

bases; or whether vein 7 terminates on the costal margin, at apex or on

the terminal margin. The separation of Lycenine from Theclinw by the

simple character of the lobe or absence thereof in the hind wing is perfectly

easy.

In accordance with this key our 72 species will be arranged in the

following order :—

Lycenine :—

Genera— Neopithecops, Lycenesthes,

Spalqis, Lveres,

Megisba, Nacaduba,

Lycenopsis, Jamides,

Mxera, Catochrysops,

Azanus, Tarucus,

Chilades, Castalius,

Talicada, Lampides.

Curetines :—

Genus— Curetis.

Arhopaline :—

Genera—TIraota, Thaduka,

Surendra, Zeltus,

Mahathala, Rathinda, :

Amblypodia, Catapecilma,

Arhopala, Horaga,

Lexus, Loxura,

Creon, Deudorix,

Pratapa, Cheritra,

Tajuria, Bindahara,

Chhiaria, Vorachola.

Thecline :-—

Genus— Aphneus.

The eggs of these sub-families are as follows :—

Lycenine.—Turban-shaped, the diameter twice the height; the surface

covered with reticulations which are more or less raised and fine or coarse,

forming a net work of little irregularly hexagonal cells. At the inter-

sections of the lines there are slight thickenings. The colour is generally

greenish with the raised limes and thickenings pure white. The top and

bottom of the egg is, asa general rule, flat but, in some of the genera

(Chilades, Talicada, Lycenesthes, Tarucus, Se.), it is more or less depressed.

Curetine.—A. depressed sphere, shaped like a sea-urchin and covered

with coarse, hexagonal reticulations ; the apex of the egg with a deep,

central depression.

Arhopaline.—The eggs are dome-shaped, broader than high and are

always covered with hexagonal, coarse reticulations which, at the inter-

sections of the lines, are thickened or produced into little points which, in

some species, are jagged or set with tiny points at their ends.

Thecline.—Rather flatly dome-shaped and covered with coarse or fine,

raised reticulations with thickenings at the intersections. The reticulation

is more or less regular and there are, in Aphneus vulcunus and A. hypargyrus,

6 rows of cells from top to base and the centre of apex, where the micropyle

is situated, is somewhat deeply depressed forming a small circular pit.

The difference in the colouring of the upper sides on the wings in the

sexes of some of the species is sometimes very great as, for example, in

Curetis where the male is copper and the female white, both bordered with

black, the former much more narrowly than the latter. In Chrysomallus the

- male is brownish-red with a violet gloss, the female is light-blue with a broad,

suffused, brown border. The male of Bindaharais deep velvet-black with

658 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

a short band of metallic blue above the base of the tail on the hind wing

whereas the female is brown. The great majority of the males are some

shade of blue on the upper side, metallic or otherwise, varying from deep

smalt or cobalt to light metallic azure; the females are always of lighter

colour and generally without any metallic sheen. On the underside the

colour is white, grey, brown, fawn, &c., but never black or blue although

there is sometimes a blue gloss; this ground-colour being either pure with

dark border or crossed by fine lines of black or bands and lines of white:

there is generally a spot of black near the anal angle of the hind wing and

this spot is often crowned with ochreous or silver; sometimes there are two

such spots. The Camena-Ops-Tajuria group have the undersides of a pure

grey or brown; Camena argentea (not in the key given above) is silver, like

a new rupee in the male, pure grey with, sometimes, a pinkish shade in the

female; all have a fine, black line or two inside and parallel to the outer

margin. The Nacaduba and <Arhopala lot have broken, parallel bands

formed by white lines enclosing strips of the ground colour; Castalius is

white with black spots as is also Cyaniris; Tarucus is white or yellowish

with black bands and spots arranged in rows; Catochryshopsis pure grey

or whitish with bands and spots, &c., &c. The colour on the upperside

may vary slightly with the season according as to whether it is wet or dry

or according to whether it is hot or cold. This variation generally affect-

ing the shade or the amount of black in the border. The underside is

often equally affected in the same way and the arrangement of the

markings is then seemingly changed so that a cold-weather specimen of

aspecies may present quite a different aspect at first sight to a hot-weather

one, asin veres argiades and Nacaduba pandava. ‘The shape of the wing

is rarely affected by this seasonal dimorphism as it is in some of the

Satyrinae and Nymphalinae. The wings are often tailed or lobed, or both,

the tails sometimes exceeding or equalling in length the breadth of the

hind wing to which it is attached ; sometimes, in this case, 1t 1s quite broad,.

and curled, or twisted; but, generally, itis short, thin and thread-like.

When there is a lobe, it is situated at the anal angle and is more or less.

semicircular in shape and of a different colour to the rest of the wing;

above it is often black, below it bears a deep, black, central spot; it is

always in a different plane to the rest of the wing so that, when the insect

is at rest, with the wings brought together over the back, it stands out more

or less at right angles to the general surface. To the upper, outer edge of

this lobe is sometimes attached a thread-like tail which is generally slightly

twisted, black in colour and white-tipped and waves about in the wind. When

the wings are brought together over the back in a position of rest, they

are generally rubbed together with a gentle up and down motion by their

possessors. The lobes, thus brought together, of course take part in this

motion and, to the eye of an observer situated behind and on the same

level as an insect at rest on a leaf, bear the most startling likeness to

the head of a Mantis with its prominent eyes and short antennz, the

former moving from side to ‘side with an added gyratory motion, the

latter held erect and slightly agitated. Theresemblance should be pro-

tective if it is not. Granting that ants and other sinall predatory

insects are able to see as well as recognize their enemies, it should

certainly serve some such purpose for the Mantis preys regularly upon

any insect it can catch and overpower. Mr. T. Bainbrigge Fletcher has

alluded to these lobes in his recent book ‘Some South Indian Insects,’

instancing the genera Virachola and Aphneus. But he considers that they

are a protection against larger enemies such as birds and lizards because,

.he'says, they are, with their tails or appendages, so like the head of the

‘butterfly that'they mislead attackers and so save the vital parts.

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA, 659

In the classification of the genera given above these tails and lobes to

the hind wings have been used as the chief character and, for the purpose

of the limited number of insects with which it deals, they answer very well.

It will be noticed, however, that, even here, it is not absolutely exclusive ;

that is, it will be seen that, even in the same species, some specimens may

be tailed while others are not (Nacaduba) and, in Surendra, the male

differs from the female in the contour of the hind wing.

The shape of the wings of the Lycenide, it has been said above, is not,

except very rarely, affected by seasonal dimorphism. Apparently it occurs

only in the genera Curetis and Lorura and, in the former, only to a slight

degree, if thetis and dulis are really specifically distinct. In Lovuwra the

wet-season form atymus is very dark, with a long tail to the hind wing; in

the dry season the colour is bright golden yellow-orange with the black

bordering much more feebly expressed, the tail shorter and the outer

inargin of the fore wing nearly quite straight. The term “ wet-season’’

should really be “season of young, succulent shoots,” the “ dry-season ”

should be ‘season when the sap of plants is more or less inactive or only

- feebly active” as has been remarked before in these papers.

There are said to be some 2,000 species of the family known in the

whole world. The number found in British India, Ceylon and Burma is

about 460, of which some 70 odd are found in the Bombay Presidency.

The number treated of in these papers is 72, some few of which do not exist

in the Presidency but are found in the Plains of other parts of India.

In the British isles there are 18 species Of Blues, Hairstreaks and Coppers,

of which two: Lampides beticus and Everes argiades extend to India and

are found everywhere. Cyaniis is a genus also common to England and

India though the solitary representative at home, the Holly Blue, is not

found here.

The Lycenide are generally easily distinguished from the members of

other families by their general appearance. The perfect insect is, as a

rule, small or moderate in size, of characteristic shape, flies well and

generally not high up, is fond of sunlight and flowers and rarely stays long

on the wing at one time. They often come to water or moisture on the

ground and are generally not too easy to see because of the somewhat

eryptic colouring of the underside of the wings which are closed on

settling and blend well with their surroundings.

The egg is characteristic of the family, being generally sculptured or

reticulated on the surface with fine, raised lines or ridges forming little

cells or areoles. The cells are often irregular being six—or fewer—sided

or nearly circular according as the raised lines are finer or coarser. It

is generally either turban-shaped, the bottom flat (where it is attached

upon being laid), the top very nearly flat and sometimes concave, the

sides slightly convex; or dome-shaped. The breadth is nearly always

greater than the height, though sometimes not by very much and the

diameter of the extreme base is hardly ever different from that of the

extreme top though it is stated by Mr. Doherty (J. A. 8. B. 1889, p. 409),

as mentioned by Colonel Bingham in his Butterflies of the Fauna of British

India series, that the egg of that largest of lyczenids, Lyphyra brassolis,

Westwood, is broader at bottom than at top, and Doherty also states that

the egg of the Poritiine is “hexahedral.” But neither of these sub-

families interest us here. He does not mention the size of the egg of

Lyphyra in exact measurement but states that it is “of great size”. Asa

general rule lyczenid eggs are rather small and the breadth, the greatest

measurement, rarely reaches one millimetre. The colour is generally

light green but this is often obscured by the overlying white reticulations

660 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

and there are often little knobs and even spine-like excrescences at the

junctions of the lines. Asa very general rule all lycenid eggs are laid

singly but there are exceptions. Améblypodia anita, for example, and

Lycenesthes emolus lays them in groups, but always side by, side, never

one over the other as does the papilionine Papilio demolion, race liomedon,

Moore. The situation chosen for oviposition varies according to the habits

of the species. Itis generally a flower or its stalk, often a young shoot

and then the egg is placed in the axil of a leaf or flower-bud; wherever it

is, it is nearly always well concealed. Some species are content to lay

on dead twigs and even on the ground on dead leaves in the vicinity of

the food-plant. In the case of larve living in the interior of fruits it is

deposited nearly invariably on the flower before the fruit forms. The

species whose larvee are attended by ants are the least particular as to

the position and very often choose a bare leaf-surface or even the surface

of some foreign substance that may happen to be convenient. The ants

then find out where it is and seem often to visit it regularly until the

eclosion of the little larva which they have been seen to carry away and

place in some spot which, presumably, they take to be safer and better

for its health. Surendra quercetorum has been observed to lay its eggs

actually among the ants ( Cremastogaster in this particular case) without

being in any way molested by them. Although the butterfly stood up high

on its legs during the process, they seemed to be quite friendly and stroked

its tarsi with their antennee without causing the slightest alarm.

It would probably be possible, within somewhat broad limits, to classify

the Lycenide a little further than has already been done above according

to the shape and sculpture of the egg but, for the purpose of the present

papers, it could not be of any interest, the number of species dealt with

being very small; and the egg unknown, even, for some of them. It will

be described for each one, as far as information is available, further on

under the life histories.

The larve are also characteristic of the family. It is only in the

Erycinide that there is anything resembling them amongst the butterflies

and, among the moths, there are some of the caterpillars of Limacodide and

Lygenide which might possibly be mistaken for them. The former moth-

larvee can, however, be immediately recognised by the fact that they only

possess ventral mammelle instead of prolegs, the latter by their possessing

rows of dorsal warts or tubercles somewhat resembling those of the cater-

pillars of -Aphneus—these warts are, however, more conical in the moth-larva,

while in theother they are tooth-like.

The general type of the caterpillar is like a woodlouse in shape in that

it is somewhat semi-circular in transverse section, broadest in the middle

or in front of it and tapering more or less to both ends. The head is hidden

under the somewhat hood-like second segment, the third segment, again,

is generally higher than the second and overhangs it so to speak. The tail-

end of the body is nearly always more or less rounded, rarely tailed as in

Chhiaria othona where there are two, small, well-separated, tail-points. The

segments are well marked except those at the anal end: segments 12 to 14,

which are always difficult to distinguish one from the other. These are

generally inclined gently in the dorsal line but, in Bindhara, Deudorix and

Virachola where the larve feed in the insides of fruits, they are highly

sloping and together form a sort of flat, circular stopper for the hole of

ingress and egress and are used for cleaning out the galleries, that is,

ejecting the excrementaceous matter from them. The head is always

comparatively small for all species, the spiracles are always above the

dorsoventral line, the surface is generally clothed with minute hairs which

are often delated at the top or star-shaped ; sometimes it is practically

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA. 661

smooth, in a few cases there are long fleshy teeth along the dorsal line and

occasionally, on the dorsoventral margin also. The shape is liable to

variation, in that the oval form is sometimes constricted or narrowed

into a waist about segments 7-10 (Amblypodia, Tajuria cippus) and,

then, also, the body is lowered in the same region. In most cases

there aré secondary organs on segments 11 and 12; those on the

latter being little, white, cylindrical tubes that can be protruded and

withdrawn at pleasure and seem to serve as signal-towers to attract the

attention of the ants that generally are found with the larve. These

organs are situated nearthe spiracles. In Curetis they are permanently

exserted and coloured like the rest of the skin—but this is the only species

in which they are very long; Aphneus has them also exserted but short.

The organ on segment 11—there is only one—is dorsal and central, consisting

of a transverse, mouth-shaped, generally slightly thick-margined gland

which exudes a sweet fluid of which the ants are evidently fond as they

stroke it with their antennz to excite production of the honey and then lap

it up with avidity. Some of the caterpillars, that is those of some species,

do not seem to have any gland at all, as, for example, Curetis where, if it

does exist, 1b 1s certainly not active and ants do not seem ever to pay it

any attention in consequence. In this last case the towers are supposed

to be organs of defence or protection, for the larva can throw out from

them a brush of long hairs which it flourishes round and round quite a

number of times when disturbed, and then suddenly withdraws. All the

hairs in the brush separate in the process.

As regards the pupz or chrysalides, there are three very distinct types.

In two of them, characterising the sub-familes Lycenine, part of the Arho-

paline and Thecline, the shape is normal as shown in figures 2la, 22a,

23a and 24a of Plate II; although, here, too, there are differences in in-

dividual facies, some being much stouter than others, some rather narrow

for their length and so on. The genera in the Arhopaline that have it

normal are Surendra, Arhopaia, Zezius, Chliaria, Thaduka, Catapecilma,

Loxura, Deudoriz, Bindhara, Virachola and, probably, Mahathala. The

normal pupa is always attached by the tail and has a tight band over

segment 5 attached to the surface on which pupation takes place on either

side. The second type belongs to Curetis and is depicted also on Plate II,

figure 28a. Here the shape is nearly quite hemispherical with the whole

ventral surface quite flat; and the pupa is attached only by the tail

although, in some cases, there are signs of a body-band: The third kind

is confined to the arhopaline genera Creon, Pratapa, Tajuria, Rathinda,

Cheritra and, perhaps, Horaga and Zeltus. In this case the shape is

that of figures 25a, 26a and 27a and there is no vestige of a body-band, the

chrysalis standing free on its tail.

There is one character common to all the arhopaline pupz which can be

used to distinguish them from the lycznine ones and that is the shape of

the last segmerts of the abdomen. In the former the last segment is

dilated in the form of a horse’s hoof round the under circumference of

which are fixed the suspensory hooklets; in the latter there is no Shah

widening.

A key might therefore be made as under: —

A,—Last segment of abdomen more or

less dilated and resembling somewhat a

horse’s hoof.

a. Shape abnormal.

a' Outline more or less circular with

the ventral surface absolutely and

completely flattened as .. Curetine.

662 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

b'. Outline not extremely abnormal

but the whole body curved, the

thoracic portion being bent down .

from the abdominal part .. .. Arhopaline part, embracing the

genera Pratapa, Creon Ops,

Tajuria, Rathinda, Cheritra

and, perhaps, also Horaga

and Zeltus.

6. Shape normal .. ce 5% .. Arhopaline part, embracing

Surendra, Arhopala, Zezius,

Chharia, Thaduka, Catape-

cilma, Loxura, Deudoriz,

Bindahara, Virachola and,

probably, Mahathala. The-

clin@ as represented by

the genus Aphneus as far

as is known.

B.—Last segment not dilated in any way. . Lycenine

There is little use in pursuing this pupal classification any further. Hach

one will be described accurately in the subsequent life-histories of the

insects concerned.

A classification of the larvee will be much more interesting but, of course,

it can only be based on the mature stage. The earlier stages tare some-

what different from the full-grown ones in many cases, chiefly in the nature

of the clothing of hairs, &c., though the shape, seemingly, never varies for

the same species. Many egg-caterpillars are born with simple hairs

which they afterwards may lose and none of them ever seem to possess the

star-shaped, flattened, disc-topped, &c., hairs that characterise the mature

specimens. The differentiation is best, in the first place, based on the

shape, secondly on the covering of the body in the way of hairs, &c. The

colour is, as a rule, very variable in the same species, in that the greens are

very liable to become brown, rose, or red according to the colour of the ve-

getable matter consumed ; green leaves, white flowers, red shoots and so

on. There are, however, larvee the colour of which always remains fairly

constant as, for example, those of Amblypodia anita, Ops, Creon, Bindahara,

Virachola, Sc. The pattern hardly ever varies.

As regards the general shape it is, as before mentioned, more or less that

of a wood-louse normally and this characterizes the whole sub-family

LIycenine without exception. In these larve the outline is always oval in

shape and, when the insect is at rest in an unalarmed state, the greatest

height is exactly midway between the two ends, the dorsal outline being a

gentle curve, the ventrum being flat. It is necessary always to consider the

shape in this state for nearly all these caterpillars can change their form

more or less and an excessively stretched specimen, especially when feeding,

does not present the same aspect as one that sits with its head drawn in

and front segments bunched in a position of alarm; both, again differing

from the appearance it has when at rest.

A,—Larva normal, longly oval in shape, the dorsal

outline more or less gently convex, highest in the

middle.

a. Larva when full-grown never over 15 mm. in

length.

a‘. Larva berdered round the margin with a

dense fringe of long hairs. These always

have also some long subdorsal hairs to each

segment.

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA, 663

a?, Larva with whole surface covered with

minute, simple, white tubercles each sur-

mounted by a minute, white hair .. .. Lizera otis.

ae nave, with surface covering not so.

Larva with the long subdorsal hairs

en thickened tops to them .. . Castahus ananda.

6?. Larva with the subdorsal hairs simple.

a‘, Larva covered with white or brown

es shaped tubercles .. if rosimon.

. Larva with no star-shaped tubereles

or hairs.

>. Larva covered with appressed,

Caen white hairs . , r deciden,

6°. Larva covered with | erect, pointed,

white hairs .. 4 ethion.

4, Larva bordered round margin with sparse

eee of long hairs.

_ Larva with distinct, long, subdorsal hairs

ea oie . Larucus theophrastus.

6°, Larva with distinct sub-dorsal and spira-

cular, long hairs .. . Chilades trochiius.

ec Larva with no long, distinct, subdorsal ¢ or

spiracular hairs.

a®, Larva with no star-shaped tubercles in

the clothing.

a‘, Larva with the clothing consisting

partly at least of appressed hairs or

hairs with the tips bent back.

a. Larva clothed with dark, tuber-

cular hairs and white hairs with

recurved tips... .. Janudes celeno.

6°. Larva with the clothing consisting

of shiny, colourless, appressed

hairs .. : .. Lampides beeticus.

6*. Larva with neither appressed hairs

nor hairs with recurved tips.

a. Larva clothed with mimute spine-

like hairs having little branchlets at

their bases .. .. Catachrysops strabo,

6°. Larva having no such hairs with

branchlets at the bases.

a®, Larva clothed with a dense

covering of minute, erect, black,

simple hairs with thickened bases. ~ pandava.

6°. Larva clothed with minute, erect,

brown hairs from cylindrical,

aes tubercles... : .. Lizera lysimon.

. Larva clothed with minute sim-

ee erect, black hairs which are

chiefly confined to the prominent

parts of each segment... Mera d g@ulce.

6°, Larva with star-shaped hairs or tuber-

cles in the clothing.

a’. Larva clothed with minute, 5-6-

pointed, short-stemmed white stars—

star-like, dilated hair-tops? .. .. Catochrysops cnejus.

664 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

b*. Larva with the star-shaped, minute

bodies sessile.

a’. Larva with clothing of minute, fine,

conical, black hairs from black star-

bases ; some golden similar ones also. Jamides bochus.

>. Larva clothed with sessile, white

stars bearing a brown bristle.

a°. Larva having some broad, white,

minute hairs in addition .. .. Jamides elpis.

6°. Larva having some minute ring-

spots besides, white, surrounded :

by a brown band .. Fee . Lizera maha?

ce’, Larva with a fringe of marginal hairs only

round the front and anal segments.

a, Larva with a clothing of small, simple,

bifurcated hairs obscured by the cottony

covering of scale-insects .. =e .. Spalgis epius.

6, Larva with covering otherwise.

a. Larva with the clothing without star-

shaped bedies.

a. Larva with sparse covering of minute,

erect, thick-based hairs Fe .. Azanus ubaldus.

6, Larva with covering of appressed

hairs ; not erect.

a. Larva with appressed, broad, trans-

lucent-white hairs .. .. Azanus uranus.

6. Larva with covering of appressed,

light, thick-bases hairs ae .. Lycaenesthes —lycue-

. Larva with clothing of star-shaped ina.

minute tubercles each bearing a central

minute hair.

a, Larva having the central hair erect,

bristle-like it and the starsred; also

simple, shiny, yellow-white stars .. Nacaduba nora, Feld.

=ardates, Moore.

6. Larva having the central hair of stars

bent back, parallel or nearly so to

body-surface. ~

a. Larva with the central hair of

star with a flat, disc-like, pear-

shaped, white appendage from its

tip and at right angles to it, parallel

to body-surface f. . Nacaduba atrata.

6, Larva with the central hair of star

blunt, golden, bent back against

body surface . .. Lycenopsis puspa.

Larva with no marginal fringe longer than

are rest of the clothing of body.

a. Larva with stars in the clothing.

a. Larva with the clothing of minute,

white, star-shaped tubercles from the

centre of each of which grows a small,

colourless hair which is bent down;

also conical tubercles with similar, erect

hair.. a as = ne .. Nacaduba plumbeoni-

cans.

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA. 665

», Larva with the covering of minute,

sessile, white and brown stars

b, Larva with no stars in the clothing.

a. Larva with body covered with minute,

annular, scale-like, white bodies—flat-

tened tubercles: P aN,

b. Larva having no annular bodies in the

clothing.

a. Larva with a clothing of not very

densely oe, short, fine, light

hairs

6, Larva with covering of eneais ‘noe

short bristles :

bE when full grown, never under 18 mm.

a‘, Larva with a black, central, dorsal patch

on segment 2.

a’, Larva with the small, circular, white organ-

mouths on segment 12 surrounded with a

black border which is produced on the

inside towards the dorsal line, the whole

looking like a pair of spectacles. Colour

light green, more, or less immaculate

6°. Larva with no spectacle-mark. Colour

green with white, longitudinal bands

}', Larva with no black mark on segment 2.

a, Larva with segment 2 concolourous with

the rest of the body. Colour rose-pink or

pinkish-green with few markings ..

6°. Larva with segment 2 not so but with

a ark dorsal, red-brown band.

Larva green in colour with heavy red-

brown marking

. Larva green in colour with red- brown

eee confined to a broad, dorsal,

longitudinal band :

£.—Uarva abnormal ; that is, highest at segments

5, 6 or parallel-sided from ’ segment 4 to segment

11; the dorsal outline often lowest at segments

NOS ate

a. Larva parallel-sided, the dorsal line straight.

a’, Larva with permanent, prominent, short,

tubular mouth to the organs on segment 12.

a, Larva with dorsum of segment 2 white.

Colour of larva light green to light flesh-

coloured with lateral brown markings

o?, Larva with dorsum of segment 2 black-

brown with indistinct, diagonal, white

lines laterally oy: os i ei

ce, Larva with dorsum of segment 2 not

distinctively coloured.

a’. Larva with clothing of silvery-white,

star-hairs. Colour smoky-brown with

a short, white dorsolateral streak to each

segment

Tarucus plinrus,

. Lycenesthes emolus.

Talicada nyseus.

Thaduka

data.

Aphneus

Tus.

”?

. Neopithecops zalmora. -

. Arhopala canaraica.*

multicau-

. Arhopala bazalus.*

amantes,

centaurus,

hyypargy-

vulcanus.

EONCANUS.

666 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

6°, Larva with clothing of star-shaped hairs

of the same colour as the ground they

are on; the colour greenish, speckled

thickly with brown : : .. Aphneus lohita.

i!, Larva without tubular mouths to organs of

segment 12.

a>, Larva with large, triangular, lateral tooth-

expansions to anal segments.

a, Larva with spiracles black Ne .. Rapala lankana.

6°. Larva with spiracles white ae is % melampus.

e®. Larva with spiracles brown * shistacea.

d’, Larva with spiracles bright yellow -

brown 2 ea Onrseis.

ihe ae without these teeth to anal s seg ments.

Larva with the margin of segment 2

een so as to make 4 large marginal,

triangular teeth .. 66 Bes .. Zezius chrysomallus.

6°. Larva with segment 2 more or less

normal, evenly rounded.

a*, Larva with anal segment with two,

widely-separated short tails or points

at hinder margin 5 .. Chliaria othona.

6*, Larva with no such tail-points.

a. Larva clothed with minute, short,

disc-topped hairs. Colour light-

green, marked brown hs Catapecilma elegans,

6, Larva clothed with simple hairs,

colour pure dark green .. . Tajuria argentea.

. Larva not parallel-sided or always highest i in

pee 5 and 6.

. Larva with long, permanent, tubular mouths

i the organs on segment De : .. Curetis thetis, bulis.

bo, mere with segment without such tubes.

Larva with segments 12-14 dorsally flat

ee together forming a dorsal, circular,

flat area for cleaning out the galleries the

larva lives in in fruits.

a’, Larva without a saddle-patch of a

different colour to rest, on segments 7, 8.

Colour green i 8 * .. Deudorix epijarbas,

o°, Larva with segments 7, 8, coloured

uses to rest.

. Larva with saddle on segments 7, 8

“yihghisia x Virachola isocrates.

b!, Larva with saddle on | segments We ‘8

creamy white.

a. Larva with ventrum not orange .. °6 perse.

b°. Larva with ventrum orange .. Bindahara sugriva.

&°, Larva with anal sezment normal.

a°®. Larva with the dorsum of the medial

six segments produced into, each, a

large triangular, fleshy tooth. . .. Cheritra jaffra.

6°. Larva not so but with dorsal and mar-

as long, fleshy processes oe Rathinda amor.

Saeea saishanes such dorsal or marginal

Seen or processes.

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA, 667

a‘, Larva with surface naked except for

a few smooth tubercles or marginal,

soft hairs.

a’, Larva with a few marginal hairs at

both ends. Color bright greenish

yellow with three _ electric-blue,

broad, longitudinal bands. Outline

that of a shoesole .. Amblypodia anita.

b. Larva with a few marginal hairs

and sparse tubercles all over the

surface. Colour light and dark

porccas .. Zinaspa todara.

. Larva with no ) marginal hairs.

. Larva with surface dull, ne

green Tajuria jehana.

6°, “Larva with surface shiny, cover-

< with minute, smooth tubercles.

_ Larva without a distinct waist

in segments 9, 10 & Loxtira atymnus

6", Larva with a distinct waist at

segments 9, 10.

a*, Larva covered with yellow

tubercles. Colour chocolate. Tajuria indra.

6°, Larva covered with white

tubercles. Colour green, red,

yellow and brown arranged

as the pattern in Tajuria

Ve Camena cleobis.

. Larva completely. “naked,

Seaton tubercles... Tajuria cippus.

6*, Larva clothed with a dense covering

of tubercles and hairs; no marginal

hairs.

a, Larva with clothing of minute,

erect, sharp hairs on a short, cup-

shaped base with indented margin.

Colour velvet pinkish : Pratapa deva.

&, larva with clothing of flat- ‘topped,

circular, yellow, minute tubercles

interspersed with minute, spine-like,

red tubercles. Colour velvet

pinkish, a darker dorsal line ; when

about to pupate develops a dark-

green saddle at waist. Two small

tail-points oF Ops melastigma*

. Larva clothed with minute, ‘curved,

thick-topped hairs with a longer,

subdorsal hair on segments 5 to 9

and a similar, curved one at each

lateral angle of the dorsal depres-

sion of segment 2. Colour that of

Zinaspa which it closely resembles. Surendra querceto-

E rum.

The clothing of all these larvee requires a fairly powerful lens as it is, in

most case, composed of very minute bodies. The star-shaped tubercles and

hair-tops especially are difficult to see, the thick bases to the hairs and so

or)

668 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

on, also. It will be seen that the key is not very satisfactory as regards

the grouping into genera; so that it is probable that it is thoroughly

artificial though something might be got out of repeated efforts at classifi-

cation of the kind. One of the objections to any such co-ordination of facts

at the present time is the fragmentary knowledge available as there are

hundreds and hundreds of species of this family the larve of which are

quite unknown. However, as said betore, the key has to be taken for what

it is worth and may be useful later on as a sort of basis to work upon when

there is more material forthcoming.

The species with an asterisk placed against them are such as have not

been included in the key to the imagines or perfect insects. These were

originally left out because it was thought that they were confined as to

locality to the Kanara District of the Bombay Presidency, their occurrence

not having been noticed elsewhere. Some few Satyrine, Nymphaline and

Papilonine have been omitted also for the same reason in former parts of

these papers. All these will be brought out as an appendix at the end of

the Hesperude, the last group to be dealt with. It would have been

simpler to have included them all at the beginning but that cannot now

be helped. 2

Genus—N EoPITHECOPS.

This genus extends from India and Ceylon to Burma, the Andaman

Islands and the Malay Peninsula. There is only one species known from

India, Ceylon and Burma: the one described here. It has wet-and-dry

season broods.

127. Neopithecops zalmora.— Wet-season brood.—Male and female. Upper-

side: dark purplish brown ; in the female slightly paler on the disc of the

fore wing. In most specimens, but not in all, the male also has the disc of

the fore wing similarly paler. Underside: white. Fore wing: apex dusky

brown, apices of veins 10, 11, 12 with a minute, black dot; no discal

markings, but the discocellulars picked out with a short, very slender,

obscure, brown line; a postdiscal, irregular transverse series of slender,

brown lunules, followed by a transverse, very slender, sinuous, brown line,

the white ground-colour in the interspaces beyond centred by a subterminal

series of transverse, black spots. Hind wing: discocellulars with a short,

brown line similar to that on the fore wing, followed by a subdorsal, round,

black spot and a subcostal, much larger, similar spot ; between these two

spots is a curved, very irregular line of detached, pale ashy-brown lunules ;

the subterminal markings very similar to those on the fore wing. Cilia of

fore wing dusky brown, of hind wing, white. Antennz, head, thorax and

abdomen dark brown; antennz, on the inner side, speckled with white ;

beneath: the palpi, thorax and abdomen white.

Dry-season brood.—Male and female. Differs from specimen of the wet-

season brood as follows :—Upperside: ground-colour not so dark generally.

Fore wing: a large oval, snow-white spot placed obliquely on the disc.

Hind wing: apex and disc irregularly white; on the posterior half the

ground-colour a shade darker than on the anterior half. Underside:

ground-colour and markings similar to those of specimens of the wet-season

brood, but the markings very much paler and fainter; in specimens taken

in the middle of the dry season in exceptionally dry localities these mark-

ings are altogether absent. Antenne, head, thorax and abdomen on the

upperside paler than in the wet-season brood. Expanse: male and female,

16-28mm.

Egg.—Shaped like a section of a cylinder; that is, turban-shaped. Sur-

face polished but somewhat obscured by an irregular net-work of fine

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA, 669

ridges forming irregular shallow cells with flat bottoms; at each intersec-

tion of the lines is a little knob which is blunt and has the appearance

of a little star with the ridges radiating from it; the cells are very

small on top where there are no knobs. Colour: light green, the raised

lines and knobs pure white. B. 8mm.

Lava.—tIs of normal shape—onisciform, broadest about the middle. The

head is hidden under the second segment and is shining, translucent, dirty

whitish in colour with a brown suffusion about the jaws and eyes; it is

round in shape. Segment 2 is rounded along the front margin, inclined to

be hexagonal in shape taken as a whole, the extreme front being more or

less straight ; in the middle of dorsum is a more or less triangular depres-

sion, the apex pointing forward, with a black dot at each basal angle. The

mouth-shaped gland on segment 11 often has a little feathered hair at each

end. The little organ openings of segment 12 are circular, emitting now

and then, at the will of the larva, little white cylinders which are again

withdrawn. Anal end of body rather square at the extremity, the surface

pitted just inside the margin. Surface of body showing the segments, as a

rule, well marked, a slight, circular depression in the dorsal line on seg-

ments 3, 4; all the segments 5-10 have a slightly depressed, central, trans-

verse line over dorsum ; the whole larva is clothed with erect, short, brown,

stiff hairs. Spiracles flush, nearly circular, dark brown, surrounded by a

double, thin, black line. Colour of body is dark grass-green without any

markings. L: 10mm; B: 4mm.

Pupa.—Of normal shape. The head is bent under, the front margin of

segment 2 being the front of pupa. Segment 2 is rounded along front

margin, minutely indented in dorsal line of that margin; sloping gently

upwards to thorax; thorax is humped, slightly laterally compressed, about

the same breadth as segment 2; abdomen is rather stout, a bit broader

than thorax at segment 7/8 as also a little higher; the last three segments

narrow and perpendicular to longitudinal axis of pupa. Surface covered

with short, erect, stiff brown hairs, each from a minute tubercle: these

bristles not too short, quite perceptible. Spiracles of segment 2 indicated

by raised, white, narrow lines; the rest flush, nearly circular ; light im

colour, of ordinary size. Colour green, speckled with dark brown ; shoulders

black-tipped; a row of jateral, black spots cz abdomen. L: 8: 5mm;

B: 4.5mm; H: 3: 5mm.

Habits.—The eggs are laid on the stalks of young shoots or

amongst the flowers in an axil. They are laid single, the butterfly

walking slowly about to choose a place for each one. The larva,

when it first emerges and when on a flower, bores into a bud to get

at the soft, young parts; when on a tender leaf—the egg is never

laid on an old one—it eats the outside layers of the undersurface.

Later on, when bigger, it eats in the ordinary way from the edge.

It is very sluggish and falls to the ground when disturbed, curling

up its body in acircle. It is attended intermittently by ants of

different kinds of small dimensions. Pupation takes place on a

leaf, in a crevice, nearly anywhere and the chrysalis is attached

tightly by the tail and a body-band. The growth of the larva is

moderately quick and the pupal stage of normal duration—about

10 days.

The perfect insect, the butterfly, is found nearly everywhere the

food-plant exists: Glycosmis pentaphylla, a rutaceous species common

670 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

in the evergreen jungles of the Western Ghats. The shrub is an ever-

green with dark green, leathery, 1 to 5-fingered leaves with long

stalks, the young shoots grey-mealy when very tender as a rule, the

flowers in little compact clusters mostly at the end of the branches

in the axils of leaves, small, whitish, the petals soon falling. The

butterfly isa week flier, keeps generally quite close to the ground

in the jungle; but is conspicuous because of the glancing of the

white underside in theshade. It rests on the upperside of a leaf and

occasionally comes to damp places on the ground. It is very like

Magisba malaya in look and habits. It has been seen in Bombay

itself, Poona, Thana. The distribution is India to Burma, Tenasserim,

Andamans, extending to the Malay Peninsula. It is very common

in Kanara.

Genus—SPaAteis.

The genus is, according to Colonel Bingham, confined to the Indo-Mala-

yan Region. Its chief character consists in the fact that the larve are

carnivorous or rather, insectivorous which is quite an exceptional thing in

butterflies. There is only one species.

128. Spaigis epius.— Male. Upperside: dull brown, slightly darker towards

the apex of the fore wing; also a more or less quadrate, whitish spot

beyond the apex of the cell on the same wing ; in some specimens this spot

is slightly diffuse. Underside: pale, silky brownish-white; fore and hind

wings crossed by numerous, very slender, short, sinous, transverse, dark-

brown strigze which are outwardly slenderly edged with brownish white of a

shade paler than that of the ground-colour; both wings with an ante-ciliary

dark brown line with, on the inner side, a similar edging. Fore wing, in

addition, with an oval, white spot beyond the cell. Cilia of both fore and

hind wings of the same shade as the brown colour of the wings. Antenne,

head, thorax and abdomen pale brown; club of antennz ocharceous at

apex ; beneath: the palpi and thorax brownish-greyish, abdomen pale brown.

Female. Upperside: slightly paler brown. Fore wing: the cell and apex

darker; a white spot similar to that in the male, but larger, beyond the

apex of the cell; in most specimens extended diffusely outwards and down-

wards. Hind wing: similar to that of the male. Underside: precisely as

in the male. Antenne, head, thorax and abdomen paler than in the male,

Expanse: male and female, 22-28mm.

Larva.—The shape is onisciform : a long, compressed oval ; the ventrum is

flat, the dorsal longitudinal outline a depressed, even, convex curve. The

head is small, round, with a longish neck when protruded ; generally hidden

under segment 2; segment 2 short, deeply indented in dorsal line on the

front margin, this indentation accentuated by a subdorsal tuft of porrect

hairs on either side; segment 3 suddenly rather higher than segment 2;

segments 3-11 all similar to each other; segments 12-14 together about

equal to one of these; the anal segment having its dorsal surface in a plane

nearly perpendicular to longitudinal larval axis ; none of the segments very

distinct. Spiracles small and round, at the lower extremity of a deeply

impressed line down the centre of each segment 4-11 parallel to segment-

margins but not reaching dorsal region nor the subspiracular region ; these

spiracles difficultto distinguish. Surface of body obscured dorsally by

white powder and fluff of the insects (plant-lice), the larva feeds upon so

that it'is impossible to see any detail of the structure unless this is at first

‘

THE COMMON BUTTERFLIES OF THE PLAINS OF INDIA. 671

removed; surface covered with erect, not very short, finally bifurcated

hairs ; each segment also with a subspiracular tuft of similar erect, longer,

yellow hairs ; segment 3 has these hairs along front margin; segments 2

and 14 have Jonger hairs round front and hinder margins respectively.

‘Colour of larva green-rose, ventrally green ; true legs very small. L: 11mm

B: 45mm.

Pupa.—The shape and mode of attachment are those of Tajuria cippus.

Head small, hidden under a somewhat large segment 2 which has its front

and hinder margins quite flush with the pupal surface; front of head is

ina plane perpendicular to longitudinal axis of pupa as is also the front

slope of the thoracic hump; this hump considerable and very slightly

flattened on dorsum, also slightly compressed laterally behind apex ; pupa

constricted dorsally behind thorax (segments 4, 5) considerably ; segment

6 sloping up again, nearly as high as apex of thoracic hump, segment 7

little lower ; the dorsal line of segments 8-11 is at an angle of about 60°

with a straight line joining the extreme ends of pupa; that of segments

12-14 is perpendicular to that line; in lateral outline the pupa increases

in width from head-frons backward to shoulders, these somewhat prominent

and smooth, the pupa becoming first gradually narrower and then again

broader in a concave curve to the broadest part about common margin of

segments 7 and 8 ; thence decreasing rapidly in width to form the more or

less. cylindrical portion composed of segments 10-14, segment 14 being

generally broadened out to hinder margin having thus the appearance of a

horse’s hoof by which the pupa is attached, the “ hoof’ being provided with

hooklets round its extreme margin for this purpose; the ventral line is

straight from front to end cf wings, then generally bent, forming an angle

less than 180° with the longer front portion, to run straight to cremaster.

Seen from above the outline is shaped like a fiddle without a handle.

Spiracle of segment 2 hardly indicated; the rest of the spiracles longly oval,

yellow-brown, situated on the top of little swellings. Surface of body

shiny, pitted with a subdorsal, tubercular swelling on segments 6, 7, 8;

these swellings or ridges parallel to segment margins and produced laterally

down towards spiracles. Colour is as follows :—head, segment 2 and front

slope of thorax with wings are enamel-white with a greenish tinge ; apex

of thorax patched red-brown, behind which the rest of thorax and segment

4 are lighter brown; the abdomen yellow brownish-green with a lateral.

black mark on segment 5. Looking at the pupa from above and slightly

in front, the shape and markings give the impression of a monkey’s face,

segment 2 being the mouth, the front slope of thorax the upper lip; the

brown spical thoracic patch are thé nostrils, the lighter red-brown hinder

part of thorax the bridge of the nose, the black spots on segment 5 the

eyes and the swollen abdomen at segments 6, 7 and onwards represent the

large forehead, the ridges on those segments parellel to segment margins

looking like great wrinkles and enhancing the striking resemblance. L:

7mm. ; B: 45mm, at segment 6/7; H : 4mm. at segment 6= the breadth at

shoulders.

Hatits.—The eggs are laid singly among the insects upon which

the larva feeds; quite a nuznber sometimes to each colony of these.

The larva emerging burrows into one of the young lice and eats it

up leaving nothing but the covering ; this is continued as the larva

erows and it is covered by the white excretion of its victims; it

lives amongst them and is not always easily distinguished from

them ; the white covering is attached to the larval skin by the

forked hairs or bristles described above. When the caterpillar is

672 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

full grown it is generally found surrounded by the empty skins of

its victims and is then not so difficult to distinguish as it is larger

and more longly oval in shape. Iftouched it often falls to the

ground rolled up like a wood-louse. ‘The plant-lice generally affect

the undersides of the leaves of the plant upon which they live so

that the eggs are always laid on the under surfaces of leaves. The

pupation takes piace on a leaf, often on the upper surface; or on

a twig or branch and the whtite covering is of course cast with the

larval skin, the chrysalis not showing a vestige of it. The image

is a fast flying little insect and may oftenest be found about the

plants bearing plant-lice; these are very easily seen even at a

distance being very remarkable from their resemblance to cotton

or pure white feathers. It flies erratically, round and about, across

and in and out among the leaves and rests nearly always on the

upper surface of a leaf with the wings tightly closed over the back

but not in the least drawn into eack other; the female often rests

on a stick or twig, generally with the head pointing downwards.

The food of the larva is peculiar, in that it is not vegetable but

consists of insects of the family Coccidcee: The butterfly is found in

Sikkim, Bhutan, Malda, Calcutta, Southern India, Ceylon, Assam,

Burma, the Andaman and Nicobar Islands. The race nubile has

been differentiated by Moore from typical epius, Westwood as

being ‘* much darker brown on the upperside, the apex of the cell

with a black spot and no white spot beyond in the male” (supposed

to be the Andaman and Nicobar form ); but some of the specimens

of epius from Kanara in the Bombay Presidency agree with it,

completely lacking the white spot in the male and being very dark |

in colour. Spalgis epius is found in the mountains and plains, both

where the rainfall is heavy and where it is light; it exists from

sea-level upwards.

( To be continued.)

673

THE eAEMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CHYEON,

INDIGENOUS AND INTRODUCED.

Bie BUATTER, S.d%

Part XVII.

(With Plates—LXX XIX to XCV.)

(Continued from page 538 of this Volume.)

JUBAA, H. B. et K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. I, 308, t. 96.

(Etym.: Named after Juba, a king of Numidia).

Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. ITI, 294, t. 161, f. 3; Palm. Orbign. 106

(excl. sp.); Kunth Enum. Pl. IJ, 293.—Philippi Bot. Zeitg. 1859,

362; cat. plant. chil. 301.—Benth. and Hook. Gen. Plant, ITI, IJ,

948, 131.

Stem high, unarmed, scaly by the remains of the leaf-stalks.

Leaves terminal, pinnatisect; segments patent in all directions,

linear-lanceolate, acuminate, rigid, glabrous or pulverulent, the

margins recurved, rhachis laterally compressed, convex on the back,

acute on the ventral side; petiole unarmed; sheath short, open.

Spadices several; upper spathe complete, fusiform, woody, open

on the ventral side, finally bipartite. Flowers on the same inter-

foliaceous, simply branched spadix, bracteate, male flowers in the

upper part, short-pedicellate. Sepals linear-lanceolate, acute,

carinate. Petals much larger, ovate or oblong, acute, coriaceous,

coneave, costate. Stamens 27-30. (according to Benth. and Hook.,

l. c., 15-30 according to Naudin), inserted at the base of the

perianth, included ; filaments capillary, longer than the anthers,

free ; anthers linear, dorsifixed, erect. Female flowers: Sepals

broadly imbricate. Petals convolute-imbricate. Urceolus small,

membranous. Ovary ovoid, 3-locular, 2 loculi rudimentary;

stigmas 3, subulate, patulate.

. Fruit obovoid, 1-seeded, provided with the terminal stigmas ;

pericarp densely fibrous; endocarp bony, globular, acute at both

ends, slightly 3-carinate. Seed globose; albumen cartilaginous,

equable, hollow ; embryo opposite to one of the three pores.

Species 2.

DistrisutTion.—Chili, Ecuador.

JUBAA SPECTABILIS, H. B. & K. Nov. Gen. et Spec. I 308, t. 96;

Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. III, 294, t. 161, f. 3.;-Kunth. Enum. Pl. III, 293.—

Gaud. Voyage Bonite, t. 51—Cocos chilensis Molina, ex H. B. et K.1.c. I,

674 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

309, in obs.—Molinea muicrococcos Bert. in Mercurio Chileno 1829, anglice

in Silliman American Jour. XX. ., 251.—Micrococcos chilensis Philippi in

Bot. Zeitg. XVII, 1859, 362; ann. Univ. chil. 1859, 651.

Namus.— English : Coquito Palm of Chili, Coquito nut Palm,

Wine Palm of Chil. The fruit: Monkey’s cocoanut, [ Little

coker-nut, |, Pigmy cocoanuts, Stanley nuts.

In Chih: Palma de coco.

French: Jubée.

German: Syruppalme, Mielpalme, Honigpalme, Chilenische

Cocospalme, Coquitopalme.

Spanish : Miel de palmas.

Description.—Trunk stout, swollen in the iniddle, which in its

native country, sometimes attains a height of 40—60 feet. The

summit surmounted by a crown of large, spreading pinnate leaves, of

a full deep green colour, 6—12 feet long; leaflets 1—14 feet long,

and about 1 inch wide, springing in pairs from nearly the same spot,

and standing out in different directions. The leaf-stalks very thick

ati the base, where they are enclosed in a dense mass of rough brown

fibres, which grow upon their lower edges.

Spadices 3—4 feet long, with about 100 branches 1—2 feet

long. For details of flower and fruit see description of genus.*

Hasrrat.—Chili.

According to Watson in the ‘‘ Gardener’s Chronicle,” 2nd Novem-

ber 1895, there is some danger that this palm will soon be exstir-

pated from Chili, through the wholesale felling of the trunks for

the Palm-honey. When Darwin visited Chili in 1832, as recorded

in his ‘“‘ Voyage of the Beagle,” it was very abundant in the country

round Valparaiso, he having counted several hundred thousand trees

on one estate alone. The late Mr. John Ball was there in 1882, and

although he devotes a considerable portion of his book (Notes of a

Naturalist in South America) to the flora of Chili, he does not even

*For further information on this palm we refer to the following publications:—

Birganti Vincenzo. Descrizione di una nuova varieti del cocos chilensis. Istit

Incor. Sir Nat. Napoli Atti V, 256-279, d. pl. (1834).

Wossidlo P. Ueber die Structur der Jubea spectabilis ein Beitrag zur Anatomie

der Palmen. Leop.—Carol. Akad. Naturf. Verh. XXVIII. No. 5 (1861).

Philippi R. A. Pheenix dactylifera, Jubza spectabilis und Luma cheken.

Gartenfl. XXVIII 304—305 (1879).

Regel HE. Jubzea spectabilis, Gartenfl. XX XIII, 35 pl. 1145, (1884).

Soehrens F. Le Jubza spectabilis dans sa patrie. IJllustr. Hortic. XXXV 8—9

(1888).

Nardy, in Bull. Soc. Acclimat. Paris, VI (ser. 4) 754- 756 (1889.)

Bergman H. in Jour. Soc. Hort. France ser. 3, XII, d. pl., (4850).

Johow FE. Ueber die chilenische Palme. Verhandl. Deutsch. Wiss. Verein Santiago

TV, 1900.

Arcangeli G. Sopra una pianta di Juba spectabilis coltivata nell’ Orto Botanico

Pisano Boll. Soc. Bot. Ital. (1901) 34—28.

Interesting notes are found in the ‘‘ Gardener’s Chronicle” : V. (1874), 413, with

one illustration; ser. 2, XVIII (1882), 401-402; ser. 3, XVII (1895), 518, illustr.

89—90.

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON, 675

mention the Jubza. Miss North visited Chili in 1884, and paint-

ed a picture on the Jubzea, which is in the Kew collection. “In a

place called Salto, one of the most attractive coast suburbs of

Valparaiso, there is a valley full of the native palm, Jubzea spectabi-

lis, which used to cover the country forty years ago, but now

scarcely a hundred trees remain. They are mis-shapen things, but

seem quite in character with the rocky valley they grow in.”

(Recollection of a Happy Life).

According to Seeman, the Jubzea is cultivated in Colowbia and

other parts of South America.

Usrs.—‘“‘In Chili”, says the treasury of Botany, ‘a sweet

syrup, called Miel de Palma, or Palm-honey, is prepared by boiling

the sap of this tree to the consistence of treacle, and it forms a

considerable article of trade, being much esteemed for domestic use

as sugar. The sap is obtained by the very wasteful method of

fellne the trees, and cutting off the crown of leaves, when it

immediately begins to flow, and continues to do so for several

months, until the tree is exhausted, providing a thin slice is shaved

off the top every morning, each tree yielding about 90 gallons.

‘The nuts are used by the Chilian confectioners in the prepara-

tion of sweetmeats, and by the boys as marbles.” The seeds are

sometimes exported into England, and are known commercially as

Monkey’s Coconuts or Little Coker-nuts. They are eaten by boys;

but no other use seems to be known to which they are put in

Europe.

Bertero* wrote as early as 1829: “I conceive it to be useless to

speak of the utility and qualities of this tree, since all are acquainted.

with its abundant fruit, and the syrup (miel de palma) which is used,

as also of the several purposes to which it is applicable.

The leaves are employed for thatching. Its extraordinary hard

and incorruptible wood may afford great resources, since with the

trunk. ...may be formed tubes and conduits for water, and

sewers, an economical method of replacing those commonly used

and whose duration is not so certain’’.f

Gardening in Hurope.-—The Coquito Nut or Wine Palm of Chili

is one of the most interesting of sub-tropical palms. It is a very.

handsome plant and well adapted for sub-tropical gardening.

The soil for this palm should be a mixture of one-half rich loam,

and one-half a compost of peat, leaf-mould and sand. It with-

stands the winter in the open air near London, in a poor condition,

* List of the plants of Chili, by Dr. C. Bertero ; translated from the “ Mercurio

chileno”’, and forwarded for this Journal by W. S. W. Ruschenberger, M.D.,

U.S.Navy- In Sillim. American Journal of Science and Arts, Vol. XX, No. 1,

pp- 251-52 (1831).

7 Philippi says that the wood is utterly useless. I have not been able to find out

which statement is correct.

676 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

but, if grown in tubs in the conservatory in winter, and placed in

the open air in summer, it will prove an excellent subject for

association with the hardier palms.

The ‘“‘ Gardener’s Chronicle” writes in 1895 (Nov. 2nd.): ‘“ There

is a large healthy specimen of this palm in the temperate-house at

Kew. It has a trunk 84 feet in circumference at the base, and 7

feet at a distance of 5 feet from the ground. It bears a grand head

of feather-like leaves, each 17 feet long and 43 feet wide.”

In an account of the Royal Gardens at Lisbon (given at p. 292,

Vol. IV., of The Garden) mention is made of a specimen growing

there in the open air, which has attained a height of 32 feet, and

the trunk of which measures 13 feet 8 inches at its base. In

1886, this identical specimen flowered and ripened fruits. It

was then 35 years old, and had a trunk over 16 feet high, and 14

feet in circumference at the base. The plant flowered in January

and the fruits ripened the following August.

The tree may be seen thriving in the open air in gardens on the

Riviera, a specimen in M. Naudin’s garden is 16 feet high, and the

girth of the tree at a yard high is more than 12 feet. The age of

the tree is 36 years.

A plant was tried in the Bamboo Ganden at Kew in 18938, but

it succumbed to the first severe frost.

Naudin published some interesting notes on the fructification of

Jubea spectabilis in a French Revue* from which the “ Gardener’s

Chronicle” gave the following extracts in February 1895:

‘‘ Experiments in naturalisation lately made in France, with the

encouragement and aid of the Société d’ acclimatation, yield from

time to time results theoretically interesting and likely afterwards

to be of practical value. Thus, readers may be interested to learn

that this year there has flowered and fruited for the first time in

France the great Peruvian and Chilian Palm, Jubwa spectabilis,

an important sugar producer in its native habitats. The tree

which fruited at Antibes is over thirty years old. Its height below

the crown of leaves is about 5 metres (or 16 feet) and its mighty

stem, glossy smooth from the base of the leaves, measures, at

the height of aman, 4 meters (13 feet). The crown of leaves

is not in proportion to the thickness of the stem, as it does not

exceed that of the Date Palm, and is less widely spreading than

that of Phenix canariensis. Our tree, says Mr. Naudin, produced

two flower spikes springing from the axil of last year’s leaves, about

1 metre long, and each bearing several hundred flowers, the males

with 15 to 20 stamens, and situated on the upper part of the

panicle, the females on the lower part. This species is, therefore,

* Naudin Ch. in the “ Revue des Sciences Naturelles Appliquées, ’” November 20,

1894,

“XIXXXT @1vIg

‘o0eg ‘710407, sndwohyovay, :448It e844 Oj,

“SIUM “GS ‘DIDULAD DeYIhI :e[ppium eyy UT

‘MY ‘dH ‘syzqnpoods waqnp : 430] 043 OL,

009 ‘“LSIF] “LYN AVaWog ‘Nanor

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON, 677

moncecious, and needs no artificial fertilisation. The fruits are

almost spherical with a short swelling at the summit; they attained

maturity about the end of September and beginning of October.

Their size is that of a small apricot, and the colour rather pale

yellow ; they are composed of a stringy, not edible, husk, and a

large seed with a hard shell, and rather oily kernel, with a flavour

suggesting that of a Hazel-nut. In the seed-covering were notice-

able the three holes characteristic of the cocoa-nut tribe, and

through one of which the radicle emerges. When the seed is ripe

the husk splits and the seed escapes. Jubzea is one of the hardiest

palms known and in this respect is almost equal to the Chameerops

of Southern Europe. It has also another advantage: it flourishes

in dry soil, if this is of a certain depth, and is able, unlike the Date

Palm, to dispense with watering, and therefore grows where the

Date does not thrive without expensive artificial irrigation.

“The utility of Jubea as a sugar-producer is well-established,

and the cultivation of it in its native habitats is an important

source of revenue. Unfortunately there is often long to wait, even

from twenty to thirty years, and, like other trees, it is planted for

posterity. As compensation, it lasts for a century, needing no

attention beyond the extraction of the sugary sap, cutting the

racemes before flowering, or harvesting the flowers if the sugar is

not extracted. It should be understood that if cultivation is

undertaken, it can only be in Algeria and other places of the same

latitude and climate. In France the great Chilian Palm is but a

curiosity or ornamental tree.”

ILLusTRATION.—Dr. Beccari was kind enough to send me the

photograph reproduced on Plate LXXXIX. On the left there is a

specimen of Jubcaea spectabilis, in the middle of Hrythea armata

and on the right of Trachycarpus Takil. The latter was described

in our first papers. The palms grow in the garden of the

_ Villa Beceari neat Florence.

CO. Sub-tribe: BACTRIDEA.

Spadix much branched, or little, or not at all; upper spathe com-

plete, persistent, spiny, bristly or velvetly hairy. Male and female

flowers united into clusters of 3 at the base of the branches or

spadix, whose upper parts are male. Calyx and corolla of the female

flowers in Martinezia and Acrocomia of 3 leaves, imbricate, in the

others the leaves are united. Stigma sessile on the ovary. Hndo-

carp with 3 pits situated obliquely, or symmetrically round at the

apex; radicle of the embryo obliquely ascending. Leaf-sheaths,

midrib, and often the leaflets, spinous.

Matrinezia, Kth., Acrocomia, Mart., Astrocarywm, Mey., Bactris,

Jacq., Desmoncus, Mart.

678 JOVRNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Voi. XXTIP.

KEY TO THE GENERA DESCRIBED BELOW :

1. Calyx of the female flowers of 3 leaves,

; imbricate ... ae ahs ... Martinezia.

2. Calyx 3-dentate ah ee ... Bactris.

MARTINEZIA, R. and Pay. Fl. Peruv. & Chil. Prod. 148, t. 32.

(After Francisco Martinez de la Rosa, a Spanish poet and states-

man, 1789-1862).

Willd. Mem. 1804, 32.—Gaertn. Fruct. II, t. 1389, f. 5 —Kunth

Enum. Pl. III., 269, 275.—Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm, IIT, 283, 322,

t. 161, f. 1.—Karst. Linn. 28, 388, 397.— Wendl. Linn. 28, 349.—

Walp. Ann. I, 100 f£—Griseb. Fl. Brit. W. Ind. 521.—Drude Bot.

Zeitg., 1877, 636, 6. 5,110; Flora Brasil, 2D, 1.) 392) Benue

& Hook. Gen. Pl. ILI, Il, 944, 124.

Stem spinous, columnar. Leaves terminal, mostly few, pinnate ;

rhachis and peduncle spinous; leaflets pramorse, more or less

aculeate, spadix from between the leaves, simply branched, spinous ;

branches with glomerules of 5 flowers, upwards only male flowers,

spathes 2, spinous. Flowers monoecious, pale, male larger than the

female. Male flowers: calyx tripartite ; corolla tripetalous ; stamens

6; filaments subulate; anthers erect, linear, acuminate. Female

flowers : sepals 8, concave, imbricate; petals 3 concave, valvate ;

staminodes forming a 6-dentate membranous urceolus. Ovary

trilocular, 2 loculi abortive; stigmas 3. Drupe globose, 1-seeded,

size of a cherry; sarcocarp fleshy ; putamen horny. scrobiculate and

rugulose, 3 slightly stellate pores. Albumen equable.

Species 7.—From the Antilles and Columbia to Peru and eastern

Bolivia.

CULTIVATION IN HUROPE.—Very ornamental stove palms. They

thrive in a compost of sandy loam and peat, in about equal parts,

and require a strong heat and an abundance of water. Propagation

is effected by seeds.

MARTINEZIA CARYOTAFOLIA, Humb. & Kth. Nov. Gen. ed.

min. I 305, VII. t. 699; Kth. Enum. III. 270; Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm.

III, 284, t. 161, f. 1.— Arphanes caryotordes, Hort.

Vern. name in Brazil: Paxiuba Majerona (ex Drude).

DEscrIPTION.—Stem cylindric, 20+30 feet high, 4-5 inches in

diameter, annulate, with long, subulate, black spines. Leaves 8-12,

slightly arched-patent, 6-8 feet long; petioles at the base broadly

lanceolate, semi-amplexicaule, armed with black spines; leaflets

straight-patent, cuneiform, lanceolate, margin spinous-ciliate.

Spadices, growing from between the lower leaves, 14 feet long;

peduncle slightly terete, 4-6 inches long, erect-patent, compressed

angular at the base, unarmed, glabrous. Male flowers: calyx small,

tripartite ; segments ovate-triangular, acute; corolla 4-times as long

Journ. Bompay Nat. Hist. Soc. PruatE XC.

Stem AND Lear oF Martinezia caryotaefolia, H. & K.

Journ. Bompay Nat. Hist. Soc. Pratt XCI.

Martinezia Lindeniana, H. Wendl.

Sn ee

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 679

as the calyx; petals oblong-lanceolate, acute, coriaceous, the inner

side longitudinally striate. Stamens 6, included; filaments very

short, filiform, white; anthers linear, erect, snbsagittate at the base ;

pistillode minute. Female flowers: calyx triphyllous, membranous ;

sepals broadly-ovate, scarcely 1 line long; with spine; rhachis

unarmed; branches many, 3-6 inches long, corolla twice as long,

coriaceous; petals ovate, acute, concave; staminodes forming a

membranous, 6-dentate urceolus. Ovary ovate, glabrous, trilocular,

2 loculi being abortive. No style; stigmas 3, pyramidal-acute,

erect. Drupe globose, size of a cherry, albumen solid, equable,

cartilaginous.

Hapirat.—Brazil, Peru, Bolivia.

ILLustTRATION.—Plate XC shows the most characteristic parts of

Martinezia caryoteefolia: the stem thickly covered with slender

spines, anda leaf resembling very much that of the Indian Caryotas.

Tt was just this resemblance which has given this palm its specific

name <‘‘caryotcefolia.” The photograph was taken by the Rev.

M. Maier.

MARTINEZIA LINDENIANA, H. Wendl. in Linnea, XXVIII (1856),

349.

VERNACULAR NaME—In New Granada: Alvarico.

DESCRIPTION.—Stem densely covered with spines. Leaves aggregate

—pinnatisect ; petiole with black spines; rhachis covered with a

_ yellow-brown tomentum, densely intermixed with short black

spines; leaflets—;—14 foot long, foliaceous, preemorse at the apex,

middle nerve bearing | or 2 long spines towards the base on the

underside, and some on the upper surface towards the apex.

Spadix elongate, simply branched, branches very long, the bases

of the lower ones bearing no flowers for a short distance ; peduncle

with long spines; peduncle, rhachis and branches covered with brown

tomentum and small stiff spines.

Fruit a drupe, rose-coloured.

Hasirat.—New Granada.

This palm was discovered by Linden in December 1855 who found

it growing in the forests near Florida, New Granada.

IuLusrration.—The palm figured on Plate XC] was growing in

the garden of the Cama Hospital, Bombay. On the stem only a spiral

groove is left free from spines, indicating the place where the leaves

were attached.

BACTRIS, JACQ., Stirp. Amer., t.: 256.

(From “baktron,” a cane; the young stem being used for walk-

ing sticks).

Kunth Enum. Pl. III, 261.—Karst. Linn. 28, 397, 405.—

Mart. Hist. Palm. I1., 92, t. 60, 70, 72, 73, 74; III., 279, 321.—

680 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

Wallace Palm. Amaz. 76, t. 28-35, 45.—Griseb. Fl. Brit. W. Ind.

519.—Oerst. Palm. Centro-Americ. 1858, 40, t. 8, 9.—Trail in

Trim. Journ. Bot. 1876, 354; 1877, 1, 40,75, 182, t. 184.—B.

Rodr. Enum. Palm. 26.—Drude FI. Brasil. III, II. 316.

Usually low palms, often caspitose, but sometimes reaching as

much as 70 feet; stem very thin, or thicker and cane-like, always

spinous. Leaves often scattered, but chiefly approximate above,

pinnatisect, rarely bifid-entire ; segments usually linear, acuminate ;

spadix according to the thickness of the stem delicate or stout,

simply branched or simple, axillary, sessile or peduncled ; spathes 2,

upper one spinous or bristly-hairy. Flowers moncecious, small,

green, rosa or dark-yellow, in glomerules of 5 and of 2 males in the

upper part. Male flowers: calyx tripartite or trifid, sepals acute ;

corolla tripetalous, petals acute; stamens 6, 9 or 12, rising from a

fleshy disc ; filaments subulate ; anthers linear, erect. Female flowers

globose or cylindric; calyx urceolate or ring-shaped; corolla

urceolate or cylindric, staminodes forming a membranous ting.

Ovary ovate or prismatic-trigonous, unilocular by the abortion of

2 loculi; stigmas 3, sessile, pyramidal. Drupe ovate or globose,

l-seeded; putamen roundish or elongate, with 3 pores, the one

above the embrvo differently located than the two others which

are closed.

Species about 90.—53 species in Brazil, Peru, Bolivia and

Guyana; the rest in the Antilles and Central America.

CULTIVATION IN Hurope.—Very ornamental, slender growing

stove palms. Some of the species are of easy culture in a compost

of loam, peat, leaf mould, and sand, in equal parts; but most of

them are very difficult to treat. Propagation may be effected by

seeds or by suckers, which are very freely produced.

BACTRIS MAJOR, Jacq. Stirp. Amer. 280, t. 171, f. 2; Mart. Palmet.

Orbignian 62.—Drude. FI. Bras. II, I, 358, t. LX XIV, f I].—B. Achetorha-

chis. Mart. Palm. Orbign. 61; Trail in Journ. Bot. (1877), 49.—Augustinea

major Karst. in Linnea (1856), 395.—Pyrenoglyphis major Karst. FI.

Columb. spec. sel. IT, 141, t. CLX XIV.

VERNACULAR Name.—In Brazil: Coco de vinagre (ex Drude).

DescripTion.—Stem 1-12 inch in diameter, ceespitose, usually

15 feet high, rarely 20 or more, armed near the rings with black

retro-curved spines about 2 inches long. Leaves 6-7 forming a

terminal crown, 5-7 feet long, equally pinnatisect; sheath short,

rhachis slender, elongate, both covered with whitish or fuscous

tomentum and armed with spines which are 13-22 inches long,

black, stout, terete-subulate ; petiole much shorter than the rhachis ;

segments 25-35 on each side, one-nerved (the apical ones sometimes

many nerved), narrowly linear-lanceolate, long acuminate, 2—1 foot

long and 2-74, inch broad, glabrous on both sides, armed along the

5 12

margins with black bristles, the apex more densely setose.

Journ. Bompay Nar. Hist. Soc. PuatE XCII.

Bactris major, Jacq., growing in the Boranic GARDENS OF SIBPUR.

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 681

Spadix 2—1 foot long, patent between the leaves ; spathe densely

covered with long, black, thin, retro-curved spines; peduncle about

2 foot long, as long as the branches; rhachis very short, 2-2 inch;

branches rigid, few (5-8), + ft. long and longer, densely floriferous

from base to apex. Male flowers: 3; inch long ; calyx trifid ; corolla

trifid almost half-way down; anthers long; filaments short ; pistillode

0. Female flowers slightly smaller than the male ones, ovoid ;

calyx urceolate including the urceolate corolla. Drupe ovoid, bluish-

black, about 13 inch long and 14 inch in diameter; exocarp thinly

scabrous; putamen much thickened, obliquely ellipsoidal, 124 inch

long and # inch broad; albumen fleshy, excavated.

Hasirat.—New Granada, Guiana, Brazil.

ILLusTRATION.—The beautiful tuft of Bactris major, figured ou

Pl. XCII, grows in the Botanic Gardens of Sibpur. We have to

thank Major Gage for kindly supplying the photograph.

V.—PHYTELEPHANTINA (Palme anomale.)

Numerous complete or incomplete spathes. Male and female

branches (or spadices) separate. Perianth of one of the sexes

absent or radimentary. Fruits forming a syncarpium, 1|-multi-

locular.—Leaves regularly pinnate; leaflets reduplicate.

Phytele-phas, R. & P., Nipa, Thumb.

ED YUE E EV ENEI AUS aii Oi) mere

(From the Greek “phyton,”’ plant, and ‘“elephas,’’ elephant,

1vory.)

Willd. Sp. Pl. IV. 1158.—Gandich. Voy. Bon. t. 14-16, 29, 30.

eeiWarcst. lin. 28, -275.-—Mart. Ehist: Nats) Palm. [ie 306

Kunth Enum. Pl. III. 109.—Spruce Journ. Lin. Soc. IV. 186.—

Benth. & Hook. Gen. Pl. III. II, 921, 79.

Stemless or low-stemmed palms, up to 20 feet high. Crown very

dense. Leaves 12-20, pinnate, 15-20 feet long; leaflets 150—160,

alternate at the base, opposite towards the upper end. Spadices

growing from between the leaves, dicecious. Male spadix simple,

long; spathes 2-4, almost complete. Male flowers with an irregu-

larly cup-shaped, denate perigone or with crossed leaflets. Stamens

§ (30 and twice or thrice as many) ; filaments filamentous; anthers

linear, attached close to the base; pollen finely spinous. Female

Spadix simple ; spathes comparatively longer. Female flowers in a

dense bundle which is covered by many spirally arranged bracts;

immediately surrounded by 2 rows of irregular, long-acuminate leaves,

the outer shorter row mostly of 3, the inner much longer one of 5-10

leaves ; staminodes many, with barren anthers. Ovary globose, with

mostly 5 (4-9) loculi; style long-columnar; stigmas as many

as there are loculi, long-filamentous; ovule 1 in each loculus;

682 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

placenta axile. Fruiting spadix consisting of an aggregate of about

6 or more compressed and united berry-like fruits (syncarpium) ;

each fruit commonly with 4-6 seeds in as many loculi, pericarp with

hard-woody protruberances. Albumen uniform, very hard, slightly

excavated. .

Species at least 3, probably more.—Tropical America, between

9°'N. L. and 8° S. L., 70—79° W. Long.

PHYTELEPHAS MACROCARPA, R. &. P., Syst. Veg. EI. Peruv.

et Chil. 301; Humb. Kth. Nov. Gen. I, 83; Kth. Enum. II, 109;

Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. ILI, 306; Hook. Journ. of Bot. and Kew Mise. I.

204 ; Seem. Bot. Herald, 208, t. 45, 46, 47, ejusdem Bonpl. ILI. 270, t. 182 ;

Bot. Mag. 4913, 4914-— Elephantusia macrocarpa, Willd. Spec. IV., 1156.

NAMES OF THE TREE.

English: Large-fruited Ivory Plant, Ivory Palm, Ivory nut Palm,

Vegetable ivory Plant, negro’s head Palm.

German : Elfenbeinpalme, ‘Taguabaum.

Dutch : Ivoornoot, ivoorpalm.

Spanish: Palma de marfil.

Indians of the Magdalena: agua.

Indians of the coast of Darien: Anta.

Peru: Pullipunta, Homero.

NAMES OF THE FRUIT.

English: Negro’s head.

German: Negerkopf.

NAMES OF THE KERNELS.

English: Ivory nuts, palm ivory, vegetable ivory.

French: Ivoire végétal, noix de corozo. |

German: Corozanuss, Corusconuss, Hlfenbeinnuss, Steinnuss,

Taguanuss, vegetabilisches Hlfenbein.

Dutch: Ivornooten, palmivoor, plantenivoor.

DESORIPTION.—Stem always pulled down, partly by its own

weight, partly by its erial roots, thus forming a creeping

caudex, frequently 20 feet long, but seldom higher than 6

feet. Leaves 12-20 in number, 18-20 feet long, segments

towards the base of the leaf alternate, towards the apex op-

posite, 3 feet long, 2 inches broad, about 160 in number. Seem

to be dicecious, the males being more robust, more erect and

higher, than the females. The inflorescence of both emits a most

penetrating almond-like smell. Male spadix simple, fleshy,

cylindrical, which has 3-4 spathes, the flowers of which are densely

crowded together and sessile. - Hach flower furnished with a small

bract. Sepals 3. Stamens numerous; filaments filiform ; anthers

Journ. BompBay Nat. Hist. Soc. Pratr XCIII.

Mate Ivory-nut Patm (Phytelephas macrocarpa, R. & P.).

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON, 683

linear, erect, affixed nearly at the base, bilocular ; connective mucro-

nulate, pollen elliptical, furrowed lengthways. Female spadix

simple, bearing on the average from 6-7 flowers, forming a dense

cluster, surrounded by bracts, placed in a spiral direction, the upper-

most five of which, being often much longer than the style, but

generally shorter and pure white, have the appearance of petals ;

staminodes numerous, free, inserted in the torus between the

petaloid bracts and the ovary. Ovary 6-9 celled, each cell with a

solitary, sessile, erect. ovule, attached to an axile placenta; style

elongated, splitting into 6-9 branches, stigmatose on the edges.

Fruit a collection of from 6-7 drupes, which is as large as a

man’s head, and stands at first erect, but when approaching matu-

rity, it hangs down. A plant bears at one time from 6-7 of these

heads, each weighing when ripe, about 25 pounds. Drupe covered

with hard woody protruberances, contains from 6-9 seeds, but

generally seven; testa thick, bony ; embryo peripherical and placed

near the hilum.

Hasirar.—The ivory plant is confined to the continent of South

Aumenica, betweem 9° N: si. andis2 (Sail and: /0°-79> 1 Wi

Long. It inhabits damp localities, such as confined valleys, and

banks of rivers. It is found not only on the lower coast region, as

in Darien, but also at an elevation of more than 3,000 feet above

the sea, as in Ocatia. It is generally found in separate groves,

seldom intermixed with other trees or shrubs.

Usres.—The albumen of the fruit is almost chemically pure

cellulose, the so-called vegetable ivory. In the beginning it 1s

milky and serves as food on account of its flavour, but fimally it

becomes white and resembles so exactly the ivory obtained from

elephants, as to be frequently passed off for such, and even employ-

ed by mechanics iu place of that article. It has not yet been

accurately ascertained when the vegetable ivory first came to be

imported into Europe for commercial purposes ; but there is reason

to believe that it was shortly after the Spanish Colonies obtained

their independence (about 1826). At the present day the ivory is

largely exported into North America, Hngland, Germany, etc.

The Indians cover their cottages with the leaves of this tree; but

this is only done when those of other palms are not procurable, as

the latter last much longer than the former.

Morren has given a more detailed description of the nut in Vol. I

‘of **Dondonza, ou Recueil d’Observations de Botanique, p. 74,”

from which we give the following extract as translated by W. J.

Hooker*: —

«‘The external covering of the ivory-nut (seed) is so hard as to

be almost stony, yellowish-grey, smooth, and destitute of gloss;

* W.J.H-. Some account of the Ivory Palm; in Kew Journal of Bot. I,

(1849), 209-211.

684 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

it is attached to a second coating, which is brown, porous, and dull,

and is incorporated with it. Beneath a hollow, which separates these

two integuments, is a third, brown, veined, warted and glossy

covering, traversed by numerous fibres, under which lies the albumen,

which forms the vegetable ivory. The vegetable ivory is of the

purest white, and free from veins, dots, or vessels of any kind, pre-

senting a perfect uniformity of texture, surpassing the finest animal

ivory ; and its substance is everywhere so hard, that the slightest

streaks from the turning-lathe are observable, and cannot be erased

till it is newly fashioned. |

‘When the article is carved, the vegetable ivory may be

known by its brightness, and by its fatty appearance, whereon the

well-skilled may discern the minute lines which are the beds of cells.

Its structure would almost seem to show more analogy with bone

than with ivory, but a microscopic investigation quickly proves that

vegetable ivory possesses an entirely different structure.

«This structure is among the most curious in the Vegetable

Kingdom.

«The external covering of the albumen is composed, as we pro-

ceed from the outside to the inside, of —

‘J. <A layer of ovoid cellules, with brown thick parietes,

the elongated centre of each cellule is filled with a darker

substance.

‘II. A second layer of ovoid cells, placed perpendicularly

on the first, but with the innermost elongated, and approximat-

ing towards the structure of the next layer.

‘III. <A third layer of cells, still more elongated and fusi-

form, their parietes are thick and brown.

‘IV. A fourth layer of smaller and prismatic cells, placed

perpendicularly and regularly over the preceding layer: they

rest in their turn upon the last, which is

‘V. A final layer of very dark and irregular cells, exter-

nally coated, on the side towards the albumen, with a brown

colouring matter, which imparts its hue to the surface of the

albumen, or vegetable ivory.’

‘¢ All the above-described organization belongs only to the integu-

mentary system.

«The albumen, or vegetable ivory itself, is composed of con-

centric layers, of which only the most external differ from the most

internal. When the albumen is hard, as was that which I examined, -

it presents a white substance, transparent in water, and which

appears continuous, and not to be distinguished into various degrees

of growth. It is perforated with an infinity of holes, the sections

of so many cavities; the latter are irregularly rounded and also

prolonged into arms or tubes, which give a starry appearance

to the cavities, many of them being 5, 6, 7, 8 and 10-rayed.

Pratt XCLY.

Soc.

JOURN. BomBay Nar, Hist.

telephas macrocarpa, R. & P.).

fem}

(o)

Loma

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON. 685

Here and there may be seen a little spheroidal cavity ; finally the

tubes appear to be each tipped with a small swollen head. |

«Throughout the albumen the above-described structure is more

or less regular, offering a beautiful study to the Vegetable-anato-

mist.

“Generally speaking, the starry cavities are arranged in a

quinceux, so that the interval between two of them corresponds to a

third. A little attention also enables the observer to see that those

rays, which are terminated by a little head, answer always to one

another. The space between these heads is largest in dry a slice and

least in a moist one. ‘The central cavity is sometimes empty, and

sometimes filled with a substance composed of very minute globules,

reaching occasionally to the very tips of the rays.

‘Tt is evident that these starry cavities represent so many hollows

of cells, which still preserve their radii of communication, though

the primitive parietes are obliterated ; and in some instances, the

cavities only remain in the form of ovoidal cells, which still can be

restored to their original configuration by immersing the portion of

albumen in Canada balsam. [ have dried a carefully cut slice of the

ivory and then subjected it to the influence of Canada balsam, which

rendered it so .perfectly diaphanous as to be scarcely discernible by

the naked eye from the balsam. ‘This process has the effect of res-

toring the cells to their normal structure; they become 6-rayed,

the tubes correspond exactly with each other and every one is tipped

with a swollen head, and more or less filled with the globular subs-

tance of which I have spoken. Thus we see revealed the whole

organization of vegetable ivory, which is merely a prismenchyme

with thickened cells, in which the rays of communication are pre-

served. The closest scrutiny has not enabled me to detect in the

thick portion of the cells the smallest trace of those layers of growth

which have been detected by M. Valentin, especially in the Hoya

carnosa and Oreodoxa regia, etc.

“This substance, which appears continuous, is very analogous to

that which MM. Schleiden and Theodore Vogel, in their researches

into the nature of the albumen, have found in the albumen

of Phenix dactylifera; only that in the latter, there is no starry

disposition of the tubes, and the hollows of the cells are elongated

into two, or, at most, into three radii of communication.”

(Morren).

CULTIVATION IN EHuRoPE.—This palm thrives in a compost of

two parts rich loam, one of peat, and one of river sand. Perfect

drainage and a liberal supply of water are essential.

ILLuSTRATION.—The two photographs reproduced on Plates XCIII

and XCI1V were taken by Mr. Macmillan in the Botanic Gardens

of Peradeniya, Ceylon.

686 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

NIPA, Wurmb. ex Bl. Rumph II, 72; I, t. 164, 165.

(Nipa is the vernacular name of the palm in the Philippines.)

Liam. Illustr. t. 897.—Labill. Mem. V. t. 21, 22.— Kunth Enum.

Pl. III. 110, 589.—Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. IJ. 305, t. 108.—Mig.

ML Tod. Bato Tits le0\— Blanco Pl) Bulip.) 6622— Gru les ee

Asiat. 244— 247.—Benth.—& Hook. Gen. Pl. IIT. IT. 920, 78.—

Vidal Fl. Forest. Philip. t.

A prostrate estuarial gregarious palm ; rootstock stout, branched,

covered with the sheaths of old leaves, leafing and flowering at the

ends of the branches. Leaves pinnatisect ; leaflets linear-lanceolate,

sides reduplicate in vernation. Spadix shert, terminal, erect in

flower, fruiting drooping. [lowers monoecious, male in catkin-like

lateral branches of the spadix, female crowded in a terminal head,

perianth glumaceous. Male flowers minute, surrounded with setaceous

bracteoles ; sepals linear with broad truncate inflexed tips, imbricate ;

petals smaller; stamens 3; filaments connate in a very short

column; anthers elongate, basifixed; pistillode 0. Female flowers

much longer than the male, sepals 6, rudimentary, displaced,

staminodes 0; carpels 3, connate, tips free with an oblique stig-

maticline ; ovules 3, erect. Fruit large, globose, hsygcarp of many

obovoid, hexagonal, 1-celled, 1-seeded carpels, wit pyramidal

tips and infra-apical stigmas; pericarp fleshy and fibrous ; endocarp

spongy and flowery; seed erect, grooved on one side; testa

coriaceous, viscid within, adherent to the endocarp ; hilum broad ;

endosperm horny equable, hollow; embryo basilar, obconie.

Species one.

This genus and Phytelephas are widely different from the other

palms, exhibiting affinities to Jl’andancece (Screw-pines) and

Cyclanthacece. ‘It is therefore a plant of the greatest interest to

the botanist, and also, it may be added, to the geologist, as has been

justly remarked by Bowerbank, Lyell, and J. D. Hooker, arising

from the fact that nuts of a similar plant abound in the tertiary

formations at the mouth of the Thames, where they once floated

about in as great a profusion as those of Nipa fruticans do at the

present day in the rivers of the Indian Ocean, until they became

buried in the silt and mud which now formes the island of

Sheppey.” (Seeman).

NIPA FRUTICANS, Wurmb. in Verh. Bat. Genootsch. I. 349 (1779);

Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. III. 305, t. 208; Lam. Illustr. t. 897; Kunth.

Enum. ITI. 110, 589; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. III. 150; Griff. Notul. IIL. 168 ; Ie.

Pl. Asiat. 244; Roxb. Fl. Ind. II. 650; Thw. Enum. 327; Kurz. For. Fl. I.

541; Hooker Fl. Brit. Ind., VI, 424; Trimen Flora Ceyl. IV. 825—Nipa

litoralis, Blanco Fl. de Filipinas 662—Cocos mnypa, Lour. Fl. Cochinch,

694 (ed. Willd.)

oe = — —_— epee ian Swe Me

: “(WAIN AK ‘supoiygnsuf vd~vT) WIVG GANOOOD UAL AK

“AOX BivIg ‘009 “LSIF{ “LVN AVaWod “Nunor

THE PALMS OF BRITISH INDIA AND CEYLON, 687

NAMES.

English : Water-coconut.

Beng. : Gulga, gabna, golphal (fruits) Golpatta (leaves).

Burm.: Dane.

Andam.: Poothadah.

Sing.: Ginpol.

Ceylon : Gim-pol.

Guam and Philippines: Nipa, Sasa.

Ponape: Parran.

Sulu Archipelago: Ballang.

DescripTion.— Rootstock 14 foot in diameter, rooting along the

lower surface. Leaves very many, erect and recurved, 15-30 feet.

long; petiole 4-5 feet long, very stout, sheath short; leaflets

innumerable, shortly decurrent on the rhachis, 4-5 feet long, bright

green above, glaucous and 3-keeled beneath, tip subulate, midrib

scurfy. Spadix 4-7 feet long, peduncle 3-4 feet. Male flowers

very small; sepals linear with clavate inflexed tips; petals similar

but narrower—ovary densely crowded, cuneate-obovate, angled, top

pyramidal. Fruit 1 foot in diameter, nodding; carpels 4-6 inches

long, densely packed on a globose, areolate receptacle, compressed,

broadly cuneiform, dark brown, crown 38-or more-angled; seed as

large as a hen’s ege.

HasiraT.—Sunderbunds, Burma, throughout Malay to Queens-

land; Ceylon, mouth of rivers on south-west coast, Kalutara,

Gindura River near Galle; not in Peninsular India. Thousands

and thousands of acres of the salt marshes of the islands and coasts

of the Indian Ocean may be seen covered with this palm. Itseems

to reach its western limit in Ceylon.

FLOWERS in October.

Uses.—The leaves are used for thatch. For this purpose the leaflets

are stripped from the rhachis and formed into a thick fringe on a

reed. After having been thoroughly dried the thatch is secured to

the framework of the roof by lashings of Pandanus leaves split up to

the middle and deprived of their stiff keel. ‘Two men work at atime

on each reed, beginning at the eaves and working toward the ridge,

which is covered with a sort of braided matting secured in place

by pins passing under the ridge-pole and projecting on each side.

The Nipa is far superior to and more durable than coconut thatch.

Safford describes the preparations which are made for thatching on

the island of Guam in the following way. ‘‘The housewife begins

saving up dulces and other good things months beforehand. ‘The

nipa leaves are collected, made into fringe, and allowed to dry.

Pandanus leaves are collected and cured and stripped of their

spiny-keeled midrib. When all is ready relatives and neighbours

are invited to assist, a pig or a bullock is killed, and the work goes

688 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

on amid feasting, tuba drinking, and laughter, with occasional

pauses during which Areca nuts, fresh Betel leaves, and lime are

passed around on a tray, and the host dispenses cigars, made by the

ladies of his family, of tobacco leaves in the form of a cylindrical

bundle kept together by a wrapping of pineapple fibre or thread.”

In the Philippines toddy or “tuba” is made of the sap of the

Nipa, obtained as in the Coconut from the flowering spadix,

“This spirit,” says Padre Blanco in his “Flora de Filipinas,”

“preserves, I am told, the sight, if the eyes are washed with it in

the mornings; it also imparts an agreeable odour to tobacco and

snuff. The inside of the fruit is edible, like that of the Coconut.” —

He mentions the pounded leaves of Nipa as a remedy for the bites

of centipedes and a cure for ulcers. When the leaves are burnt

they yield a supply of salt. Linschoten, the Dutch traveller, who

visited India about 300 years ago, saw this palm and mentions

that it yields an excellent wine.

From the leaves hats and cigar cases are made. The old fruits

are large, the interior being hard like ivory, but transparent.

Kurz thinks the seeds might be used for vegetable ivory.

According to Watt the leaf-stalks are used to help in floating

sundri logs in the Sunderbunds, also as fishing floats. Gamble states

that the trade in golpatta leaves inthe Sunderbunds amounts yearly

to about 135,000 tons, valued at nearly Rs. 60,000.

CULTIVATION IN HuRopE.—An ornamental stove palm. It is

somewhat difficult to grow. Its pot should be partially or nearly

submerged in a tank in which tropical aquatics are cultivated.

ILLUSTRATION. —Major Gage was kind enough to have a photo-

sraph taken of the beautiful eroup of Nipa palms seen on

OX CVE

(Lo be continucd.)

689

A NOTE ON SOME BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA

DISTRICT, PUNJAB.

HucuH WHaISsTLER, M.B.O.U,

Gujranwala is the headquarters of a District of that name situated

in the Lahore Division of the Punjab.

On the north-east it is bordered for some 80 miles by the River

Chenab, which separates it from the Gujrat and Shahpur districts.

On the south-east it is divided from the Lahore District by the

River Ravi. Geographically as well as physically it les between

the fertile submontane district of Sialkot on the Hast and the

desert of Jhang on the West.

I was posted there from the 26th of March until the 14th of

October, 1915. I spent as much of my leisure as possible in that

period in collecting and observing the birds in the area round

Gujranwala. The notes that were then made are here set on record

to be available for those who, at any time, may desire to make a

complete list of the birds of the district. I have also incorporated a

few observations made during a short visit in the last week of

December 1913.

As some excuse for their incompleteness, it may be mentioned

that I had hardly any opportunity of moving about the district, and

with the exception of two periods of casual leave to the Hills, and

a few days on tour, I remained continuously in Gujranwala itself.

This is not a profitable field. Gujranwala is famous for its gardens,

but the country round is a flat featureless plain of cultivation. On

one side runs the main canal, and the plantations along its banks

were attractive to migrants, and proved one of my best hunting

erounds.

From its position near the Hills, which are visible under favour-

able conditions, with regard to the north-west corner of the

Punjab, Gujranwala may be looked on as well situated for the

observation of migration ; a longer acquaintance with the district

and more opportunities for moving about and collecting might be

expected to produce good results.

The famous duck jheel of Hafizabad lies within the district, but I

had not a chance to visit it.

The order and nomenclature here adopted is that of Blanford and

Oates in the four Volumes of Birds, “‘ Fauna of British India’’

Series.

1. The Raven— Corvus corax, L,

The Raven was common during my stay in the district both in

Headquartes at Gujranwala, and at such places as Hafizabad,

690 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

Wazirabad, Sheikapura and Sangla which I had occasion to

visit. From July onwards I frequently observed that in the

evenings for about an hour before dusk, a number of Ravens,

singly, in twos and threes and occasionally in bunches, flighted

in a northerly direction across the canal near Gujranwala.

These birds, which flew low, at the elevation of the tops of ordi-

nary trees, all followed the same line and were evidently birds

which had spent the day scavenging round the outskirts of the

city and were returning to spend the night at some roosting

colony.

5. The Rook— Corvus frugilegus, L.

A winter visitor only to the district; a large number were

observed during the last week of December 1913, when I paid

a short visit to the station.

7. The Indian House-Crow— Corvus splendens, Vieill.

This abundant species is of course resident in the District

throughout the year. It breeds in June and July, the best time

to find eggs being in the second half of June and the first half

of July. The low Kikur plantations which bordered the canal

were a favourite nesting ground, and the birds that bred there

seemed less troubled by the attentions of Hudynamis honorata

which deposited their eggs freely in Crow’s nests built in the

gardens of Headquarters.

9. The Jackdaw— Corvus monedula, L.

Found in small numbers in company with the flocks of Rooks

during the last week of December 1913.

16, The Indian Tree-pie—Dendrocitta rufa, Scop.

Although not uncommon, the wandering Tree-Pie is much less

numerous in Gujranwala thaninmost Punjab stations. This, I

presume, is due tothe fact that there are but few well wooded

gardens while the country round is of the most open character.

The only nest found contained an incomplete clutch on the Ist

of August, this was avery small cup of sticks built at the

extremity of athin branch at the top of a “Chir” tree (Pinus

longifolia) ina garden. The owners of this nest had been seen

carrying sticks as early as 5thJuly. The birds deserted the nest

after its examination,

31, The Indian Grey Tit—Parus atriceps, Horsf.

First observed on 10th October, and from then common until

my departure onthe 14thof the month. Itis, of course, a winter

visitor only to the district, leaving to breed in the Himalayas.

34, The Green-Backed Tit— Parus monticola, Vig.

A single individual was noticed inthe garden on the 9th of

October. I alsoobserved the species during my visit in Decem-

ber 1913,

105. The common Babbler—Arygya caudata (Dum.)

Common and generally distributed. Nests were found on

various dates between 5th of April and 18th of September.

110,

139,

(op)

(ay)

366.

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. 691

The Jungle Babbler—Craterops canorus (L.).

Common and resident, being more frequently seen in the

gardens of Civil Lines than the last species, which is more a bird

of the open cultivation. Some nests were found in June and July.

The Yellow-eyed Babbler—Pyctorhis sinensis (Gm.).

Not uncommon in the gardens of Civil Lines, where it breeds

and is probably resident, [ found an empty nest in June, built in

the top of a clipped ‘“‘ Sanatta ”’ hedge and another nest contain-

ing three fresh eggs on July 28th. This nest was built about 3

feet from the ground in a fork formed by 4 stems of a mulberry

sapling in a neglected and somewhat overgrown part of the

Sessions Court Garden. The eggs measured respectively 18°5 x

14:5; 195x145; 17°5x14:5 mm.

. The Indian White-eye—Zosterops palpebrosa (Temm.).

Only met with in the district during my visit in December 1913,

. The Madras Red-vented Bulbul—Molpastes hemorrhous (Gm.).

. The Punjab Red-vented Bulbul—Molpastes intermedius (Hay.).

Both the above forms of Red-vented Bulbul may be expected

to occur in the District, but the specimens obtained by me were

somewhat intermediate in character with the chocolate ear-

coverts of the latter and the sharply defined cap of the former.

Anyhow Red-vented Bulbuls are common and resident, while

nests were found in May, June and July.

. The Black Drongo—Dicrurus ater (Herm.).

Although this species is common, and occurs throughout the

year in the district, its numbers probably decrease during the

winter. Many nests were observed in June and July.

. The Indian Great Reed-Warbler— Acrocephalus stentoreus(H. and H.),

Met with on two occasions only; a male was shot at Kamoke,

on 12th May, where it was found in a small patch of thickly crowd-

ed saplings by the Grand Trunk Road. The other was a female,

and was shot on the 6th of August, as it was hunting for insects

at the top of one of the Kikur trees of the plantation by the

Canal banks.

Blyth’s Reed-Warbler—Acrocephalus dumetorum (Blyth).

A very common spring and autumn passage migrant, at which

periods it may be found creeping about the tops of the trees,

or frequenting any available patch of cover, or skulking in the

undergrowth. The neighbourhood of water appears to have no

special attraction for it. Attention is usually drawn to the bird

by its chipping note, but in spring its low and pretty song is fre-

quently to be heard.

On the spring migration, the first individual was noted on the

drd of April, and it soon became common, and remained so until

the middle of May; all had gone by the end of the month. It

was not long absent, however, as 1 met the first bird of the

return migration on 16th July, they did not become common

until about the end of the month, but many were seen in August.

During the first half of September, I was away in the Hills, but

692 JOURNAL, BUMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

367.

396.

401.

402.

408.

observed one on the 24th of the month, and think I heard

another on the 27th.

The Paddy-field Reed-Warbler—<Acrocephalus agricola (Jerd.).

A bird believed to have been of this species was seen on 24th |

August.

. The Indian Tailor-bird— Orthotomus sutorius (Forst.),

A common resident throughout the district, being usually

found in gardens. 1 found two nests with eggs in the hedge of

my compound on the 20th and 21st of June respectively. The

first contained 3 fresh eggs, and the second a moderately incu-

bated clutch of five.

. The Rufous-fronted Wren-Warbler—Franklinia buchanani (Blyth).

Resident and common; 3 moderately incubated eggs were

found ina nest on the Ist of April, and naked young in another

nest on Ist July.

. Sykes’ Tree-Warbler—Hypolats rama (Sykes).

The Booted Tree-Warbler—Hypolais caligata (Licht).

An odd Tree-Warbler or two were noted during the spring

migration about the end of April and in May. Onthe autumn

migrate specimens of both the above species were obtained.

Only two individuals were noted in July ; the first was seen on

the 8th and shot but lost ; the second was shot on July 18th and

proved to be a male Hypolais caligata.

During August they were common, several parties being obs-

erved in the Kikur plantations by the Canal on the 11th of the

month. I was away during the first part of September, but

after my return I saw a single bird on the 14th of September.

. The Whitethroat—Sylvia cinera, Bechst.

A male was obtained in the Kikur plantation by the canal on

24th of August. On the previous day while returning from

Wazirabad by train, 1 saw what appeared to be an example

of these species fly out of a bush on the Railway embankment.

Hume’s Lesser Whitethroat—Sylvia althea, Hume.

An adult female was shot in a row of _Kikur bushes on some

open fields on September 29th.

The Indian Lesser Whitethroat—Sylvza affinis (Blyth).

A very common winter visitor to the district from about

September until the middle of April. It is extremely arboreal in

its habits, and may be most frequently observed creeping about

the branches of Kikur trees, searching for insects ; during the

season when this tree is in flower, many of the Whitethroats are

found to have their foreheads yellow with the pollen.

. The Brown Willow-Warbler—Phylloscopus tristis, Blyth.

Observed not uncommonly during the first half of April.

The Olivaceous Willow-Warbler—Phylloscopus indicus (Jerd.).

on migration. I saw and obtained one specimen, a female, on 28th April.

—— OO

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. 695

421. The Green Willow-Warbler— Acanthopneuste nitidus (Blyth).

A female was shot on 28th July.

422, The Greenish Willow-Warbler—dAcanthopneuste occipitalis (Jerd.).

A few of this species were noticed about on migration during

the second half of September.

462. The Streaked Wren-Warbler—Prinia lepida, Blyth.

I only observed this small bird in July and August when I

found it breeding commonly in the small Kikur plantations

which line the main canal near Gujranwala.

The nests were all of the same type; oval, the depth much

greater than the breadth with the entrance near the top of the

side. One nest measured was 43 inches in depth and 2+ inches

in breadth. They were built of ‘dry shreds and pieces of grass,

bound together with bits of vegetable cotton, heads of dowal etc.;

the inside sparsely lined with down and fibre, this lining being

thick and well matted in the lower half of the ‘nest so as to form

a comfortable bed for the eggs. All the nests were placed about

2 to 23 feet from the ground in tufts of coarse grass.

Nests were found as follows :—

6th August.

Four fresh eggs.

Four rather incubated eggs.

11th August.

Naked young.

15th August.

Four fresh eggs,

Four fresh eggs.

Twelve eggs measured give the following results :—

Length 15 mm. to 14°5 mm.

Breadth 10°5 mm. to 11 mm.

Average 13°8 x 10°38 mm,

464, The Ashy Wren-Warbler—Prinia socialis (Sykes),

On my arrival at the end of March this was one of the com-

monest birds of the gardens of Gujranwala, its loud note and

song being heard on every side.

Without regard to unfinished and deserted nests, I made

notes of sixteen nests with eggs and one with young. Of these

seven were found in June and nine in July, while one clutch

of eggs was taken on April 16th. Eleven nests contained

clutches of four eggs, four contained clutches of tbree, while

the other two were deserted before the clutch was complete.

The nests were of two types; in the composition of the first

sewing entered largely; either the nest was placed within the

orifice formed by sewing together the edges of one or more

leaves, or else it was attached to a large leaf and partly

enclosed by the edges of the leaf being folded round it. The

plants most used were either Sunflower, Fig. or a snecibs of

Bindwood creeper common in the hedges.

The actual nest was a deep cup of fine dry grass stems and

roots mixed and lined with a few horse-hairs, all visible portions

of the outside and corners of the cavity between the stitches

being plastered and stuffed with a rough felting of vegetable

694 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV,

cotton and fibre and similar materials. The sewing was either

a genuine in and out stitch used to draw edges of leaves

together, or else the mere pushing of rough knots through

punctured holes in the leaf.

The second type of nest was less common and consisted of an

oval domed structure of various shapes and sizes with the

entrance on one side. This was built in bushes and occasionally

steadied by the sewing of a leaf or two to the outside.

All eggs found were of the ordinary mahogany red type;

seventeen measured give the following results:

Length 14-5 mm. to 17 mm.

Breadth 11°5 mm. to 12°5 mm.

Average 16 X 12:2 mm.

During the second half of September and the beginning of

October the species seemed to become much scarcer, but I was not

long enough in the district to ascertain whether this disappear-

ance was real owing to migration or only apparent and due to the

ending of the breeding season and IJ prefer the latter alternative.

466. The Indian Wren-Warbler—Prinia inornata, Sykes.

Resident and common. This Wren-warbler is par excellence

a bird of the crops and cultivation ; for instance, of the birds

found in the standing corn in April and May, it was by far the

most numerous, while on one evening in August (at Sangla) I

found ten of its nests in various stagesin patches of growing

sugarcane ; but all were empty.

The only eggs found were a rather incubated clutch of four

taken on 17th July from a nest of the usual type (a domed oval

of finely laced shreds of green grass, with a slight lining of

horsehairs) built in the top shoots of a roadside “ Sanatta”

hedge. In the gardens of Civil Lines it was much less

common than Prinia socialis, which was on the other hand less

common in the fields.

469. The Indian Grey-shrike—Lanius lahtora, Sykes.

The’Grey-shrike is both common and resident throughout the

district.

473. The Bay-backed Shrike—Zanius vittatus, Val.

Here as in other districts of the Northern Punjab, the Bay-

backed Shrike is doubtless very largely migratory, although I

was not long enough in the district to mark its exact status.

On my arrival towards the end of March the species was com-

mon, and I found many nests in March and April; a clutch of

three slightly incubated eggs was found on July 23rd. During

August birds in the immature plumage were common, and about

the middle of September the number of Shrikes was apparently

increased by birds from further North migrating Southwards.

These birds had gone again by the second week in October.

During my visit in the last week of December 1913, only a

single individual was observed.

476. The Rufous-backed Shrike—Lanius erythronotus (Vig.).

Solitary individuals of this Shrike were noted on the 29th of

March, 27th of April, and 4th of May in Gujranwala, and on

May 12th at Kamoke.

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT, 695

479. The Pale-brown Shrike—Lanius tsabellinus, hr.

One was seen at Hafizabad on the 2nd of October ; I think I

saw a second specimen at Gujranwala on the following day.

495. The Short-billed Minivet—Pericrocotus brevirostris (Vig.).

A winter visitor only and observed in some numbers during

the last week of December 1913.

500. The Small Minivet—-Pericrocotus perigrinus (L.).

One was observed near Sheikhupura on the 18th of May.

518. The Indian Oriole—Oriolus kundoo, Sykes.

A common summer visitor first seen on the 15th of April, and

observed until the end of August. I have a somewhat doubtful

record for the 14th of September.

528. The Rose-coloured Pastor—Pastor roseus, L.

A small number of these handsome starlings were seen on

various dates from the 16th of April until the 5th of May during

the spring migration.

Their return migration commenced in July, the first flock being

noted on the 6th instant ; from then till the 25th of the month

they were fairly common, but after that seemeJl to disappear

again. In September and October an occasional small party

was observed.

The Starling—Sturnus vulgaris subsp ?

During my visit to Gujranwala in the last week of December

1913 I found Starlings to be fairly common, but no specimens

collected for identification.

Otherwise I have no notes for the district, save doubtful re-

cords of flocks observed on April 30th, August 8th, llth and

19th and October 9th. These flocks were observed flying at some

distance, and it was impossible to make quite certain that they

were composed of Starlings and not Pastors.

549. The Common Myna—<derrdotheres tristis (L.)e

Abundant and resident. Asan example of the boldness of

these birds, the following is of interest. The punkah in my

sitting room was worked by a rope which passed through a small

hole in the wall and was pulled by a cooly sitting in the verandah.

The hole had been enlarged by the friction of the rope, and in

the middle of the wall which was a thick one, there was a large

hole; in this whole a pair of Mynahs nested, in spite of the fact

that the only entrance to the nest was the hole through which

the rope was passing backwards and forwards with uneven

action as it was pulled by the cooly sitting outside. The birds,

of course, had to make this “ passage perilous ” incessantly after

the young had been hatched.

551. The Bank Myna—<Aeridotheres ginginianus (Lath.}.

A pair was seen near Gujranwala on April 15th. Also noted

on the Hafizabad side of the district where I saw two birds on

August 20th, and several others on October 3rd, as I passed

through in the train.

696 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

561.

we)

Ne)

(0.9)

604.

610.

618.

619.

620.

644.

The European Red-breasted Flycatcher—Siphia parva (Bechst.).

Passed through in some numbers on the spring migration,

when it was first noted on March 27th, and last on the 18th

April; though I helieve that I saw an odd bird on the 20th of

April. On the autumn migration my only record is for 3rd

October.

. The Grey-headed Flycatcher—Culicicapa ceylonensis (Swains.).

I obtained a single specimen of this flycatcher on 30th

December 1913, in the District Board Gardens, where I had

observed it on the previous day; it was frequenting a thick

clump of young trees by the Club tennis court.

3. The Indian Paradise Flycatcher— Terpsiphone paradist (L.).

On the spring migration I observed only a single individual

on 21st April; it was a\male in the chesnut plumage with long

tail. Several were noted on the autumn migration on various

dates from July 28th to October 10th; I observed none that

were in any other plumage than the chesnut with short tail stage

The White-browed Fantail Flycatcher—khzpidura albifrontata,

Frankl.

A few Fantail Flycatchers were noted during Octoher: the

species was observed during my visit to the district in Decem-

ber 1915.

. The Common Pied Bush-chat—Pratincola caprata (L.).

Five of these Chats were noticed on various dates between

20th August and 12th October. A female was seen on March

3lst.

The Indian Bush-chat— Pratincola maura (Pall.).

Noted as follows during the spring migrations, one on April

15th; three together(¢ 2 2) on 17th April, and one on 26th

April. Noted as follows during the Autumn migrations, two on

September 18th, two on 26th September, one on 3rd October,

and one on.l2th October.

The Pied Chat—Sazicola picata, Blyth.

On 20th of August a male was observed from the train

between Hafizabad and Wazirabad.

The White-headed Chat—Sazicola capistrata, Gould.

A male was observed on the 24th of August; the species was

also observed during my visit in December 1913. |

Strickland’s Chat—sSazicola opistholeuca, Strickl,

First observed on the 15th of August, when I shot a male.

Several were met with in September and October.

The Indian Redstart—Ruticilla rufiventris (Vieill.).

This common winter visitor was noted until well into April

the last being seen on 18th of that month. I first observed it

again on the 20th of September and it had become fairly general

by the end of the month.

647

661.

665.

800.

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT, 697

. The Red-spotted Blue-throat—Cyanecula suecica (L.).

The Blue throat was observed on migration as follows :—

April 20th.—Fair number met with in the cornfields over

which we were shooting quail.

April 30th.—One found in a bare field.

September 18th.—One seen.

September 26th.—Several found in the crops during a

quail shot.

October 2nd.—Two or three observed in the crops at

Hafizabad.

The Brown-back Indian Robin—Thamnobia cambaiensis (Lath.).

This bird is resident and most abundant in Gujranwala where

it appears to nest chiefly in the Aloe hedges, in the hollows

between the bases of the stiff leaves ; it was found breeding from

April to July.

The Magpie Robin—Copsychus saularis (L.).

One was seen in my compound on 12th April and a female was

noted in the garden of the Sessions Court on 10th October.

3. The Western Blue-rock Thrush—Petrophila cyanus (L.).

On the 27th March one was observed sitting on an outhouse

roof in Civil Lines. It was of course on migration.

. The Blyth’s Baya Weaver Bird—Ploceus baya, Blyth.

I did not observe any old or new nests of this species in the

district, but am of opinion that a bird seen near the canal on

22nd May was Blyth’s Weaver.

. The White-throated Munia— Uroloncha malabarica, L.

This small finch was noted at intervals during my stay in the

district and many of its old nests were seen.

. The Yellow-throated Sparrow—-Gymnorhis flavicollis (Frankl.).

The Yellow-throated sparrow is a most abundant summer-

visitor to this district, and was found to have arrived in full

numbers by the beginning of April. They continued common

throughout May and June, but very few were observed in July

and none at all after that month,

. The House Sparrow—Passer domesticus (L.).

The common sparrow was observed to be collecting in flocks

_ during September.

. The White-capped Bunting—Lmberiza stewarti, Blyth.

I shot a female in my compound on the 15th of April, and

saw what was probably another there on the 22nd April.

The Red-headed Bunting—Hmlberiza luteola, Sparrin.

On the 12th and 13th of August I observed some flocks of

buntings about, and one specimen that I procured was found to

be of this species.

sp? Sand-martin.—Cotile sp ?

On the 13th of April I saw one or two Sand Martins by the

canal, but did not after that see any until September 20th—28th

698 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL GIST. SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

on which days a number usually flighted. past my house in

company with Hirundo rustica in the early mornings flying

towards the South-east ; from then until my departure on 14th

October, Sand Martins were common and widely spread. No

specimens were obtained.

813. The Swallow—HMirundo rustica, L.

The first Swallow was noted on the autumn migration on 19th

July. In August a large number were seen; there was usually

a morning flight of birds passing my house in a South-easterly

direction, but during a visit to Wazirabad from the 20th to the

23rd of the month, the flights observed were generally in a

Westerly direction and in the evening. On the 17th of August,

in the course of a train journey from Gujranwala to Sangla, 1

saw big flocks everywhere along the line.

In September and the first half of October, their numbers

seemed to have diminished, but the morning South-easterly

flight past my house was still noticed on many days.

During my visit to the district in the last week of December

1913 swallows were noted on two or three occasions, on one of

which a large number were found collected by a pond.

818. The Wire-tailed Swallow—Hirundo smithiz, Leach.

Probably a summer visitor only. Observed from 135th April

to 14th October in small numbers only, usually in the neighbour-

hood of the canal.

Motacilla.

During my stay in Gujranwala, I had but few opportunities

of observing the Wagtails, and have in consequence but very

incomplete notes. No specimens were collected so the identity

of the birds seen was for the most part not ascertained, I will

accordingly mass under one head an abstract of my notes :—

April lst.—One Motacilla alba.

April 2nd.—A flight of some 20 Motacilla alba, at least one

M. personata.

April 3rd.—Two Wagtails flying high.

April 4th.—Two Wagtails of flava or citreola type in a corn-

field.

April 5th.—One M. alba.

April 14th.—One Wagtail of alba type.

April 17th.— A Wagtail heard.

May, June and July.—No Wagtails noted.

August 2nd,—A flock of birds seen flying high appeared to be

Wagtails.

August 18th.—At Sangla, a flock of a dozen Wagtails of flava

type.

August 22nd.—At Wazirabad, a flock passed over in the

morning and another in the evening, both probably of flava

types.

August 23rd.—At Wazirabad, a flight of flava types passed

over high early.

August 24th.—Many Wagtails seen and heard flying overhead.

August 27th—Many Wagtails flying about in the early

morning.

( August 28th to September 12th.—I was away on leave.)

Wagtails. The genus

848,

860.

869.

874.

895.

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. 699

September 14th.—_Some Wagtails noted flying over.

September 15th.—Many Wagtails of flava type about, One

M, melanope.

September 17th.—Two Wagtails of aba type seen and others

heard.

September 22nd.—One M. alba and one M. personata seen.

September 26th.—Two or three Wagtails flying over.

September 27th.—One WM. personata seen.

October znd.—At Hafizabad, many flocks and odd birds,

mostly M. alba and M. personata, but afew flava types as

well.

October 4th.—Some Wagtails heard.

October 6th.—One M. personata seen. A few Wagtails noted

flying overhead.

During my visit of the last week of December 1913, M. alba

and M. personata were found to be common and generally distri-

buted.

. The Tree Pipit—-Anthus trivialis (LL.)

A few were observed on the spring migration in April, none

being seen later than the 24th of the month.

Onthe Autumn migration they were much more numerous.

The first were noticed flying overhead on 24th August, and from

my return from a fortnight’s leave on 14th September they were

found to be common until the end of the month. A few were

also seen during the first week of October.

. The Indian Pipit—Anthus rufulus, Vieill.

Several were met with in April and appeared to be breeding as

a female shot was found to have well *developed eggs in her

ovary.

The Tawny Pipit—Authus campestris, L. |

Met with in April and again in October.

The Skylark—Alanda arvensis, L.

Great numbers of larks, apparently of this species, were found

in cultivation during the last week of December 1913. Two

large flocks, also I think of this species, were seen flying over-

head at Hafizabad on the evening of 2nd October.

The Singing Bush-Lark—Mirafra cantillans, Jerd.

A female with the ovary minute was shot in a Kikur plantation

by the canal on 2nd October.

The Crested Lark—Galerita cristata, L.

Common and resident. I found a fledged young bird crouch-

ing on the ground onthe 17th April, as the result of much

searching and watching of a pair that I suspected to be nesting.

The Purple Sun-bird—Arachnecthra asiatica (Lath.)

This abundant summer visitor had already arrived whea I

reached the district at the end of March. It continued common

until the end of August, but began to disappear in September,

being last noted on the 24th of the month.

700 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

972

. The Yellow-fronted Pied Woodpecker—Liopicus mahrattensis (Lath.)

Resident and not uncommon.

986, The Golden-backed Woodpecker— Brachypternus aurantius (Linn.)

1003

Resident and very common.

. The Common Wryneck—Zlynwx torqulla, Linn.

Solitary individuals were met with on the 3rd Apri! and 15th

September; the latter was found feeding on the ground in a

stretch of bare pasture studded with a few Kikur trees.

1019. The Crimson-breasted Barbet—Xantholema hematocephala (P. Li.

S. Mill.)

Common from April until October, but I do not seem to have

observed it during my visit in December ; it is possible that the

bird is a migrant here as this is very close to its Northern limit

which is either here or in the neighbouring district of Gujrat.

It does not occur in the Rawal Pindi district, and it is doubtful

whether it occurs in the Jhelum district just north of Gujrat.

It was calling freely in April, and a nest with young was found

on 24th April. From May onwards it was only heard to call

occasionally, and then only feebly.

2. The Indian Roller—Coracias indica, Linn.

Common and resident, but its numbers are possibly increased

by immigration during the summer months.

1026, The Common Indian Bee-eater—Merops viridis, Linn.

1027.

1035

1044

This common summer visitor had already arrived when I

reached the district towards the end of March; it continued

abundant until the end of August, but began to leave in

September, although a fair number of birds stayed on into

October. Young birds in the duil first plumage were noticeably

common in June.

The Blue-tailed Bee-eater—Merops philippinus, Linn.

A certain number of large Bee-eaters were seen during the

second half of August, but those actually identified proved to be

of the next species. However, I found a party of eight or ten

of this species feeding in a field on 15th September. And sonie

Bee-eaters seen at Hafizabad on 2nd October, were from their

call attributed to this species.

. The Blue-cheeked Bee-eater.— Merops persicus, Pall.

Many large Bee-eaters were observed about from 11th August

until 8th October, and the majority of them appeared to belong

to this species.

. The Indian Pied Kingfisher—Ceryle varia, Strickl.

Resident and common in suitable localities; often observed

at the Canal.

. The White-breasted Kinefisher— Halcyon smyrnensis (Linn.)

Common and resident. Frequently observed in the roads

and gardens of Civil Lines.

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. 701

1066. The European Hoopoe— Upupa epops, Linn.

Hoopoes were fairly common during my stay, as well as in

the last week of December 1913. They appeared to be mostly, if

not all, of this race. From July to October there were perhaps

some signs of an increase of migrants.

On 20th June, I saw a Hoopoe fly down to the ground outside

the padlocked door of a row of servants’ quarters and put food

into the mouth of a young bird—the said mouth being visible at

the bottom corner of the door where a rat had at some time

gnawed a bolthole. This is the second occasion on which I have

found Hoopoes using the floor of a closed and temporarily

abandoned room for nesting.

1069. The European Swift—Cypselus apus (Linn.)

Two were seen on the evening of August 25th,

1073. The Common Indian Swift—Cypselus affinis, Grey.

Although this Swift may be expected here throughout the

year, it seems to vary a good deal in numbers, In April and

May it was seen but seldom, but then usually in some numbers.

During June, July and August, it appeared to be general but

mostly in small parties. September and the first half of October

showed a clear decrease, only parties of two and three indivi-

duals being met with, although the species was noted on most

days, in September, at any rate.

1092, The European Nightjar—Caprimulgus europeus, Linn.

I shot a specimen of Capumulgus europeus unwint in the

Kikur plantation by the Canal on 1st August; it was adult, and

apparently a female. Two other Nightjars were seen in Civil

Lines on 6th July and 5th August, respectively, and they were

probably also of this species.

1104, The Cuckoo—Cuculus canorus, Linn.

The Cuckoo appeared as a rains visitor when it was clearly

passing through on its autumn migration. Several birds were

noted on various dates between the 18th July and the 9th

August, the majority of them being met with in the low Kikur

plantations that border the Canal by Gujranwala.

Although none were actually seen after the 9th August, I was

surprised to hear one calling ‘‘Cuckoo,” in the District Board

_Garden on the 12th August; this is curious hut I do not think

that I was mistaken.

1118. The Pied-crested Cuckoo— Coceystes jacobinus (Bodd.)

This handsome Cuckoo was common during the monsoon

period; they arrived during the first half of June, and for the

first week or two were very noisy and conspicuous while courting

was in progress; they appeared to begin their departure in the

early part of August and had practically vanished by the end of

the month; an odd bird or two may have stayed on into

September, but none were noted after 12th September when I

returned from a fortnight’s leave.

On the 8rd July I found a large naked nestling in a nest of

Argya caudata built some six feet from the ground in an open

JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Citron tree in a garden; with it were two eggs and a small and

weakly youngster of the owners of the nest, but they had all

vanished on my next visit on the 7th July. The young Cuckoo

had also gone by the 14th of July, but he had probably fallen a

prey to some marauder. This species has a variety of shrill

metallic notes, faintly reminiscent of the Koel’s wildest shrieks,

but the common call-note may perhaps be expressed by the

syllables “ Ple-ue.”

1120. The Indian Koel—Eudynamis honorata, L.

1135, The Large Indian Paroquet—Paleornis nepalensis, Hodgs.

This abundant summer visitor arrived about the middle of

April (the first individual being noted on the 10th of that

month), and began to leave again in September, but few birds

being left by the end of that month. The last that I noted was

on the 38rd October. Several eggs were obtained from the nests

of Corvus splendens in June and July.

Common and probably resident.

1138. The Rose-ringed Paroquet—Paleornis torquatus (Bodd.)

1139.

Most abundant and resident. Breeds about March and April.

The Western Blossom-headed Paroquet—Paleornis cyanocephalus

(L.)

Single birds were noted on July 8th, 15th, and 16th and on

October 6th. Ithink I heard some about in the last week of

December 1913.

1152. The Barn Owl—Striz flammea, Linn,

Not uncommon and probably resident. From May to June

two or three were living ina small group of palm trees in the

Sessions Judge’s garden, but I could only find one individual

there in August and September. Two or three were also living

in or about the Treasury buildings, and they often appeared in

my garden at dusk. Both lots of owls were sometimes to be

heard calling after dusk during the hot weather.

57, The Short-eared Owl— Aszo acerpitrinus (Pall.)

A party of some half-a-dozen of these owls were found sleep-

ing in the branches of a Kilsur tree by the roadside in the last

week of December 1913,

1169, The Dusky Horned Owl—Bubo coromandus (Lath.)

Resident and probably not uncommon in the district. I only

knew of the presence of one pair in the neighbourhood of

Gujranwala itself.

1180, The Spotted Owlet—Athene brama (Temm.)

Resident and abundant. A nest with young was found on

15th April.

1190. The Cinereous Vulture,— Vultur monachus, Linn.

One was seen on December 26th, 1913, in company with some

other vultures.

1191. The Black or Pondicherry Vulture—Otogyps calvus (Scop.)

Occasionally observed and probably resident.

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. 70

1192. The Griffon Vulture—Gyps fulvus (Gm.)

Several Griffons were observed during my visit in December

1915. One was noted on 31st of March.

1196. The Indian White-backed Vulture—Pseudogyps bengalensis (Gim.)

This is the common vulture of the district (saving Neophron

percnopterus) and may be met with at all times of the year,

although I do not know of any nesting colony within the limits

of the district.

1198. The Egyptian Vulture—Neophron perenopterus, Li.

Abundant everywhere and, of course, resident.

1208. The Indian Tawny-Eagle— Aquila vindhiana, Frankl.

Resident and common, but its numbers probably fluctuate a

good deal. During the winter in these parts of India, Eagles

become very common, but as the species are difficult to separate

when at liberty, it is almost impossible to mark their status

and migration properly. There were two old eyries, probably

of this species, within a quarter of a mile of Civil Lines.

1207, Bonelli’s-Hagle—Meraétus fasciatus (Vieill.)

Almost certainly resident, and probably not uncommon. I

found an eyrie on Ist of April containing a single nestling in

down with its feathers and quills just beginning to come

through. This eyrie was built about 200 yards from the railway,

between it the Great Trunk Road, at about a quarter of a mile

from the City. The nest was placed in a fork near the summit

of a very large Shisham tree, and was a large structure of sticks,

said by the climber to contain half withered leaves of the

“beri”’ thorn, and crow’s feathers.

I took the young bird on the 15th April, with some idea of

training it to kill hares. It grew into a fine bird, but died of a

heat stroke on the night of the 5th July.

Those inhabitants of Civil Lines who keep pigeons and fowls

appear to suffer a good deal from the attentions of these fine

eagles.

1220, The White-eyed Buzzard-Eagle—Butastur teesa (Frankl.)

A common summer visitor which had arrived by the beginning

of April. I found a nest with two fresh eggs in it on the 15th of

that month. One of these eggs had a very distinct tinge of

bluish green, much like an egg of Bubulcus coromandus; they

measured 46°5 x 38 and 45°5 x 37'5 mm., respectively.

There were still a few of these birds about when I left the

district on the 14th October, but the majority had departed.

1223, Pallas’ Fishing-Hagle—Halaéitus leucoryphus (Pall.)

Occurs and breeds in the district, but I had no opportunity of

visiting its haunts.

1228, The Brahminy Kite—Haliastur indus (Bodd.)

The Brahminy Kite was not uncommon as a rains visitor when

it was found frequenting the rice-fields, although I noticed the

first one flying over Civil Lines on 16th August.

The last one was noted on 1st October at Wazirabad.

704 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. AALY,

1229. The Common Pariah-Kite— Milvus govinda, Sykes.

Resident, general and most abundant.

1233, The Pale Harrier— Circus macrurus (S. G. Gmel.)

I saw an adult Grey Harrier on the 13th April, and one in the

Ring-tail plumage on the 2nd May. Both were probably of this

species.

1237. The Marsh-Harrier—Cireus eruginosus (L.)

A common winter visitor. It was first seen on 15th September

and was noted occasionally from then until my departure on

October 14th. Harriers believed to have been of this species

were seen on 4th and 5th of April.

1244, The Common Shikra— Astur badius (Gmel.)

A common resident ; it breeds freely in the gardens of Gujran-

wala and I found the following nests :—

April 19th.—One and two slightly incubated eggs brought

in by an orderly who did not understand that I wanted to

examine the nests personally. He said that the nests were in

a Shisham and a Banyan tree respectively in the District

Boad Garden.

May 7th.—Three fresh eggs from a slight, untidy nest of

sticks without lining, built about 20 feet from the ground in

a small Mango tree by the main road in the D. B. Garden.

The nest was found through the noisy behaviour of the birds,

though later one of them sat in a neighbouring tree to watch

the climber, and made no noise or demonstration.

May 8th.—Five incubated eggs in a rather large but slight

stick nest without lining, built about 30 feet from the ground

in a small Mango tree, in the midst of orange groves and

large trees in the Jail Gardens; the bird was very noisy and

agitated while the nest was being examined and made one

stoop close to it while the climber was up the tree.

May 13th.—Three nestlings in down in a nest near Kamoke

station; the nest was rather a sketchy affair of sticks placed

near the extreme central top of a large Shisham—one of a

fine Shisham avenue along a short by-road.

July 3rd.—Two fresh eggs in a stick nest probably belonging

to the pair whose nest was found on the 8th May, and two of

whose eggs left then. Stick nest of the ordinary type placed

at the top of a Shisham in the Jail Garden. When we

arrived, the female was sitting by the nest and not in it; she

became very excited and kept stooping towards the climber,

but her demonstrations were greatly hindered by a persistent

King-Crow who chased her all the time.

1249. The Crested Honey-Buzzard—Pernis cristatus (Cuv.)

On the 17th September I saw what was probably a Hine

Buzzard in the Sessions Court Garden.

1256. The Barbary-Falcon—Fualco barbarus, Linn.

A Falcon seen on the 3rd April 1915, and another in the last

week of December 1913, were attributed to this species.

1264,

1265.

1309.

1310.

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT, 70£

. The Lugger-Falcon—Faleo jugger, Gray.

Common and resident; in September a fine pair came two or

three times to my house to attack a very tame hand reared

Falcon Lugger which I had flying loose at hack, and they were

so determined in their onslaught that I finally had to shoot one

of them to protect my bird.

. The Saker-Faleon—Faleo cherrug, Gray.

A Falcon attributed to this species was seen in the last week

of December 1913. It is doubtless a common winter visitor.

The Red-headed Merlin— salon chicquera (Daud.)

Common and resident; at least two pairs bred within a mile

of my house; I found the nest of one of them on 6th April

containing 4 eggs; two of these were addled and the other two

had hatched by next day. I had intended to take the nestlings

for training, but they were killed by herd-boys a day or two

before we were ready to remove them. This nest was a slight

stick structure with a neat and carefully rounded cup lined with

fine twigs and a few bents; had I not seen the tail of the sitting

bird, should have passed the nest by as not worth examination.

It was placed some 25 feet from the ground in a fork towards

the end of an upper bough of a medium-sized Kikur standing at

the side of the railway line. It was probably constructed by

the Merlins and’ was rather dirty. An old moulted flight feather

(of Merlin) was entangled in the side of the nest. On one

occasion, when at the nest, I saw the Jack give couple of passing

Crows a good buffeting for venturing too near to his tree. The

female, when disturbed from the nest, would settle on a dead

bough some 50 yards away to watch us and on occasion was

rather noisy.

The Kestrel—Tinnunculus alaudarius (Gmel.)

Two were seen on the last week of December 1913.

2. The Southern Green Pigeon-—Crocopus chlorogaster (Blyth.)

A pair of Green Pigeons seen to fly over the Club on the

evening of the 11th July were probably of this species.

2. The Indian Blue Rock-Pigeon—Columba intermedia, Strick].

Resident and abundant.

. The Indian Turtle-Dove—Turtur ferrayo (Kversm.)

Single birds on migration were seen on 22nd of September and

3rd October. I shot the second one and found it most excellent

eating, very rich and juicy.

The Little Brown-Dove—Turtur cambayensis (Gm.)

Common and resident.

The Indian Ring-Dove—Turtur risorius, (Linn.)

Most abundant and resident; found often in flocks in Decem-

ber 1913. Many nests were found from April to July and twe

nests were found on 6th and 9th October respectively. I found

a clutch of three fresh eggs on May 22nd. This is the first

706 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

ro)

1402.

1405.

1407.

1429.

instance in which I have found a nest of this species with more

than two eggs.

. The Red Turtle-Dove—Cinopopelha tranquebarica (Herm.)

An abundant summer visitor which had arrived by the end of

March when I reached the district ; I did not note its departure

accurately, but I think that it departs in September, I shot a

belated male on 3rd October.

. The Imperial Sand-Grouse—Pterocles arenarius (Pall.)

A single individual was noted in December 1913.

. The Common Sand-Grouse—Pterocles evustus, (Temm.)

Many were observed in the course of a day’s shooting in the

last week of December 1913. Two birds and a party of four

were seen at Kamoke on 29th March 1915.

. The Common or Grey-Quail— Coternia communis, Bonnaterre.

On the spring migration, I observed Quail about until the 2nd

May, on which date, call-birds set out collected some 15 or 20

birds into the few standing crops for us to shoot. As far as I

could make out, the number of Quail about on the migration was

small, as the native fowlers made poor catches,

On the 18th of August I first observed a Quail, at Sangla and

in September there were apparently a good many in the crops,

certainly more than there had been in the spring. There were

still Quail to be found in October.

5. The Grey Partridge—Francolinus pondicerianus (Gm.)

Resident and common in certain localities. There appeared

to be none in the immediate neighbourhood of Gujranwala itself,

The Moorhen—Gallinula chloropus (Linn.)

A few were seen from the train between Lahore and Gujran-

wala on 5th October.

The Coot—Fulica atra, L.

A few were seen from the train between Lahore and Gujran-

wala on the 5th October.

The Common Crane—Gius communis, Bechst.

Some flocks of Cranes were seen the last week of December

1913. Four Cranes, which appeared to be of this species, were

seen flying eastwards over the Canal on the evening of the 6th

October 1915,

. The Indian Courser—Cursortus coromandelicus (Gm.)

This Courser was found to be common on dry waste ground in

the last week of December 1913.

. The Small Indian Pratincole—Gilareola lactea, Temm.

A flock was observed on some flooded fields on the Gujran-

wala side of Wazirabad by the railway on 17th August.

The Pheasant-tailed Jacana— Hydrophasianus chirurgus (Scop.)

On 26th August, one was reported to me as having been seen

in a rice-field.

BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. 707

1451, The Red-wattled Lapwing—Sarcogrammus indicus (Bodd.).

Abundant, generally distributed and resident. I found two

nests as follows :—

13th May. Kamoke.—3 hardset eggs in a slightly heaped-up

ring of small lumps of earth, mixed with a few straws,

etc., all apparently collected by the bird. This nest

was placed in one of the small irrigation squares, lying

fallow, by a well, some 70 yards from the Rest-house.

The bird walked away quietly from the nest, but

became noisy when it was interfered with.

20th August. Wazirabad—Two hardset and one addled

egg froma nest on a small raised hump on sandy

ground. The nest was a banked up hollow of small dry

bits of earth. The bird walked away from the nest and

did not make much fuss when it was touched.

On the same day, from the train, I saw a pair running, with a

young bird about the size of a common Sandpiper.

1453. The Yellow-Wattled Lapwing—Sarciophorus malabaricus (Bodd.).

A flock of Plover seen on some dry sandy ground in the last

week of December 1913, was possibly of this species.

1456. The Lapwing or Peewit— Vanellus vulgaris, Bechst.

A flock was seen in the last week of December 1913.

1457. The Black-winged Stilt— Himantopus candidus, Bonn.

A single individual was first seen on 3rd August; after that

until my departure on the 14th October, I saw several including,

on 13th August, a party of twelve. The majority were met with

in the flooded fields of growing rice.

Two were observed in the last week of December 1913.

1460. The Common Sandpiper— Totanus hypoleucus, L. -

First observed on 18th July when a couple were found feeding

along the edges of the Canal; another single bird was observed

on 24th July and some more on 27th July.

Two were seen on 20th September. . i

Apart from the above records none were definitely identified

and the species was clearly much less abundant than the two

following species.

Scme were noted in the last week of December 1913.

1461. The Wood Sandpiper— Totanus glareola, Gm.

Chiefly, if not entirely, a spring and autumn passage migrant.

On the spring migration three were seen on an irrigated field on

the 28th April and what was apparently a Wood Sandpiper was

seen at Hafizabad on 6th May.

On the return migration I met with a small flock of 6 or 7 or

some irrigated rice-fields on 2nd and 5th July and flock of some

15 or 20 individuals in the same place on 16th July. From this

time onwards until the end of the month, they were common on

the rice-fields, often being met with in flocks and greatly out-

numbering the Green Sandpipers. During August they remained

common, but decreased again by September. One was seen at

Hafizabad on 2nd October.

708 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

1462

1464.

1465.

1466,

1484.

1490.

1499.

1508.

The Green Sandpiper— Yotanus ochropus (Linn.).

A common winter visitor and spring or autumn passage

migrant. It was latest seen at Kamoke on 12th May.

The first birds of the autumn migration were seen on the 2nd

July and the species became very common in the rice-fields

during July and August. By September the passage birds

seemed to have passed away leaving only those birds who

intended to remain throughout the winter.

The Redshank— Totanus catidris (.).

A flock of Waders seen from the train between Gujranwala

and Wazirabad on 27th March, appeared to belong to this

species.

The Spotted Redshank— Totanus fuscus (L.).

A flock of Waders seen from the train on 3rd October between

Hafizabad and Wazirabad was attributed to this species.

The Greenshank— Totanus glottis (.).

A common winter visitor; it was last noted on 2nd May and

the first bird of the return migration was seen on 2nd July.

Sp.? Stint—Tirenga sp.?

Small parties of Stints were seen at Gujranwala on 27th July

and between Sangla and Wazirabad on 20th August.

The Common Snipe—-Gallinago ceiestis (Frenzl.).

On the 21st May I saw a small wader, apparently a Snipe or

Jack Snipe flying high against a stiff wind in the middle of a

dust-storm. On 3rd August I saw, what was almost certainly a

common snipe flying high overhead; I marked it down into a

rice-field but failed to flush it again.

The Laughing Gull—Larus ridibundus, Linn.

A bird seen flymg high northwards over Gujranwala on the

evening of 7th August was attributed to this species.

The Gull-billed Tern—+sterna anglica, Mont.

This species was noted as follows in Gujranwala. Some were

seen by the Canalon 18th July, and two were seen on 13th

August: <A flock of about 20 were seen flying low over my

garden in an easterly direction on the evening of 16th August.

The Indian River Tern—Sterna seena, Sykes.

This common Tern may be found throughout the year, but its

numbers seem to vary a good deal and it moves about freely.

In July and August numbers were seen to pass high over

Gujranwala in the mornings and evenings, flying roughly either

north or south, the time of day making apparently no difference

to the direction. These birds must have been passing between

the Chenab and Ravi rivers, but the flight in all probability had

also some migrational significance, as only occasional passing

birds were noted in the other months.

‘BIRDS OF THE GUJRANWALA DISTRICT. 709

1504. The Black-bellied Tern—Sterna melanogaster, Temm,

Common and resident, breeding like the last species on the

Chenab and Ravi rivers; I saw, however, but few individuals

during my stay in the district.

1510. The Little Tern—<Sterna minuta, Linn.

One was seen at Wazirabad on the Palkhu Nallah on the 21st

May.

1517, The Indian Skimmer or Scissor-bill—Rhynchops allicollis, Swains.

Five were seen on the Palkhu Nallah at Wazirabad on 20th

August.

1517. The Little Cormorant— Phalacrocorax javanicus (Horsf.).

A Cormorant seen flying by the Canal on the 24th July was

apparently of this species.

1542. The Black Ibis—Jnocotis papillosus (Temm.).

A long line of about 50 Black Ibis were seen flighting shortly

before dusk on the evening of 21st April: they were in crescent

formation with the horns of crescent pointing forwards. One

was seen at Sheikhupura on 17th May.

1545, The Spoonbill—Platalea leucorodia, Lind.

Two large birds, which appeared to be Spoonbills, passed high

over my house on the early morning of 3lst July, flying in a

southerly direction. “

1546. The White Stork—Circona aiba, Bechst.

Two were seen near Kamoke on 29th March and one near

Eminabad on the 14th April. On the return migration, three

were seen from the train between Sangla and Wazirabad on

20th August: a flock of large birds, 15 or 20 in number, seen in

the distance on 26th September was perhaps of this species.

Single birds were seen on 3rd and 5th October near Hafizabad

and Muridke, respectively, while two were seen from the train

between Gujranwala and Lahore on 14th October.

1548 The White-necked Stork—Dissura episcopus (Bodd.).

One was seen from the train between Gujranwala and Kamoke

on 29th March. One was seen on some flooded rice-fields in

Gujranwala on 5th July. Two were seen from the train near

Akalgarh on 3rd October, soaring in the sky with some vultures,

1554, The Eastern Purple Heron—<Ardea manillensis (Sharpe.).

Single Herons, almost certainly of this species, were seen from

the train between Gujranwala and Lahore on 29th March and

27th August.

1555, The Common Heron— Ardea cinerea, Linn.

An occasional Heron was observed in March, April, May,

August, September and October ; it was also noted in the last

week of December 1913.

710 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

1561, The Little Egret— Herodias garzetta (Linn.).

Observed about in small numbers in July, but it was, I think,

less common than the next species, from which it is with

difficulty distinguished when on the wing ; it was not definitely

identified in any other month, but some of the parties of Egrets

met with from June to October may have been of this species.

1562, The Cattle Egret—Bulbuleus coromandus (Bodd.).

A few were noted from May to September in which latter

month they became rather common in the rice-fields. By that

time they retained but few traces of the buff breeding plumes.

1565, The Pond Heron—Ardeola grayt (Sykes.).

Resident and common; its numbers seemed to increase, about

June but this was probably due to birds collecting for breeding.

1568, The Night Heron—Nycticorax griseus, Linn.

The Night Heron was not uncommon in Gujranwala in July

and August. Apart from those two months I only saw a party

of four on May 2nd at Nayanwali village towards Wazirabad, and

heard one call on the night of 29th March.

711

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES (FOSSOLES,

DIPLOPTERA AND ANTHOPHILA) DESCRIBED FROM

THE INDIAN REGION SINCE 1897.

TV. RAMaxrisona Atyar, B.A., F.E.S., F.Z.8.;

Acting Government Hntomologist, Madras Agricultural

College, Coimbatore (S.-India).

Part IL.

(Continued from page 560 of this Volume.)

DIPLOPTERA.

KUMENID.

Classification and Table of genera of Humenidee.—Ashmead, p. 203

onwards, Canad. Ent., XX XIV, 1902.

Nidification of Eumenids. —Xambeu, p. 57, Naturalist, Paris; XXIX, 1907.

ZETHUS.

Z. himalayensis, Cameron, p. 18, Zeits. Hym. Dipt., 1V, 1904, Sikkim.

Z. 3-maculatus, Cameron, p. 14, do. do. Sikkim.

CALLIGASTER.

C. turnert, Meade Waldo, p. 35, A. M. N. H., V, 1910, Assam.

HKuUMENES.

FE. buddah, Cameron, p. 86, Mem. Manch. Soc., XUL, (4), 1897, Barrackpore.

E. advena, Cameron, p. 87, do. do. do.

E, antennata, Bingham, p. 121, pl. A. fig., 8, B. J., XII, 1898, Deesa.

EL. vishnu, Cameron, p. 36, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII, (il 1898) Allahabad.

E. placens, Nurse, p. 530, ’A. MN, IEE oxXal 1903, Murree.

LE, viatrix, Nurse, p. 581, do. do. do.

Ei. montana, Nurse, p. 26, B. J., XVI, 1904, Quetta.

EE. parvilineata, Cameron, p. 12, Zeits. Hym. Dipt., IV, 1904, Sikkim.

EE, fulvipennis, Cam.” ‘Cameron, p. 1008, B. J., XVI, 1907, Deesa.

LE, affinissima, race quettzensis, Cameron, p. 132, B. lien VILL, 1907,

Quetta.

E. ichnogastroides, Wickwar, p. 119, fig. 9, Spol: Zeyl. V., 1908, Ceylon.

HE. anomalus, Gavattari, p. 605, Torino. Bull. Mus. Zool. Anat., 1909,

Kashmir.

EE. assamensis, Meade Waldo, p. 41, A. M. N. H., V, 1910, Shillong.

E. nicobarica, Mead Waldo, p. 41, do. ‘do. Nicobars.

LE. waltoni, Meade Waldo, p. 42, do, do. Sikkim.

Note.—Species underlined are previously known ones.

* New to the region.

712 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

EL. dimidiatipennis, Sauss. Habits-Cretin, p. 820, B. J., XIV, 1903,

E. conica, Fabr, Habits. Bingham, p. 585, B. J., XII, 1898.

Do. do. Variation-Paiva, p. 349, J. A. S. B., 1906.

Do. do, Breeding notes—T. V. Ramkrishna Aiyar, p. 243, B. J.

XX, 1910.

KaraMENEs (gen. Nov.), Meade Waldo.

K. watsoni, Meade Waldo, p. 46, A. M.N. H., X, 1910, Peshawar.

LABUS.

L. armatus, Cameron, p. 536, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900, Khasia hills.

L. interstitialis.

Zethus interstitialis, Cameron, p. 291, B. J.. XIV, 1902, Matheran.

Labus do. Meade Waldo, p. 404, A. M. N. H., XIV, 1914.

L. campanulatus, Wickwar, p. 121, figs, 10-13., Spol. Zeyl. V, 1908,

Ceylon.

L. punctatus, Meade Waldo., p. 37, A.M. NOV, 190, India.

MontTEzUMIA.

M., burmanica.

M. burmanica, Bingham, p. 350, F.B.I1., i., 1897.

M. bisuleata, Cameron, p. 535, A.M.N.H., VI, 1900.

M. burmanica, Meade Waldo, p. 47, A.M.N.H., V, 1910.

M. gujaratica, Nurse, p. 90, pl. fig. 16, B.J., XIV, 1902, Deesa.

M. rufipetiolata, Wickwar, p. 120, figs. 14 and 15, Spol. Zeyl., V, 1908,

Ceylon.

RHYNCHIUM.

R. kiasianum, Cameron, p. 530, A.M.N.H., VI, 1900, Khasia.

R. clupeatum, do. p. 531, do. do. Barrackpore.

R. lugubrinum, do. p. 582, do. do. Khasia.

R. argentatum, Fabr. Characters and synonymy-Cameron, p. 532, A.M.N.H.

See

VI; 1900.

R. basimacula, Cameron. Notes on. Cameron, do. do. do.

(3 On

R. rugolatum, Cameron, p. 533, cdo. do. Barrackpore.

R. taprobane, Cameron, p. 31, P.Z.8., 1901, Part II, Ceylon.

R. maldivense, Cameron, p. 57, Fauna Mald, I, 1902, Maldives.

R. curvimaculatum, Cameron, p. 328, A.M.N.H., XI, 1903, Khasia hills.

R. collinum, Cameron, p. 329, do. do. Khasia hills.

R. haemorrhoidale, dohertyi (var new), Schulz, p. 225, Berl. Ent. Zs.,

XLIX, 1904, Khasia hills.

R. auratiacum, Cameron, p. 807, B.J., X VIII, 1908, Deesa.

R. leviscutis.

Odynerus leviscutis, Cameron, p. 306, B.J., XVIII, 1908, Bombay.

Rhynchium leviscutis, Meade Waldo, p. 404, A.M.N.H., XIV, 1914.

ODYNERUS.

. Nurset, Bingham, p. 122, pl., A. fig. 9, B.J., XII, 1898, Simla.

. erebodes, Cameron, p. 42, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII, (11), 1898, Poona.

. wroughtoni, Cameron, p. 44, do. do. Poona.

. hindostanus, Cameron, p. 504, A.M.N.H., VI, 1900, Barrackpore.

. Antoni, Cameron, p. 505, do. do. do.

. mephitis, Cameron, p. 30, P.Z.S., 1901, Pt., Il, Ceylon.

. hospes, Nurse, p. 90, B.J., XIV, 1902, Simla.

. panjabensis, Nurse, p. 91, do. do. Ferozepore.

SSS Ses c

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES. 718

O. proeclusus, Nurse, p. 532, A.M.N.H., XI, 1903, Mt. Abu.

O. sequestratus, Nurse, p. 532, do. do. Deesa.

O. hostis, Nurse, p. 533, do. do. Mt. Abu.

O. segregatus, Nurse, p. 584, do. do. Deesa.

O. sibilans, Cameron, p. 129, T.E.S., 1908, Barrackpore.

O. camicrus, Cameron, p. 25 59, Entomologist, 1904, Darjiling.

O. ripheus, Cameron, p. 308, do. do. do.

O. tytides, Cameron, p. 309, do. do. do.

-O. deesanus, Cameron, p. 1007, B.J., XVII, 1907, Deesa.

O. xanthus, Cameron, p. 1007, do, do. do.

O. leucospilus, Cameron, p. 133, B.J., XVIII, 1907, Quetta.

Same as O. quettaensis (below) Meade Waldo, p. 405, A.M.N.H., XIV,

1914.

O, quettaensis, Cameron, p. 133, B. J., XVIII, 1907, Quetta.

. baluchistanensis, Cameron, p. 134, B. J., XVIII, 1907, Quetta.

henricus, Cameron, p. 306, B. J., XVIII, 1908, Bombay.

canthozonus, Cameron, p. 307, do. do. do.

subfistulosus, Wickwar, p. 120, fig. 8, Spol. Zeyl., V, 1908, Ceylon.

rufobimaculatus, Cameron, p. 136, B.J., XTX, 1909, India.

foociscutis, Cameron, p. 137, do. do. Simla.

ornatrcaudis, Cameron, p. 137, do, do. Bombay.

tukvarensis, Meade Waldo, p. 102, A.M. 'N. EV 1910, Assen.

assamensis, do. p. 103, do. do. ‘Assam.

androcles, do. p. 103, do, do. Shillong.

waltont, do. p. 105, do. do. Sikkim.

_ wickwari, do. p. 155, Spol. Zeyl., VII, 1911, Ceylon.

. caleiatii, "Zavattari, Boll. Mus. Torino, 1912 _ asian.

; Cameroni, Schulthess, jos Sy Ie, Wy Ark. Zool. , VIII, 1913, Assam.

Odynerus and Acari-Perkins, Dp. “39, Ent. Mag., 1899.

Odynerus punctum, Fbr. Nesting by T. V. Ramakrishna Aiyar, p. 21

Lefroy Ind. Ins. Life Calcutta, 1909.

Odynerus. Notes on—Rudow, p. 41-42, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1899.

ee oe

PETROCHILUS.

munratus, Sauss,* Meade Waldo, p. 101, A. M. N. H., VI, 1910, India.

P, fulvipennis, Cameron, p. 39, pl. IV, fig. 3, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII

(11), 1898, Poona.

P, waltoni, Meade Waldo, p. 48, A. M. N. H., XI, 1913, Gyangtse.

'P. tibetanus, Meade Waldo, p. 49, do. do. do.

VESPID A.

Classification of Vespidee—Ashmead, p. 163, Canad. Ent., XXXIV, 1902

Vespidee, Dalla Torre, Gen. Insect, 1904.

BELONOGASTER.

Belonogaster. Nest of—Saussure, p. 206, Ahb. Seuck Ges., XX XI, 1900.

B. indicus, (var new) claripennis, Du Buysson, p. 258, Ann. Soc. Ent.,

Paris, 1909.

PoLyeBia.

P. orientalis.

P. orientalis, Sauss-Bingham, p. 383, F. B. L., i, 1897.

Icaria fuscipennis, Cameron, p. 501, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900.

* New to the region.

714 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Polybia orientalis, Meade Waldo, p. 108, A. M. N. H., VIIT, 1911.

Icaria wroughtoni, Cam.., ys 500, A. M. N, H., VI, 1900, Poona.

Iearia annulipes, Cam., p. 25, Tndian For. Ree. IV, Pt. Tut, 1913, Dehra.

The above two forms are same or are varieties of P. orientalis Meade

Waldo, p. 406, A. M. N. H., XIV, 1914.

Tcaria.

I. ceylonica, Cameron, p. 48, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898, Ceylon.

Tl quadrimaculata, Camano, p. 496, A. M. N. H. VI, 1900, Bengal.

1, flavopicta.*

I, flavopicta, Smith. Cat. Hym. 1857.

I. ornaticeps, Cameron, p. 496, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900, Khasia.

I. flavopicta, Meade Waldo, p. 100, A. M. N. H., VIII, 1911.

1, rufocollaris, Cameron, yp. 497, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900, Khasia.

I. nigroplagiata, Cameron, p. 498, do. do. do.

i, carinata, Cameron, p. 499, do. do. do.

I. tinctipennis, Cameron, p. 503, do. do. do.

I, fulvinerva, Cameron, p. 504, do. do. do.

I. ‘ferruginen, abr. ne Cannenem, Dy 40 oA ev ee, Vela O0:

1. sericea, Canton pais, Lijdehr int excell 1905, Sikkim.

The males of Icaria—Cameron, p. 495, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900.

PouistEs.

P. novaroe,t Sauss, Cameron, p. 77, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIV (15), 1900.

P. gallicus,* Linn, Cameron, p. 411, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900, Gilgit.

Do. do. Cameron, p. 181, B. J., XVIII, 1908, Quetta.

P. rothneyt, Cameron, p. 410, A. M. N. H., VI, 1900, Barrackpore.

P. rufolineatus, Cameron, p. 411, do. do. Khasia hills.

P. rugifrons, Cameron, p. 412, do. do. do.

P. khasianus, Cameron, p. 415, do. do. do.

P. ngritarsis, Cameron, p. 413, do. do. Barrackpore,

P. ephippium, Cameron, p. 415, Gly ale), Khasia hills.

P. lepcha, Cameron, p. 415 & 506, do. do. do.

P. wattu, Cameron, p. 416, do. do. - Bengal.

Polistes hebroeus. Sauss, Nest. Schulz, p. 490, Verh. Ges. Wien, 1905.

VESPA.

V. orientalis, L. Notes on-Walker, p. 171, Entomologist, 1898.

Do. do. Du Buysson, p. 507, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1904.

TV’. orbata, Du Buysson, p. 140, Bull. "Soc. Ent. Fr., 1902, Darjiling, Sikkim.

Do. do. p. 578, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 1904.

TV’. ngrans, Du Buysson, p. 175, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1903, Assam, Sikkim.

Do. do. p. 527, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er., 1904.

Tl. lama, Du Buysson, p. 175, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1908, Sikkim.

Do. do. p. 579, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1904.

V. structor,* Smith, p. 580, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1904, Sikkim.

TV. germanica, Fabre*, Cameron, p. 317, Zeit. Hym. Dipt. HI, 1903.

Khasia hills,

Tl’. germanica, (var) flaviceps.

V, flaviceps, Smith, p. 191, T. Z. S., 1870, VIL.

V. flaviceps, Bingham, p. 406, F. B. 1.,i , 1897.

* New to the region. .

+ Omitted by Bingham.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES. 71:

TV. germanica, var flaviceps, Du Buysson, p. 614, Ann. Soe.

Ent. Fr., 1904, Sikkim.

TV. parallela, Andre*, Du Buysson, p. 511, do, Khasia hills.

V. analis, Fabr. do. p. 514, do,

V. ducalis, Smith, do. paokG do.

Lae ducalis, var new—sorror, Du Buysson, p. 519, do. Khasia hills,

Bombay.

V. mandarinia, Smith* do. p. 520, do. Ceylon.

V. variabilis, Du Buysson, p. 522, do. do. India.

V. binghami, Du Buysson, p. 623, do. do. Burmah.

V. magnifica, Smith., Du Buysson, p. 525, Ann. Soc. Ent.

Fr., 1904.

V. eulemoides, Du Buysson, p. 530, do, do, Port Blair,

Andamans.

V. cincta, Fabr. do. p. 530, do, do.

VP cincta, (var) affinis, Fabr., p. 534, do. do.

V. mocsaryana, Du Buysson, p. 537, cdo. do. Assam.

V. breolor, Fabr. do. p. 544, do. do.

"TV. basalis, Smith. do. p. 545, do. do.

V. vivar, Smith. do. p. 547, - do, do.

Ve velutina, Lepel, doa p. 548, . do. do.

V. auraria, Smith. do. p. 551, do. do.

V. auraria, (var new) citriventris,

Du Buysson, p. 552, do. do. Sikkim.

Do. (var new) nigrothorax,

Du Buysson, p. 553, do. do. Darjiling.

JUARTINIA.

J. indica, Cameron, p. 89, Zeits. Hym. Dipt., 1V, 1904, Deesa.

ANTHOPHILA.

Notes on the habits of melliferous hymenoptera, Ferton, Ann. Soc. Ent.

Fr., 1909 and 1910.

Hymenoptera-Anthophila of the Abor Expedition, Paiva, p. 75, Rec.

Ind. Mus., Vol. VIII, 1912.

COLLETID Ai.

CoLLETEs.

C’. dentata, Cameron, p. 49, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898, Poona.

C. nurset, Cameron, p. 285, Entomologist, 1907, Ferozepur.

C. sanctus, Cockereil, p. 241, Entomologist, 1910, Himalaya.

C. comberi, Cockerell, p., 234, Tr. Amer. Ent. Soc., (87) 1911, N. W. India.

Colletes—species—Cockerell, p. 85-90, Psyche., XII, 1905. -

Colletes—Its enemies—Nielsen, p. 647, Zool. Jahab. Syst., XVIII, 1905.

Male armature in species of Colletes—Morice, p. 483, T. HE. 8., 1904.

PROSOPIS.

P. andrei, Vachal, p. 537, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1899, Burmah.

P. kashmirensis, Nurse, p. 534, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Kashmir.

P. gujaratica, Nurse, p. 535, do. do. Deesa.

P. repentens, Nurse, p. 535, do. do. do.

—

* New to the region.

716 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

P. montana, Nurse, p. 536, A. M:. N. H., XI, 1908, Mt. Abu.

P. vetusta, Nurse, p. 536, do. do. Kashmir.

P. secreta, Nurse, p. 537, do. do. do.

P. advocata, Nurse, p. 537, do. do. do.

P. basimacula, Cameron, p. 209, Entomologist, 1904, Darjiling.

Prosopis and its allies—Perkins, Proc. Haw. Ent. Soc., I, 1907.

“APID Ai.

Bees. Classification of—Ashmead, pp. 49-100, Tr. Amer. Ent. Soc.,

ROXGvVaS oO!

Bees. Classification of—Robertson, p. 338, Canad., Ent., 1899.

Bees. Observation of the nests of various—Rudow, p. 154, Illust. Zeits.

Ent., 1899.

Behaviour of a parasitic bee—Turner, p. 374, ‘ Animal Behaviour’, I, 1911.

SPHECODES.

S. indicus, Bingham, p. 123, pl. A., fig. 10, B. J., XIT, 1898, India.

S. sutor, Nurse, p. 538, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Kashmir.

S. hanuman, Nurse, p. 538, do. do.

S. abuensis, Nurse, p. 539, do. Mt. Abu.

S. tantalus, Nurse, p. 539, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, do.

S. tantalus, Nurse, p. 539, do. do. Kashmir.

S. perplecus, Nurse, p. 540, do. do. do.

S. desertus, Nurse, p. 540, do. do. Deesa.

S. chionospilus, Cockerell, p. 217, Tr. Amer. Ent. Soc., 1911, India.

S. do. var sanguinatus, do. do. do.

Sphecodes—Habits-Gardner, p. 125, Ent. Mag., XXX VII, 1901.

Sphecodes and Parasitic habits of—Ferton, p. 61, Ann. Soc., Ent. Fr., 1905.

Sphecodes and Halictus—Habits—Ferton, pp. 75-77, Bull. Soc. Knt. Fr.,

1898.

Hatictrus.

H., sepulchralis, Cameron, p. 101, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897,

Mussouri.

HH, picipes, Cameron, p. 102, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Mussouri.

H, asperatus, Bingham, p. 123, B. J., XII, 1898, Simla.

HH. dynastes, Bingham, p. 124, do. do.

H, nizeus, Bingham, p. 124, do. do.

H. himalayensis, Bingham, p. 124, do. do.

H. torridus, Cameron, p. 51, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898, Poona.

HH, pinguis, Vachal, p. 230, Rev. Rues. Ent., IT, 1902, Mussouri.

H, krishna, Nurse, p. 146, J. A. S. B., LXX, 1901, Simla.

HT, clarus, Nurse, p. 147, do. do. Deesa.

Do. ¢ —Cameron, p. 311, B. J., XVIII, 1908.

H, fulgens, Nurse, p. 147, J. A. S. B., LXX, 1901, Simla.

HI, lahorensis, Cameron, p. 253, A. M. N. H., IX, 1902, Lahore.

H, ceylonicus, Cameron, p. 254, do. do. Ceylon.

HT. zonatulus, Cameron, p. 255, do. do. Bengal.

H. minikoiensis, Cameron, p. 58, Fauna Malds., I, 1902, Lacadives.

H. magnificus, Nurse, p. 541, A.M.N.H., XI, 1903, Kashmir.

HT, resurgens, Nurse, p. 542, do. do. do.

H., itinerans, Cameron, p. 130, T.E.S., 1908, Barrackpore.

H., interstitialis, Cameron, p. 130, do. do.

H. bengalensis, Cameron, p. 131, do. do.

H. carianus, Cameron, p. 330, A.M.N.H,, XI, 1903, Khasia hills.

Hi, trincomalicus, Cameron, p. 331, do. do. Ceylon.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BELS.

“I

H. carinifrons, Cameron, p. 302, A.M.N.H., XIII, 1904, N. India.

HT, orpheus.

H, testaceus, Nurse, p. 148, J.A.S.B., LXX, 1901.

H. orpheus (new name), Nurse, p. 26, B.J., XVI, 1904, Simla.

H. matheranensis, Cameron, p. 1001, B.J., XVII, 1907, Matheran.

H., deesanus, Cameron, p. 309, B.J., XVIII, 1908. Deesa.

H., latisignatus, Cameron, p. 310, do. do. Matheran.

H, abuensis, Cameron, p. 310, do. do. Abu.

H., emergendus, Cameron, p. 381i, do. do. Matheran.

H. polyctor, Bingham form Nov., p. 360, Rec. Ind. Mus., IT, 1908.

H. deiphobus, Bingham do. p. 361, do. do.

HI, paris, Bingham do. p. 362, do. do.

H. simlaensis, Cameron, p. 129, B.J., XIX, 1909, Simla.

Hi. indicus, Cameron, p. 52, D., Ent. Zs., 1909. do.

H. darjilingensis, Strand, p. 186, Berl. Ent. Zts., 1909, Darjiling.

H. porpinquus, Smith*, Cockerell, p. 186, A.M.N.H., VIIT, 1911, Karachi.

H. speculithorax, Cockerell, p. 187, A.M.N.H., VUI, 1911, Hyderabad,

(Sind)

H., debilinervis, Cockerell, p. 188, do. do. Karachi.

Hi, salsettensis, Cockerell, p. 189, do. do. Salsette.

H., kalutarae, Cockerell, p. 189, do. do. Kalutara, Ceylon.

H., sigiriellus, Cockerell, p. 190, do. do. Sigiri, Ceylon.

H. semisculptus, Cockerell, p. 191, do. do. Kalutara, Ceylon.

H, nasicensis, Cockerell, p. 191, do. do. Nasik.

Hi, perhumilis, Cockerell, p. 192, ~ do. do. Karachi.

HT, cameronellus.

H. himalayensis, Cameron, p. 210, Entomologist, 1904, India.

H. cameronellus (new name), Cockerell, p. 192, A. M.N.H., VIII, 1911.

strandiellus.

H., ceylonicus, Strand, p. 187, Berl. Ent. Zeit., 1910.

H. strandiellus, Cockerell, p. 192, A. M. N. H., VIII, 1911, Ceylon.

H., kandiensis, Cockerell, p..84, Entomologist, 1913, Kandy, Ceylon.

H. horni, Strand, p. 186, Archives. Naturges, 79A, 1918, Ceylon.

Al. aulacophorus, Strand, p. 137, do. do.

H, pardanus, Strand, p. 138, do. do.

H, hornianus, Strand, p. 138, do. do.

H. kandycola, Strand, p. 139, do. do.

H, nalandicus, Strand, p. 140, do. do.

Hi. centrophorus, Strand, p. 140, do. do.

H. amblypygus, Strand, p. 141, do. do

Halictus and Andrena—Relations—Morice, p. 53, Ent. Mag., XXXVI,

1901.

Halictus and Allied generic forms—Cockerell, p. 206, Entomologist,

XXXVI, 1903.

The Black ‘ Halicti’ of India—tabular key—Cockerell, p. 186, A.M. N. H.,

Vint, ton:

Supina (gen. nov.) Cameron.

S. bidentata, Cameron, p. 54, pl. IV, fig. 5, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11),

1898, Ceylon.

S. fuscipennis, Cameron, p. 55, pl. IV, fig. 5, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11),

1898, Ceylon.

S. ceylonica, Cameron, p. 55, pl. IV, fig. 4, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11),

1898, Ceylon.

* New to the region.

718

4):

JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SO CIETY, Vol. XXIV,

ANDRENA.

evagens, Wik.,* A. M. N. H., 1860, Ceylon.

[Cockerell says this is a ‘Nomia.’ p. 218, Tr. A. Ent. Soc. XX XVII, 1911.]

sodalis, Cameron, p. 121, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Mussouri.

simalaensis, Cameron, p. 422, B. J., XIV, 1902, Simla.

A, patella, Nurse, p. 542, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Kashmir.

A, inoa, Cameron, p. 210, Entomologist, 1904, Himalaya.

A, unita, Nurse, p. 558, B. J., XV, 1904, Peshin.

A, balucha, Nurse, p. 558, do. do. Quetta.

A, peshinica, Nurse, p. 559, do. do. Peshin.

A, niveobarbata, Nurse, p. 560, do. do. Quetta.

A. cara, Nurse, p. 560, do. do. do.

A, hera, Nurse, p. 561, do. do. do.

A, flavofacies, Nurse, p. 561, do. do. do.

A, marmora, Nurse, p. 562, do. do. do.

A. dolorosa, Nurse, p. 565, do. do. Peshin.

A, collata, Nurse, p. 563, do. do. Quetta.

A, legata, Nurse, p. 564, do. do. Peshin.

A. biemarginata, Nurse, p. 564, do. uo. do.

A, flagella, Nurse, p. 565, do. do, Quetta.

A, satellita, Nurse, p. 566, do. do, Peshin.

A, cineraria, Linn,}noted by Nurse, p.557, do. do. Kashmir.

A, pilipes,t Fabr., noted by Nurse, do. do. do. do.

A, spinigera,t Kby., do. do. dao. do. Quetta.

A. connexiuscula,t Kby., do. do. do. do. Kashmir.

A, tenuis,{ Mor., do. do. do. do. Peshin.

1. parvula,} Kby., do. do. do. do. Baluchistan.

A, nigriceps,{ Kby., do. do. do. do. do.

A, minutula,t Kby., do. dommnaos do. do.

A, ilerda, Cameron, p. 1001, B. J., XVII, 1907, Ferozepur.

A, leaena, Cameron, p. 1002, do. do. do. do.

A. bombayensis, Cameron, p. 308, B. J., XVIII, 1908, Deesa.

A, levilabris, Cameron, p. 308, do. do. Ferozepur.

A, punjabensis, Cameron, p. 309, do. do. do.

A.arima, Cameron, p. 129, 3B. J., XTX, 1909, Simla.

A, argada, Cameron, p. 130, do. do. Ferozepur.

A, ferozepurensis, Cameron, p. 131, do. do. do.

A. cameroni.

vAln

A, caroli, Cameron, p. 130, B. J., XTX, 1909.

A, cameroni, Cockerell, p. 249, Tr. Amer. Ent. Soc., XXXVI, 1910,

Simla.

comberiana, Cockerell, p. 235, Tr. Amer. Ent. Soc., XX XVII, 1911,

N. W. India.

A, rupshuensis, Cockerell, p. 248, Proc., U. S. Nat. Mus., 40, 1911, Ladak.

A, nurse.

A, halictoides, Nurse, p. 566, B. J.. XV, 1904.

A, nursei, Cockerell, p. 36, Entomologist, 1913, Peshin.

Andrena—Male genitalia— Morice, p. 229, T. E. 8., 1899.

Nomia.

N. aurohirta, Cameron, p. 59, p. 1V, fig. 7, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII

(11), 1898, Poona.

* Left out by Bingham.

+ Noted for the first time in this region.

} Known species new to the region.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES. 719

N. erythrogaster, Cameron, p. 61, p. IV, fig.’ ‘10, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII

(11), 1898, Poona. we

NG purpureolineata, Cameron, p. 62, p. IV, fig.15,Mem. Manch. Soc.,

XLII (11), 1898, Barrackpore.

N. latispina, Cameron, p. 64, p. IV, fig. 11, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11),

1898, Allahabad.

N. fulvohirta, Cameron, p. 65, p. IV, fig. 9, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11),

1898, Allahabad.

N. varipes, Cameron, p. 66, p. IV, fig. 8, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLIT(11),

1898, Allahabad. it PF

N. mahratta, Cameron, p. 68, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898,

Bombay. ;

N. chrysopa, Cameron, p. 69, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), Allahabad.

N. maculitarsis, Cameron, p. 71, fig. 12, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11),

Poona.

N. aliena, Cameron, p. 72, fig. 14, Mem. Manch. Soe. XLII (11), 1898,

Poona.

N. wnterstitialis, Cameron, p. 74, do. do. Allahabad.

INS tegulata, Smith, * Bingham, p. 125, B. J., XII, 1898, Deesa.

N. shiva, Nurse, p. 148, J. A. 8. B. /EXX, 1901, do.

wv Relea Nurse, p. 148, do. do. Simla.

N. zebrata, Cameron, p. 248, A. M. N. H., TX, 1902, Barrackpore.

N. frederici, Cameron, p. 248, do. do. do.

N. argentobalteata, Cameron, 249, do. do. Bengal.

N. aureobalteata, Cameron, p. 250, do, do. do.

NV. carinicollis, Cameron, p. 251, do. do. Ceylon.

NV. albofimbriata, Cameron, p. 252, do. co. Barrackpore.

N. bahadur, Nurse, p. 568, Ba INV LOU4: Deesa.

N. kangroe, Nurse, p. 569, do. clo. Kangra valley.

N. pilosella, Cameron, p. 211, A. M.N. H., XIII, 1904, Khasia hills.

N. rothneyi, Cameron, p. 214, do. do. Mussoorie.

N. wnterrupta, Cameron, p. 215, do. do. Khasia hills.

N. tuberculata, Cameron, p. 215, do. do. do.

N. Nursez, Cameron, p. 284, Entomologist, 1907, Deesa.

Same as NV. Fervida, Smith (1875), Meade Waldo, p. 403, A. M.N. H., XIV,

1914.

N. fulvinerva, Cameron, p. 1004, B. J., XVII, 1907, Deesa.

NV. abuensis, Cameron, p. 658, B. J., XVII, 1908, Abu.

NV, collina, Cameron, p. 658, do. do. do:

N. basipicta, Wickwar, p. 122 (figs. 1 and 2), ‘Spol. Zeyl., V, 1908,

Ceylon.

NV. callichicra, Cockerell, p. 219, Tr. Amer. Ent. Soc., XXXVII, 1911

India.

N. eburngera, Cockerell, p. 220, do. a Delay, do.

India.

N. nasicana, Cockerell, p. 221, do, do. do.

India. : ee

N. karackiensis, Cockerell, p. 222, do. do. India.

N. albolobata, Cockerell, p. 225, do. do. do.*

Ni flavolobata, Cockerell, p- 226, do. do. do.

N. parecella, Cockerell, p. 227, do. do. do.

N. virgata, Cockerell, p. 229, do. ° do. do.

N. nursei, semifertis, "sub species new Cockerell,: pe 229,) Ter; Amer. - Ent.

Soe., XXXVIL, 1911, N. W. India.

— eS See RS a

* New to the-region. °

720 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

N. andrenina, Cockereli, p. 230, Tr. Amer. Hnt. Soc., XXAVIT, 1911,

N. W. India.

N. ardjuna, Cockerell, p. 281, do, do, do.

N. W. India.

N. perlucida, Cockerell, p, 232, do, do, do.

N. W. India.

N. phenacura, Cockerell, p. 228, do. do, do.

W. India.

N. magrettii, enecta, sub species new, Cockerell, p. 225, do. do.

N, W. India.

NV. phenacopsis, Cockerell, p. 224, Tr. Amer. Ent. Soc., XXXVII, 1911,

N. W. India.

N. halictura, Cockerell, p. 228, do. do, do.

N, W. India.

N. comberi, Cockerell, p. 2238, do. do, Ceylon,

N. ustula, Cockerell, p. 231, CON ae ye do. do.

N. comperta, Cockerell, p. 493, A. M. N. H., X, 1912, Nasik.

N. savignyi, Kohl,* Cockerell, p. 493, do, do. Mooltan.

N. ceylonica, Friese, p. 84, D. Ent. Z., 1915, Ceylon.

N. biroi, Friese, p. 85, do. do. do.

N, butteli, Friese, p. 85, do, do. do,

N. elegantula, Friese, p. 86, do. do. do.

N. crassiuscula, Friese, p. 86, do. do. do.

N. parciformis, Cockerell, p. 35, Kntomologist, 1913, Nasik.

N. leucoptera, Cockerell, p. 36, do. do. Karachi.

N. puttalama, Strand, p. 143, Archives Naturges, 79A, 1913. Puttalam

(Ceylon).

N. matalea, Strand, p. 144, do. do. Matale (Ceylon).

SreGANOMUs. :

S. fulvipennis, Cameron, p. 56, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLII (11), 1898, Poona.

S. gracilis, Cameron, p. 58, pl. IV, f. 16, do, do. Mussouri. 5

CTENOPLECTRA.

Ctenoplectra—Species— Vachal, 173, p. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1903.

NomabDa.

N, ceylonica, Cameron, p. 128, Mem. Manch. Soc., XLI (4), 1897, Ceylon.

N. beata, Nurse, p. 543, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903, Kashmir,

N. radiata, Nurse, p. 544, do. do.

N. arida, Nurse, p. 544, do. do.

_N. decorata, Smith, §—Nurse, p. 543, A. M. N. H., XI, 1903.

N. flavozonata, Nurse, p. 148, J. A. S. B., LXX, 1901, Ferozepur.

N. lucilla, Nurse, p. 149, do.

Simla.

N. priscilla, Nurse, p. 150, do. Deesa.

N., detecta, Nurse, p. 571, B. J., XV, 1904, Quetta.

N. annexva, Nurse, p. 572, do. Kashmir.

N, coxalis, Mor.t l

ae Se ena oe p. 572, B. J., XV, 1904, (All) Quetta.

N. mutica, Mor.+

N. waltoni, Cockerell, p. 239, Entomologist, 1910, Himalaya.

N. gyangensis, Cockerell, p, 176, Entomologist, 1911, Tibet.

* New to the region.

+ Known species but new to the region.

A CATALOGUE OF NEW WASPS AND BEES. 721

N. turner, Meade Waldo, p. 98, A. M. N. H., XII, 1913, Assam.

N, sub-petiolata, Smith is not N. adusta, Bingh, Cockerell, p. 98, A.M.N.

i Xb LOLS:

N. wickwart, Meade Waldo, p. 99, A.M.N.H., XII, 1913, Ceylon.

N. antennata, Meade Waldo, p. 100, do. do. do.

Nomada—the bees they prey on—Alfken, p. 5, Zeit. Hym. Dipt., I, 1902.

Nomada—Table of East Indian—Nurse, p. 545, A.M.N.H., XI, 1903.

Nomada—Notes on Smith’s species in the British Museum—Cockerell,

p. 310, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc., XX XI, 1905.

SYSTROPHA,

S. planides, Giraud* noted by Nurse, p. 573, B.J., XV. 1904, Quetta.

S. tropicalis, Cockerell, p. 277, A.M.N.H., VII, 1911, Ceylon.

S, buttelt, Friese, p. 87, D. Ent, Z., 1913, Ceylon.

THAUMATOSOMA.

T’. testaceccorne, Cameron, p. 657, B.J., XVIII, 1908, Matheran.

+Key to known spp. Meade Waldo, p. 492, A.M.N.H., XII, 1913.

OsMia.

O. gulamargenis, Nurse, p. 545, A.M.N.H., X1, 1903, Kashmir.

O. kashmirensis, Nurse, p. 546, do. do. do,

O. sponsa, Nurse, p. 573, B.J., XV, 1904, Quetta.

O. balucha, Nurse, p. 573, do. do,

O. sita, Nurse, p. 574, do, do,

O. anonyma.

Megachile anonyma, Cameron, p. 656, B.J., XVIII, 1908, Deesa.

Osmia anonyma, Meade Waldo, p. 403, A.M.N.H.., XIV, 1914.

Osmia—-Notes on—Rudow, p. 41-42, Soc. Ent. Fr., 1889.

Osmia— Notes on habits—Ferton, p. 58, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1905.

LirHURcts.

L. dentipes, Smith. Peculiarities of Nest, Friese, p. 118, Zeits. Insbiol, I,

1905,

* New to the region.

+ T.. testaceicorne omitted in the Key.

(To be contenued.)

“I

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF.

BY .

Mason W. H. Lane.

IPA IL,

“ Few regions on the globe can shew so remarkable a variety of fishes as India.

The waters, salt and fresh, fairly teem with them.”

CHarRLes FREDERICK HoLpER IN “Tur Game FISHES OF THE WoRLD.”

It is a well-known fact in the annals of sea-angling that the gredt gulfs

of the tropical and temperate oceans abound with a variety of piscine life

that is bewildering in its diversity. The reputation of the Gulf of Mexico

and the Gulf of California is world-wide. The tuna and tarpon are household

words amongst every community of fishermen; but a casual glance at a

book such as The Game Fishes of the World by Charles Frederick

Holder, LL.D., will suttice to shew that the number of other sport-giving

varieties is legion. It is remarkable that in this comprehensive volume not

a single word is mentioned of the game fishes to be found in the Persian

Gulf. The reason is obvious. From an ichthyological stand-point practi-

cally nothing is known of this vast arm of the Indian Ocean. Is there any

adequate reason why this huge inlet should not furnish a paradise for the

disciple of Izaak Walton? It is with the object of elucidating this problem

that the present paper has been written. No claim can be put forward that

it is in any way a scientific treatise ; lack of technical training on the part

of the author would preclude such a supposition from the very outset.

Similarly it is not maintained that investigation has by any means been

completed. In the waters of this extensive basin an enormous field for

work lies in front of the professional scientist. The amateur, however, has

his uses; he is frequently the pioneer who pilots the expert to the hidden

treasures which he has discovered. It is hoped, therefore, that the con-

tents of this paper may be such as to induce some qualified naturalist to

undertake systematic research in the waters of the Persian Gulf.

The initial problem that usually confronts the explorer is—choice of

locality. In the present instance the choice of locality was dictated by a

benevolent Government, and was contained in the four letters

JASK.

No great effort at word-painting is required to portray this little speck

of British dust. Jask is a spit of sand and rock that protrudes its barren

dreariness into the Gulf of Oman, but from a piscatorial point of view

this physical feature forms the foundation upon which the importance of

Jask is built. Against the eastern shore of the promontory the deep and

pellucid waters roll straight from the, heart of the Indian Ocean without let

or hindrance. The 15 knot liner or trooper proceeding up Gulf from the

Gateway of India,after rounding the Prongs, lays a direct course to a

point 5 miles south of Cape Jask. So it is also with the pelagic fishes ;

at the appointed seasons they set their noses Jaskwards. Here the

five fathom line lies within a few cables distance of the frmge of diminutive

cliffs that back the stretch of yellow sand in East Bay. MHere the

monsters from the open sea, although within close proximity to land, can

still revel in the clear cobalt of the watery waste in which they have their

being. Whatis the magnet that attracts the leviathans to this particular

locality ? There must be hundreds of other haunts where conditions would

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. 725

appear to be equally favourable. Yet why is Jask the Rome of the finny

tribes to which all the watery ways would seem to lead? There is a law of

Nature with regard to the fishes of the open sea which is as unalterable as

the ancient law of the Medes and Persians :—

““ Where the minnows are there will also be found the Tritons.”’

To the west of Jask stretches a broad bay of shoal water, with a sandy

bottom, the maximum depth of which would be about 30 feet. This bight

furnishes an ideal spawning-ground for the minnows. From October till

March the mullet comes in in its troops to spawn; and acres of white-bait

(locally termed matoot) blacken the surface of the sea. These pigmies are

harassed mercilessly ; they are attacked by the Tritons beneath the waves ;

they are slaughtered from the air by the gulls and terns; they are

massacred from land by man in millions in his drag-nets. In March the

remnants vanish, split up into scattered bands; yet year by year about

the close of September they return in their trillions. So it is with the

the sardines ; as far as the naked eye can see the surface is one continuous

shimmer as if it were being stirred by a gentle zephyr. Anon they

have vanished from mortal ken. Similarly in the first month of spring the

“ moran ” (a species of fish that will be described later) arrives in countless

hosts. Of an evening in mid-April from the extremity of Cape Jask for three-

quarters of a mile along west bay and to the breadth of a couple of furlongs

stretches a chaotic turmoil of leaping and splashing fish and flitting

shimming “moran.” The sea is thick with “moran”’-spawn; it clings to

the line in glutinous masses, to be removed when dry with the aid of a pair

of scissors. By the close of spring hardly a ring breaks the placid surface

which a few days previously resembled a seething cauldron. The

“moran” are lying further off-shore. By the end of summer they have

vanished, their places being taken by another species of the same fish but

in far fewer numbers. Thus it is with them all; whence they come

and wither they go no one knows, except that they come from and return

to—“the open sea”; an indefinite enough term im all conscience ; for the

open sea is practically limitless !

To prove successful as a sea-angler four important maxims must be

closely studied :—

(1) Get a firm grasp of the habits and nature of the particular fish in

quest.

(2) Determine the method which will present the lure in the most

natural way.

(3) Ascertain what pattern of lure is most deadly.

(4) Select the most suitable tackle.

The pioneer starts with an enormous handicap; he sets out in a fog, for

he has to discover for himself these four fundamental principles. This initial

lack of knowledge entails the adoption of one of two plans. Hither the

nomad must maintain a stock of tackle ranging from a trout-fly to a 3

inch forged steel tarpon hook, or he must be prepared to cable for requisite

articles as his exploration progresses. Both courses are shockingly expen-

sive, but the former expedient is the most advantageous from the point of

view of sport, for if the latter line of action be followed the cream of the

fishing may be missed and the entire raison d’étre of the expedition render-

ed abortive.

It is proposed primarily to introduce the reader to such of: the game

fishes of the Persian Gulf as have come within the personal cognisance of

the author, and subsequently to discuss the remaining three truisms already

enumerated.

To facilitate investigation the fish will be divided into three groups :—

(a) Surface-feeders. | (6) Fly-takers. | (c) Bottom-feeders.

724 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTYV.

A key is appended for ready reference.

Key to THE GAME FISHES.

Family I.—_CARANGID 2.

Synopsis of Genera.

1. Carana.—Lateral line wholly or only partially formed of plate-like

scales each of which is armed with a lateral spirate keel.

2. Chorinemus.—First dorsal formed of isolated spines; posterior rays

of dorsal and anal fins in the form of finlets.

Genus 1.—CaRanx.

Synopsis of Species.

1. Pirao. Caran jarra.—One row of sharp conical teeth in both jaws

conical teeth on gullet ; head and back greenish, belly white.

2. Gishran. Caranx nigrippinis——Very similar in appearance to pirao;

eye larger; anterior dorsal deep black, lobes of caudal tipped black.

3. Shahbeni. Caranxv malabaricus.—Sides above and below lateral line

marked with lemon yellow spots about the size of a pea.

4, Dubsi. Caran carangus (?).—All fins brightly marked with lemon

yellow.

5. Papeel. Caran« gallus.—Long streamers to posterior dorsal and

anal fins.

6. Kush*. Caranx ciharis (?).—Villiform teeth both jaws: band of

steely blue runs from eyes to caudal above lateral line.

7. Kobdar*. Carana speciosus (?).—Very similar to Kush; no teeth on

jaws or palate ; caudal and all fins tinged yellow.

8. Rush*. Carane armatus (?),—First ray of posterior dorsal prolonged

into streamer.

Genus 2.—CHORINEMUS.

Synopsis of Species.

1. Saran. Chorinemus lysan.—5 steely blue to grey blotches on the

sides about the size of a florin.

2. Zayrpur. Chorinemus moadetta.—Very similar to small Saran;

blotches smaller varying from 3 to 6 in each row ; a row below lateral line ;

pelvic faintly tinged with yellow before death.

8. Susansir. Chorinemus sancti-petrt.mAlmost identical with Zayrpur ;

no blotches below lateral line, and no yellow before death on pelvic.

Family I1.—SCOMBRIDA.

Genus—CyBIUM.

Synopsis of Species.

1. Surmaior Seer. Cyhium commersoni.—Typical steely blue wave

verticle mackeral marks on sides.

2. Ghobart. Cybium interruptum or guttatum.—Steely blue spots on

sides elongated horizontally.

The Hour probably belongs to this family, genus Thynnus, but its identity

is undetermined.

Family I1I.—SPHYRANID.

1. Koot. Sphyraena obtusata.—One of the ‘“ Barracudas.’ Dentition

formidable ; caudal and posterior dorsal tinged with yellow. :

* Signifies bottom-feeder.

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. 725

Family 1V.—POLYNEMIDA.

1. Rajgoo or Bamin. Polynemus tetradactylus.—Four free pectoral rays

reaching to the end of the ventral.

Family V.—PERCIDA.

Synopsis of Genera.

1. SERraNus.—Canines present; a single dorsal fin; three anal spines.

2. Lursanus.—Preopercle serrated ; generally canines in both jaws, with

an outer row of conical lateral ones; single dorsal ; anal with 3 spines.

Genus 1.—SERRANUS.

: Synopsis of Species.

1. Hamur. Serranus stohezkw—Caudal rounded; hexagonal marks

over body with background of chocolate.

2. Leddum. Serranus areolatus,—Similar in many respects to Hamur

but caudal emarginate.

3. Bahilool.* Serranus minatus.—Caudal rounded: jaws, inside of

mouth, and tongue deep crimson.

Genus 2.—LutTsaNnus.

Synopsis of Species.

1. Surkhoo, Lutjanus argentimaculatus—Caudal slightly forked ; head

almost plum coloured ; gill plates, body and tail tinged pink.

2. Viddler}. Lutjanus fulviflamma.—5 golden bars running longitudin-

ally from gill plates to tail: black blotch on lateral line above anal.

3. Kher*. Leutjanus roseus.—Very similar to Surkhoo, but has caudal

rounded.

4, Giddie and Seoa.—Family undetermined.

Family VI.—SCOMBRESOCIDA.

J. Kharkoor or Gar-fish. Genus Belone, species Belone annulata or choram

or melanstegma.—Caudal forked; body attenuated ; mandibles on both jaws

with sharp teeth ; back-bone green.

Family VII—SQUAMIPINNES.

1. Shungoo*. Drepane punctata.—Almost as deep as it is long: upper

half marked with black spots; bump over eyes ; snout of moderate length ;

mouth capable of considerable protrusion.

2. Sungser*. Holacanthus vanthurus.—Inside gill plates bright gold;

gold blotch on caudal.

Family VIIJ.—SPARIDA,

1. Cooper. Pagrus spinifer—A bream, 4 conical incisors in front of

both jaws ; 2 rows of conica] teeth on either side of both jaws ; head pinky

red; body compressed ; male has protruberance over eyes.

2. Dukh Mullah. Chrysophrys haffara.—At extremity of either jaw are 4

rodent-like mcisor teeth, on either side of upper jaw are 4 rows of dome-

shaped crushing teeth ,and 3 corresponding rows on each side of lower jaw.

Tengun

Dahi

Sukhulla

Tulloo

Families undetermmed.

SURFACE-FEEDERS.

There is one family of surface-feeders which stands out pre-eminently

above all others in its sport-affording propensities and that family is the

ee re ie ee

* Sienifies bottom-feeder. + Sienifies fly-taker.

726 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

CARANGIDAL.

Day divides this family into 13 genera, of which the genus Caranz must

be granted precedence. The genus Caranz is again sub-divided by Day

into 26 individual species. There are several of these species that most

emphatically come under the category of “game fishes,” but the king of

this finny tribe as far as Jask is concerned at any rate, is unquestionably the

Prrao. Caranx jarra.

The accompanying photograph gives a good conception of the shape and

contour and massive proportions of this portly, though none the less active

gentleman. Note the cavernous mouth which would accommodate one’s two

fists with ease. Mark the depth of head and masses of muscles which

furnish the jaws with such enormous crushing power. Study the ample

girth. The largest specimen that has been taken at Jask on rod and line

weighed 68 lbs. and the measurements of this Goliath are of more than

passing interest :—

Length to tip of tail .. ie she 4 ft. 14 inches.

Crit hee ay fe Ne ‘gt 36 inches.

Time estimated at sa 13 hours.

A girth of 36 inches for one of God’s creatures whose weight is only

2 lbs. under 5 stone. Just think of it! Look at the broad sweep of the

tail; does not the build denote driving force of immense proportions ?

Ponder over these and other attributes, and then pass judgment whether

the Pirao is not a fighter worthy of the best traditions of the race of game

fish, Ay, game he is to the last ounce of vitality, for when he comes to

gaff and is slipped over the gunwhale to his last resting place at the bottom

of the dinghy not a move denotes that he is passing from the land of the

living. He pays his debt to nature like a warrior.

Prrao. Caranx jarra. 54% Ibs.

Description. Teeth—Both upper and lower jaws are furnished with a row

of sharp conical teeth supplemented by villiform teeth. There is an elonga-

ted crushing pad on each palatine containing small villiform teeth, with a

small patch of villiform teeth on the vomer. The tongue, which is very

pronounced, is apparently devoid of villiform teeth. There are sharp

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. 72

conical teeth on the gullet, both on the upper and lower surfaces, of the

same description as those on the jaws, and small villiform teeth on the

gill-fringes. Both jaws are provided with lips which are slotted on'the

inside; the conical teeth fit exactly into these slots; the lips .are

moveable. When the lips are not drawn outwards the large canine

teeth are barely visible. This feature is worthy of remark.

Colour.—Head and back greenish, belly white, and sides iridescent. The

white of the sides varies with different specimens. In someit is clean, while

in other types it is distinctly dirty ;im fact the latter fish are darker in

shade all over. This difference in the degree of shade is probably due to

environment; the light Pirao would obtain his brighter line from lying over

sand in shallow water whereas the more sombre- coloured individual would

hale from deep water. A similar phenomenon is quite. common in the

small burns of the Highlands. The lively yellow creature “ bedropped with

crimson hail” is snatched from the shallows. His negro-tinted brother is

dragged from some deep hole or overhanging bank. It was frequently

surmised whether the dusky Pirao was a recent arrival from the open-sea,

where his drab colouring would harmonize with the twilight of his abysmal

surroundings. This conjecture is probably substantially correct.

Eye.—Uarge, iris partly coloured golden, with distinct adipose lid situated

posteriorly.

Lateral line.—Starts from the wpper termination of the gill-opening, sweeps

in a low arch downwards to a point vertically above the base of the anal fin,

whence it continues straight to the fork of the tail. At the commencement

of the straight portion the lateral line is composed of hard scales in the form

of plates or shields which increase in size and substance as they approach

the caudal fin. Ata distance from the fork of the tail equal to about half

the depth of the fish the shields develop into a most pronounced and well-

defined keel which terminates at the root of the caudal fin in a series of

jagged bony or horny cusps. Thus the free part of the tail instead of being

compressed vertically to correspond with the lobes of the caudal fin are

flattened horizontally.

Scales.—The body is covered with small scales, but these are absent on

the central line of the head from the crown to the snout.

Fins.— Anterior dorsal consists of four strong spines connected by a thin

transparent membrane. The most anterior spine originates as two separate

spines, but these unite towards their extremities into one composite spine.

The anterior dorsal fin fits into an exquisitely fashioned slot, so that when

the fin is closed the anterior spine lies flat with the back and exactly fills

up the top of the cavity.

Posterior dorsal.—A fiem connected fin without defined spines, curving

back to a length equal to about 4 the depth of the fish.

Anal. —Length and appearance similar to the posterior dorsal, but situated

slightly nearer the tail; both the posterior dorsal and the anal fins are

continued towards the tail by a connected fringe which terminates in a

slightly elongated piece of cuticle atthe point where the lateral line

merges into the lateral keel. pees anteriorly to the anal fin, and at a

distance from it equal to about 5 or ; of the length of the posterior dorsal,

are two small sharp spines.

Pectoral.—A long, narrow, delicate, falciform fin about equal to the depth

of the fish. The fin-pit i is marked by a black blotch.

Caudal is forked and about equal in spread to the depth of the fish.

Anus is situated closer to the pelvic than to the anal fin.

Opercular spot absent.

Remarks.—It will be noticed that Day states that Caranv jarra is provided

with villiform teeth on the tongue, whereas they would seem to be absent

723 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

in the Pirao; this divergence ‘of opinion requires settlement. As regards

the question of the maximum weight attained by the Pirao, there is no reason

to suppose that a hundred pounds is in any way an exaggerated estimate.

In fact the locals assert that 120 lbs. would rc present the limit of its growth.

Prirao. Caranx jarra. About 68 lbs.

Let us now turn to a brief scrutiny of the habits and spo ing proclivi-

ties of this giant Caran.

Experience with rod and line has proved that the Pirao arrives fin Jask

waters about the beginning of October and disappears about the close of

April. A few isolated fish may visit Jask, or more probably remain at

Jask, during the intervening period; but their numbers are a negligible

quantity. The staple diet of the Pirao is the mullet in the shallows, and

probably the flying fish in the open sea, but the patriarch is not particular

as to the size or the class of its menu. The author has caught a 60 Ib. Pirao

on a mullet not more than 5 inches in length. On another occasion a

companion was playing a small Saran of about 4 or 5 Ibs. in weight which

he had hooked, when it was seized by a marauding Pirao, with the result

that a break was recorded instante. In this case the identity of the corsair

was fully established, for the somewhat incensed angler rowed up to the

scene of the piracy, and distinctly saw the Pirao wallowing on the surface of

the water with its wretched victim struggling helplessly between its jaws.

Ros

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. (p

In fact so absorbed was the filcher in its ill-gotten plunder, that, one of the

boatmen nearly succeeded in driving the gaff home! Another fisherman, a

good and true sportsman, now, alas, numbered in the Nation’s roll of honour,

had a similar experience. He, likewise, had hooked a small Saran of a few

pounds in weight, which was in turn seized by some finny behemoth; the

monster ran out the 200 yards of line without a check, broke it at the knot,

and left the angler in a state of wrathful indignation.

Experience has proved that the ha/itat of the Pirao varies at different

periods of the cold season ; this change of location may possibly be due to

the temperature of the water. Thus in October and November the Pirao

should be sought for in 15 to 20 fathoms of water. In December and

January the Pirao is more often captured close in shore in 3 to 6 fathoms,

and in April and May he is occasionally taken by the locals actually from

the rocks at the extremity of Cape Jask.

As a general rule the Pirao grabs the lure with the speed of a torpedo; up

from the deeps he flashes and turning instantly down he dives to his favou-

rite haunts. At other times the luscious morsel glides unostentatiously into

his capacious maw. Do not let the novice be deceived by this mincing man-

ner—the term can also be taken in its culinary sense. When the restraint

caused by the line is realised, forthe prick of the hook must be an every

day sensation judged by the spinous anatomy of its customary food, that

stupendous rush for liberty will follow as surely as night follows day.

The angler will be well advised to make no attempt to check this mad flight ;

if such an essay ¢s made, fish and fisher will certainly sever an all too

transient acquaintance.

The Pirao when hooked, invariably heads for the open sea and he must

be followed nolens volens. Often and often has the author, after a furious

fight, found, when the gaff strikes home and the stars are blazing in all

their brilliance, that the dinghy has been towed fully two miles out from

shore, and his only guide homewards is the yellow gleam of the Tele-

graph light. As the oars plash through the glowing phosporescence this

game Paladin may utter his characteristic grunt as he gives back his fleeting

life to his Creator.

The next species of the genus Caranv that claims attention is the

GISHRAN. Caran nigrippinis.

)}

No illustration of this species figures in this paper, as from a photograph

it would be extremely difficult to differentiate between a Pirao and a gish-

ran. A description of this fish is therefore furnished.

DEscRIPTION—

Weight.—Az lbs.

Length.—1 ft. 84 inches.

Head.—Resembles that of Pirao.

Eye.—Remarkably large, and of greater diameter than that of Pirao.

Broad posterior adipose lid well defined, but anterior adipose lid absent.

Teeth._—Villiform on upper and lower jaws, and file-like on tongue and

palate.

Body of considerable depth, and in contour similar to Pirao.

Fins. Anterior dorsal.—Consists of 5 spines connected by thin membrane.

Posterior dorsal and anal arerayed and are continued by a fringe to com-

mencement of free portion of tail, last rays are thickened ; 2 small spines

just in front of the anal fin.

Pectoral.—Long and falciform.

Caudal.—Deeply-forked.

Colowr.—Bluish to greenish on back, sides and belly white. Anterior

dorsal deep black. Anal has a white margin. Upper anterior corner of

730 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

posterior dorsal is tipped white anda broad blackish band runs across

posterior dorsal fin and along posterior dorsal fringe; opercular spot

moderately distinct. Lobes of caudal are tipped with black.

Lateral line rans back in a convex curve to a line dropped half-way along

posterior dorsal fin, whence it continues in a straight line to tail. The free

portion being prominently keeled as in the Pirao.

Remarks.—The presence of the opercular spot is not mentioned in Day’s

description of Carana nigrippinis. The absence of the anterior adipose lid

is also of interest, and the divergence of opinion as regards the question of

villiform teeth on the palate and vomer calls for comment. The Gishran,

similarly to the Pirao, when taken out of his natural element, utters a series

of grunts like those made by young pig and these grunts may be continued

at intervals until vitality ceases.

Let us now touch concisely on the habits and sporting qualities of the

Gishran.

The Gishran is a very lively little bantam Caranz, and he frequently

gulls the angler into the belief that he is a heavy Pirao. Like his elder

brother he seizes the bait in a most impetuous fashion, so much so that the

first rush of a 7 lb. Gishran will often take out 50 yards of line without a

check. Ona light rod the Gishran would afford first-class sport, and a

right merry dance would be led the fisherman. The maximum weight to

which the Gishran attains may be stated as 12 lbs., but a 7 lb. fish is fully

mature ; at this stage of his existence his flesh is so tough that it is quite

unsuited for table purposes. The natural food of this species of Caranv

is small fry of which preference is probably given to the mullet; it would

be correct therefore to suppose that the Gishran would be found in shallow

water. This surmiseis entirely borne out by practical experience ; the author

cannot recall a single instance in which the Gishran has been caught beyond

the five fathom line. In numbers the Gishran is not very plentiful, but

what he lacks in density he makes up for in rapacity; he is a voracious

little glutton and will consume with avidity a mullet measuring a third of

his own length.

The next species that figures on the list of the surface-feeding Caranvis the

SHAHBENI. Caranxv malabaricus.

Of all God's finny creatures that have come under the personal observa-

tion of the writer not a single species can, for elegance and beauty, compare

with the Shahbeni. Unfortunately this splendid game fish rarely comes to

gaff; but when Dame Fortune is full of smiles, and a Shahbeni is flopping

about at the bottom of the dinghy, the true angler, not the butcher, will

surely be lost in profound admiration and ecstasy at the gorgeousness of

his prize. The iridescence that shimmers over the shapely form is a marvel

of delight ; and the hues in which this denizen of the deep is garbed rival

the reflections of an Hastern sunset.

DEscRIPTION—

Weight.—73 lbs.

Length.—¥rom tip of nose to fork of caudal 2 ft. 02 inches.

Depth.—7 inches.

Girth.—16 inches.

Eye.—Uarge.

Teeth.—V illiform teeth on both jaws, tongue, palate, and gills.

Colour.—Back steely-blue to green, and brilliantly iridescent, belly silvery

and equally nacreous. The sides both above and below the lateral line are

marked with lemon yellow spots about the size of a pea; and some time

after death the sides are covered with a most remarkable tracery. This

gossamery filigree is extremely difficult to describe accurately. It resembles

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. Te

—

perhaps, as much as anything else, the tracings of gnarled and withered

trunks and branches as depicted in the extreme background of a pen and

ink etching. The anal and posterior dorsal fins proper and the fringes

continuing towards the tail, and the caudal fin itself are tinged and tipped

lemon yellow. There is a blackish blotch in each pectoral fin-pit.

Fins. Anterior dorsal—Consists of 4 main spines connected by thin

membrane, the anterior spine is divided at the base but each of these distinct

initial spines unite into one composite spine at their extremities.

Posterior dorsal.—Firm and of moderate size; it is continued by a fringe

to a point distant from the root of the tail equal to about ,4, of the

whole length of body. This fringe terminates in a well-defined and com-

paratively longer ray.

Anal.—Situated well back, it is continued by a fringe identical with the

posterior dorsal fringe. There are two inconsiderable spines situated

anteriorly to anal fin.

Pectoral.—Looks extremely flimsy and of delicate construction; it is

narrow and curves back gracefully and the span is most noticeable. The

length of the pectoral fin of this specimen measured in a direct line from its

base to its tip was nine inches.

Lateral line.—Starts from upper termination of gill opening, and gradually

curves downwards to a point vertically above the posterior extremity of the

anal fin proper, whence it travels in a straight line to the root of the tail.

The posterior portion is devoid of shields; a keel of small dimensions starts

laterally at a spot in line with the terminus of the posterior dorsal and anal

fringes and continues to the caudal. The free part of the tail is thus

compressed horizontally.

Arus—is situated anteriorly at the extremities of the pelvic fins.

Caudal.—Forked. The spread of the caudal fin of this 73 lbs. fish was 81

inches.

Scales—Small.

Remarks.—The young are vertically banded and can be seen occasionally

swimming about near the rocks at Jask. But the observer must approach

cautiously. Day makes no mention of yellow spots on the sides of any

species of Caranx, but on the Shahbeni this feature is at once distinguishable.

Is it not possible that the bands on the young instead of entirely fading are

gradually transformed into circular marks which remain in the adult as a

permanent characteristic P

Let us consider tersely the habits, such as were observed, and the

sporting nature of the Shahbeni.

It would appear that Caranzx malabaricus is a cold weather visitant, aud

this species probably migrates to the open sea about May with the Pirao.

It is inadvisable to draw too definite conclusions from experiences gained

through the capture of three individual fish; but certain facts, if they point

to the existence of a peculiar trait, are worthy of record. The three

Shahbeni captured were all hooked within the six fathom line; from this

circumstance and from independent observation it may be deduced that

Caran. malabaricus prefers the shallows where he can feed the more readily

on the mullet. The locals aver that the Shahbeni frequently goes about in

pairs, and this assertion was confirmed on two separate occasions. A 19 lb.”

fish was lured to his fate in crystal clear water, and the author’s diary

gives the following account of the episode :— ;

“I could see it right away down and a pal was following it about all over

the place ; then a shoal of smaller fish came to have a look at the ‘show’.

_ 1 gaffed him successfully but had to get ’s help to lift him into the boat

_ —a good Shahbeni of 19 lbs. The second fish was swimming about for some

time after his pal had been hauled out.”

732 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV,

On another afternoon the writer's second boatman presented

him with a conple of Shahbeni of about 5 lbs. each in weight.

He had a _ curious tale to unfold. As he was casting his net

for bait for the evening's expedition he espied two Shahbeni disport-

ing themselves in about 3 feet of water in close proximity to a half-

submerged and battered dhow, a capture during the arms traffic operations.

With the aid of a youth he cot these fish so filled with panic that they

dashed into the hull of the wreck, where they were promptly made captive!

This villager was questioned at the time whether it was not an extraordi-

nary coincidence that there were two Shahbeni in company, but he affirmed

that such an occurrence was in no way abnormal. Of the fighting qualities

of the Shahbeni there can be no two opinions ; the maximum weight to which

this species attains might be set down as 25 lbs. but a 10 Ib. fish will put

up a well-contested tussle. There is one further attribute to which this

species can lay claim—its flesh is delicious ; truly the Shahbeni ranks high

on the list of the game fishes of the Persian Gulf.

The next species of Caran to which reference will be made is the

Dussit. Caranz carangus (?)

It is a matter for regret that no detailed description was taken of this

fish when the author was at Jask, but during the last 18 months of resi-

dence there not a single individual of this species was hooked ; a few notes

were however jotted down in the fishing diary and these rough records are

now given in default of a fuller and more reliable statement.

The Dubsi is very similar to a Pirao, but the followimg differences are

noticeable :—

Head is not so convex anc the eye 1s smaller.

Body hardly so deep.

General characteristics. —The body is covered with very fine scales, all fins

are brightly marked withlemon-yellow except the anterior dorsal. Of the

caudal the lower lobe is lemon yellow; the upper lobe is tinged lemon

yellow at base but the tip is black. The maximum weight to which this

species attains is about 10 lbs.

Remarks.—Like all the other surface-feeding members of the genus

Caranx the Dubsi is a gamey little wight ; the two individual fish whose

capture was recorded were both taken close inshore in two to three

fathoms of water. It is probable that if a smaller bait had been used this

species would have figured more frequently in the table of catch; the

objective of the writer, however, was always the Pirao, so the smaller

species had, perforce, to take their chance. The flesh of the Dubsi, up to

5 lbs. in weight at any rate, is quite palatable.

We now come to the last species of surface-feeding Caranz in the form of

the ‘

Parget. Carana gallus.

Once again it must be admitted that the writer procrastinated, and

beyond recording the distinguishing features of this fish no elaborate

notes were taken. The following extract is culled from the angling

diary :-—

“ His characteristics are long streamers to his posterior dorsal and anal

fins; he is brilliantly iridescent and has a gold and blue sheen on him in

certain lights. ”’

With the Papeel it isa case of “once seen never forgotten,” and the image

of this fish as it is impressed on the writers’ memory coincides exactly

with the plate which Day gives in his Fishes of India. The single

specimen that was creeled was taken on a mullet; evidence tends to shew

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. Tae

that this species is rare at Jask, but the local fishermen gave it as their

opinion that it attains a maximum weight of about 25 Ibs.

The surface-feeders of the family Carangidw are represented in the

Persian Gulf by a second genus, v7z.,

CHORINEMUS.

Day divides this genus into five individual species of which three abound.

in the waters round Jask. Of these three species one stands out promi-

nently and bears the local name of

Saran. Chorinemus lysan.

Duscription —

Weight.—192 lbs.

Length.—3 ft. 74 inches.

Garth.—21# inches.

Spread of Tail.—l1% inches.

Head.—The curve of the median longitudinal ridge is very much flatter

than in that of the genus Caranw.

Body. —\s much compressed and the mouth though capacious is not very

broad but the cleft is deep hence it is far more often than otherwise that

the bait is seized sideways instead of tail-first.

Teeth.—Both upper and lower jaws are provided with villiform teeth ;

which also extend on to the vomer, palatines and tongue, and they are

also present on the gullet both above and below.

Eye.—lLarge.

Fins.— The anterior dorsal is absent, but in its place are five short thick

spines well spaced.

Posterior dorsal.—Anterior part is well elevated ; it is continued towards

the tail by a fringe of semi-detached finlets.

Anal.—Is the exact counterpart of the posterior dorsal.

Caudal.—Deeply forked.

Anus.—Is situated about half way between termination of pelvic and

commencement of anal fins.

Colour.—The back is steely-blue to green, flanks and belly are silvery.

On the sides are five steely blue to grey blotches about the size of a rupee

spaced at regular intervals from gills along lateral line, which frequently

intersects the first two marks. There is a black patch in the pectoral fin-pit.

After death a change in colour appears quickly. The blotches on the sides

become intensified, the sheen dulls down, and the belly and sometimes the

gill plates become splashed with lemon yellow.

Skin.—The skin is thick and covered with small scales.

Remarks.—Day under the heading ‘colours’ makes the following

observation :—

“ Six to eight large, round grey spots like finger marks on the sides.”

It is possible that the number of spots varies with individual fish, or it

may be that the posterior ones fade when maturity is reached. The writer

has heard the Sard4n referred to as the “five-fingered Jack”, and this

appellation seems most appropriate. \

Let us proceed to a short review of the habits of the Saran and of his

‘qualifications for inclusion in the category of game-fish.

Of all the surface feeders that populate the waters of Jask the Saranis by

farthe most numerous. There is hardly a season of the year in which heis

not seen, if not actually felt at the end of thesplit-cane ; but from March to

September his numbers would outvie those of a swarm of locusts. If the exile

at Jask stands on the western shore of the promontory and watches the curl of

the bottle-green wave, an instant or two before it takes the final plunge he will

probably see a Saran (or as many as five or six) flash into the centre of the

734 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

breaker hard on the tail of its prey; and just as he imagines that pursuer

and pursued will be rolled over and over in the rough and tumble of the

surf, the vision is blotted out to reappear in similar fashion in the succeeding

curler. Atthe very same moment, perchance, an angler, a full mile out

sea-wards, may have his gaze rivetted on the translucent depths over which

he is placidly floating. Following in the wake of the dinghy he will be

breathlessly scanning a procession of “ greenbacks”; the smaller and more

inquisitive members are almost level with the rudder. Anon they dash past

the oar, dive under the boat, and drop back into the gueuwe behind ; every

motion is effortless and rhythmic. On the outer fringe of this drove the

gleam of a silvery side denotes that the staider adults are on the gue vive.

There is a sudden jerk on the rod, a quick strike, for the Saranis a gentle

nibbler as a general rule, and the reel shrieks out a pzean that is the sweet-

est of music to the ears of the angler. A hundred yards away, may be, a

bow of molten silver shoots up skywards; it is a moment of tension, the tip

of the rod is raised instinctively—ah—he is still held fast. Now he is

beginning to tire; the gaze is unwittingly fixed on the spot where the line

cuts the water; itis a matter of habit perhaps, but such is invariably the

case until the quarry is viewed. Is that my fish, wonders the angler for a

fraction of a second? Quick—reel in the slack or the prize will surely

escape. At length the struggles grow feebler, and the leaps less frequent.

There is the finny sprite circling slowly away down in the limpid depths.

How his silvery side shimmers in the waning light of day; but of a truth he

has summoned all his kith and kin from far and near. Large and small

they dart hither and thither in evident excitement, unable to imterpret the

cause of the antics of their unfortunate mate. It is truly a fascinating

sight. The gaff strikes home, and this game fish leaves his native element

for the last time. The gathering still swims in agitation backwards and

forwards in a vain search for its erstwhile comrade ; gradually it melts away

ana the sea resumes its cold inanimation.

This leap of the Saran is occasionally fraught with a spice of danger.

During one outing just as the writer was on the point of gafting his fish, it

settled its own fate by jumping plump into the dinghy. The author was

‘seated on the stern plank, and the Saran fell between him and the tiller.

To have a 3 ineh forged steel hook driven into the back must be an exceed-

ingly unpleasant sensation, but the resultant wound would be immeasurably

aggravated if a 10 lb. Saran were practising gymnastic feats on the tail

triangle of the flight

The trait of inquisitiveness on the part of the Saran is well Wlustrated

by the following incident which occurred twice during the writer’s fishing

experiences at Jask. A Sarén was hooked, and shortly the strain was

sensibly increased ; presently two Saran broke water together; it struck

the author at the time that he hada pair of fish on his line, and such

proved to be the case ; both were successfully creeled. The explanation

is simple. A Saran seized’the bait and got hooked; during its gyrations

the moran, or a part of it, remained attached to the tail triangle which

‘was looped to the eye of the*tarpon hook by a piano-wire “length.” The

_second Saran evidently thought that this hated rival was chasing this

‘spicy tit-bit, and so he incontinently swallowed it himself. Too late did

he discover that he too had caught the proverbial tartar!

_ The staple diet of the Saran is the moran, and during April and May

‘when. this carious fish comes in to spawn, the shallows round Jask,. of .an

evening, are turned into a miniature maelstrom. At this season towards

sunset, the western shore is lined with a score or more of. local. fishermen,

_ each provided with a hand-line; some:take up points of vantage on the

rocks; a few enthusiasts wade waist-deep into, the suri; others again

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULL, 735

anchor their dug-outs in the midst of the turmoil ; they all bottom-fish with

moran, and the collective evening’s catch would probably total 40 or 50 fish.

Many a military castaway on this parched and desert sand-spit has been

rescued from the depths of exnw, when the thermometer stands at well over

90° in the shade and the wet bulb is nigh on saturation, by the sporting

proclivities of the Saran ; he can be crowned without prejudice as one of the

gamest fishes of the Persian Gulf, attainmg a maximum weight of about

35 lbs.; moreover his flesh would be welcomed on many a glittering board

in Mayfair.

The remaining two species of genus Chomnemus that frequent the waters

of Jask closely resemble the Saranin make and shape; they are both dis-

tinguishable, however, from Chorinemus lysan by the size of the lateral spots

which are much smaller and by the general build which is slighter. Yhese

two species will be discussed conjointly as even the expert will find consi-

derable difficulty in differentiating between them without making a close

scrutiny. Their local names are respectively—

Susansir, Chorinemus sancti-petri and ZAYRPUR, Chorinemus moadetta.

The following are the most prominent characteristics of these two

congeners :—

Head.—The head of the Zayrpur is slightly concave in appearance,

whereas the median ridge of the Susansir is perceptibly convex,

Body.—The body of the Zayrpur is more compressed than that of the

Susansir which is thicker laterally.

Colours.—The lateral spots on both species would seem to vary from

three to six. In the Zayrpur there is a row below the lateral line whereas

in the Susansir there are no blotches below the lateral line, Before death

in the Zayrpur the pelvic fin is faintly tinged with yellow, which colour is

absent in the Susansir. After death the sides and belly of the Zayrpur

become splashed with yellow which extends from the caudal fin to extre-

mity of lower jaw and also includes the gill plates; on the other hand the

Susansir does not shew this feature in anything approaching the same degree

if at all. The skin of the Zayrpur is much more leathery than that of the

Saran, and the flesh of either species is hardly so palatable as that of

Chorinemus lysan,

Eye.—The eye of the Zayrpur is somewhat prominent, moreover in the

latter fish there is a singular hollow situated posteriorly to the eye and

superiorly to the gill plate. In the Zayrpur there is also a small adipose

lid situated posteriorly.

Fins. Caudal.—In both species deeply forked. In the Zayrpur the anterior

dorsal is represented by six disconnected spines. The posterior dorsal is

tipped black and both lobes of the caudal are also black ; there is one black

spot on the anal, and the pectoral fins are black. Two short spines are

situated anteriorly to the anal fin.

Remarks—The description of the Susansir and the Zayrpur as set forth

in this paper shows a marked divergence from that contained in Day’s

volumes. It will therefore be necessary to accept the author’s identification

with reserve. lt is hoped that some trained naturalist may discover the

means of confirming or discrediting the writer’s diagnosis.

Both the Susansir and the Zayrpur are reputed to attain a maximum

weight of about 6 lbs. Their staple diet is the matoot (whitebait) and it

is an exceedingly common spectacle at Jask to witness a drove of these

fishes ravaging a shoal of matoots, splashing about in pursuit of the terrified

sprats. They are most prolific and when hooked put up an exceptionally

strong fight for their size ; of these two species of fish few specimens were

recorded, the reason being that the dimensions of the bait trolled were

usually too large to attract these diminutive game fish.

736 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

The next family of game fish of the Persian Gulf to which preference

must be given is the

SCOMBRID A.

Day divides this family into 5 genera of which we are concerned only

with the genus Cybium. This genus is again sub-divided by Day into 5

individual species of which two species at Jask can be included in the band

of surface-feeders. At the top of the branch of this genealogical tree is

written in letters of gold ;

Surmat. Cybium commersonii.

This nomenclature, perhaps, may convey no subtle meaning to the lay-

mind even if he be a follower of the Gentle Art. For his enlightenment,

therefore, let us christen this Cybium by his common or household designa-

tion. The Surmaiis the far famed “Seer” fish, a name which figures so

irequently on an up-country menu, and conjures up visious of muddy flabby

flesh which is a positive insult to the reputation of the pelagic Cybiwm

commersoniz. The accompanying photograph depicts a 30 lb. Surmai, which

succumbed to the author’s wiles ; it affords a good illustration of the comely

proportions of this magnificent game-fish. A short description of the Surmai

is appended for ready reference.

SurRMArl or SEER. Cybiwm commersonit 30 lbs.

THE GAME FISHES OF (THE PERSIAN GULF. 737

DEscRIPTION.—

Weight.—30 lbs.

Length,.—4 ft. 82 inches.

Girth.—18 inches.

Span of tail.—l12 inches.

Teeth.—One row of flat lancet-like teeth in each jaw, the upper jaw closing

outside the lower jaw. There are villiform teeth on the vomer, palatines and

tongue. The extremities of the upper and lower jaws are co-terminate.

Fins.— Anterior dorsals.—Consists of 12 spines connected with transparent

membrane ; the spines are delicate.

Posterior dorsal—Commences about half way down the body.

Anal—Situated opposite the posterior dorsal.

Both the posterior dorsal and anal are continued towards the tail by a

series of 10 separate finlets.

Pelvic.—Very small and fitting into a hollow in the chest.

Pectoral.—Is also small.

Caudal.—Spineless characteristically forked.

Lateral line is well defined, and if the finger be run across it, it will feel

distinctly ridged throughout its entire length. Its course is irregular

neither uniformly curved nor straight. At the free portion of the tail it

develops into a soft keel.

Scales—Absent.

Anus—Situated just anteriorly to anal fin.

Colour.—The colour and marks are wholly typical of the mackerel ; steely

blue on the back with wavy lines on the back and sides, belly silvery.

The whole of the body is most beautifully iridescent, and this feature is

particularly noticeable while the fish is still in the water before being gaffed.

Remarks—Of all the game-fishes of the Persian Gulffor elegance and be-

auty the button must be accorded to the Surmai. His torpedo-like shape

indicates a combination of power and speed, and this assumption is amply

borne out in actual life. One of the most captivating spectacles is to witness

at close quarters the leap of the Surmai. Surely hecan be aptly styledthe

“ cheetah of the ocean’? A school of mullet is basking on the surface

unconscious of danger that is lurking below. A hungry gourmand is slowly

slithering over the sandy sea-bed. Suddenly up shoots a gleaming flash.

Up and up he soars into the airy heights with the hapless victim struggling

eross-wise in his vice-like jaws, 8 feet, 10 feet, even 12 feet, a twitch of

the mighty tai] and down he glides with the grace of an expert diver.

As a tule when a Surmai takes a bait he never breaks water, nor has the

writer ever witnessed a Surmai jump after being hooked. However the

initial leap depends entirely on the distance of the lure beneath the sur-

face. One incident will always remain indelibly fixed in the author’s

memory. He was out may be in 20 fathoms of water and had just felt a

touch. While the dinghy was being gently paddled along the line was

being reeled in to examine the bait. The mullet was within five yards of

the boat, and was skating along the surface. The conditions for observa-

tion were perfect, a crystal-clear ocean, and a calm sea, and the author

had his eye fixed intently on the spinner; for at such times often and

often is some form of finny life espied shadowing the lure. The writer saw

nothing except a momentary streak of silver until he realized that his bait

was 10 feet in the air, and that he was gazing into the open jaws of a

gargantuan Surmai, which appeared to be on the point of descending on to

the tip of his nose. It is better to take 40 lbs. of lissome steel in the neck

than full in the face especially when it is mixed up with three stout treble

hooks, and is furnished with a mouth like a gin trap! A hunched-up back

was hastily presented as a target to this rial torpedo, but next instant

738 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

there was a reassuring plop. Very luckily for the trio in the dinghy the

Surmai had dived into his native elementjagain in close proximity to the

blade of stroke’s oar; and what of the bait? It was recovered dangling .

despondently over the gunwhale !

In the waters of the Persian Gulf the Surmai probably attains a maximum

weight of 60 lbs. ; his first rush when hooked vies in pace with that of the —

Pirao, but after the initial dash for liberty is finished this fish soon begins

to tire ; it cannot be denied however, that from every point of view the

Surmai is the embodiment of gameness.

A very brief notice will suffice for the second species of Cybiwm for the

occasions on which this fish takes a trolled bait is rare as his weight does

not exceed 4 lbs. The solitary specimen that was recorded attempted to

swallow a mullet 3 of its own length in size. By the locals he is termed

GuHoBART. Cybium interruptum or Cybium guttatum.

His characteristics are identical with those of the Surmai, except that in

place of the mackerel markings the Ghobart has spots on his sides which

are elongated horizontally. The identity of this species could be establish-

ed by a reference to the number of teeth in the jaws. Day remarks that

Cybium interruptum has teeth comparatively small, equal sized, conical, and

somewhat compressed, about 28 or 30 in the upper, and 24 rather larger

ones in the lower jaw, whereas the teeth of guttatum are lancet-shaped,

laterally compressed, and somewhat wide apart about 10 to 12 in either

jaws and frequently some smaller ones likewise present for taking the

place of any lost. Day also states that guttatwm growsto a length of

6 feet, which would rather eliminate the possibility of its bemg the Jask

Ghobart. It is to be hoped that this point may be elucidated.

Let us now pass on to the review of a family of fishes whose members are

renowned throughout the tropical seas of the world for cunning and voracity,

vtz —

SPHYRAINIDAL.

Of this family only one genus Sphyrena figures in Indian waters. Day

divides this genus into 4 individual species, the Jask representative being the

Koor. Sphyrena obtusata.

In other words one of the notorious Barracuda tribe.

Koor. Sphyrena obtusata. 20 lbs.

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. 739

With the K66t (pronounced asin “foot” ) it is a case of “once seen never

forgotten ” andthe accompanying photograph of a 20 Ib. one will fully bear

out the contention. Appended is a description of this sea Caliban :—

Description.

Weight.—20 lbs.

Length.—A4 ft. 7 inches.

Girth.—15 inches.

Sody—Hlongated and nearly cylindrical.

Head.—Uean and long and flattened horizontally and the extremity of the

lower jaw terminates ina ram. When the mouth is closed the head bears

very much the appearance of an exaggerated pencil point, though somewhat

squared off towards the base of the point. The lower jaw protrudes to

form the ram already mentioned.

Teeth.—The dentition is remarkable and most formidable. Situated in

the centre of the extremity of the lower jaw and at the base of the ram is

a single sharp elliptical tooth. At first sight this tooth would appear to be

conical, but when viewed from the front of the mouth it will be observed to

be more elliptical than conical. This tooth fits into a socket in the upper

jaw. The extremity of the upper jaw is furnished with a pair of sharp

elliptical teeth similar to the single fang at the point of the lower jaw.

‘These two teeth fit into sockets in the lower jaw, one on either side of the

single fang. Situated just posteriorly to this pair of teeth are a second

pair similar to the anterior pair. Both the upper and lower jaws are

lined with a row of extremely sharp, lancet-lke, flattened teeth of very

redoubtable appearance; theteeth of the upper jaw closing zmszde those

of the lower jaw (exactly the opposite to the Surmai). The tongue is

furnished with villiform teeth which are absent on the palate.

Eye—ULarge and prominent.

Colour.—The back and head are of a dark greyish green colour, which

turns to white on the belly; iridescence is practically absent. The grey-

green of the back is continued down the flanks in ill-defined streaks. The

caudal is tinged with yellow, and this yellow colouring is noticeable to a

certain extent on the posterior dorsal fin.

Fins.—Anterior dorsal has 5 spmes which are connected by a transparent

membrane. The posterior dorsal and anal are situated well back on the

body, the anus being immediately in front of the anal fin.

Caudal.— Forked and rayed.

It is a notorious fact that the trait of “slimness” is developed to an extra-

ordinary degree in the Barracudas, and Sphyrena obtusata worthily upholds

the family tradition. The K66t probably grows to 50 lbs. in weight, but

these hoary veterans are far too wary to be deceived by any cf man’s puny

lures; the craftiness with which he takes the bait is a marvel; methodically

he follows it, gently mouthing it at intervals. The angler feels only a very

slight tug on the line and he must needs strike hard and swiftly ; even so

the manner in which the K66t successfully avoids the hooks is astonishing,

and at times exceedingly exasperating. Frequently this barely discernible

nip will have divided a fair sized mullet into two or even three pieces, as

clearly as if the operation had been performed with the aid of a kitchen

knife. The sport afforded by a K66t of ordinary size is short-lived, though

this failing is somewhat counterbalanced by the palatableness of his flesh.

The smaller one comes in like a log; he then stands on his tail, opens his

jaws and shakes his head viciously. On one occasion a K6ot of medium

weight performed these evolutions in commendable style, but added an

extra turn to the pantomime by violently ejecting a score or so of half-

digested “matoots.” The inordinate stench that was diffused from its

oesophagus can best be likened to the affluvium emanating froma burst drain

740 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The patriarch, when hooked, creates a tremendous commotion on the

surface of the water. Off he starts at full speed skimming along half in and

half out of his element, jaws wide-spread and ugly head beating the air

impotently, the incarnation of baffled rage and savage fury. There is

always a certain indescribable satisfaction in feeling the gaff slip into his

shoulder, for the K66t might aptly be termed ‘the Hun of the Seas”.

There‘is yet another family of true surface-feeders that is encountered at

Jask ; reference is made to the

POLYNEMIDA

of which only one genus Polynemus is found in Indian waters. Day

divides this genus into 8 individual species; and of these there is but

one representative namely the

Raseoo. Polynemus tetradactylus.

in fact the Bamin of estuary anglers.

As this fish has been previously described in the leading angling books on

India, a further description will be redundant.

The Rajgoo would appear to be arare visitant to or a thinly scattered

resident of Jask waters, and those that came to creel were captured in 1 to

5 fathoms. The sporting tendencies of the Bamin are well-known through-

out India, more so in tidal estuaries than in the open sea; but is it possible

that his praises have been sung rather too loudly by enthusiasts whose

experience of the gameness of the true pelagic fishes is meagre if not

entirely wanting? Is not, the Bamin’s reputation, perhaps, founded on

report rather than on hard fact? The author is fully aware that such

sentiments will in some quarters be regarded as rank heresy, and that he

is laying himself open toa storm of opprobrium. When all is said and

done, however, the Rajgoo is but a mere fish, and is by no means immortal.

It cannot be denied that he is a fine sporting fish, and that his first rush for

liberty and his subsequent leaps for freedom are exhilarating, but

that is no reason why he should be defied. The author’s personal

impression is that there are many other species that are his equal,

and several his superior in gameness. His maximum weight at Jask would

be about 25 lbs., but according to Day, 350 lbs. cannot be considered as an

extravagant estimate. The writer is quite open to conviction; and if the

goddess of Fortune ever favours him with a three figure Bamin at the end

of his line, he is quite prepared to exalt the virtues of Polynemus tetra-

dactylus to the very dome of Heaven.

Let us now pass on to an examination of one of the most multitudinous

families of fishes that inhabit the waters of our globe—the

PERCIDA.

It is a moot-point whether the Perctde can be included strictly in the term

“ surface-feeders,” but for the benefit of those species that have proved

themselves willing to take a trolled bait, the family in general can be

given the benefit of the doubt. Day divides the Indian Percide into 29

genera, of which the genus

SERRANUS

first claims our attention. The genus Serranus is again sub-divided by

Day into 30 individual species; of these the main representative at Jask

is the

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. TAL

’ .

Hamur. Serranus stoliczke.

Before entering into a detailed description of this species and others of

the same genus a word of warning will be uttered as a guide to further

investigation. Day remarks :—

“The colour of these fishes, which varies so extensively in the same

species, can hardly be accepted as a trustworthy guide for grouping. %

‘i he * The numbers of rows of scales is very important amongst

these fishes, as so ably pointed out by Bleeker, and many a mistake in

identification would have been saved, had his plan been adopted, which

is to give the numbers of transverse rows going to the lateral-line from

both above and below.”

It must be admitted, reluctantly perhaps, that the advice contained in

the latter portion of the above extract was not adhered to by the author

for the simple reason that in many instances the aid of a magnifying glass

would have had to be requisitioned and no such instrument was forth-

coming at Jask. In consequence the identification of the various species

must be accepted with reserve.

Description.

Weight.—192 lbs.

Length.—2 ft. 10+ inches.

Girth.—214 inches.

Head.—Is large for size of fish and broad.

Bye.—Is small and leery in appearance, iris golden, pupil oval.

Teeth.—Canines in both jaws, a broad band of villiform teeth on upper

jaw tapering to both extremities at angle of mouth. There is also a

similar formation on lower jaw, but the band is not so broad. Two rows of

villiform teeth are present on the palate in the form of a broad inverted

V, the base of the V being on the vomer. These teeth protrude at an

angle thus :— g 4 The edges of the gills are studded with

eroups consisting me of 2or 8 teeth in each group; patches of

sharp villiform teeth encrusts the top and bottom of the gullet.

Mouth.—Exceedingly large, tongue diminutive.

Fins.—Dorsal 10 well-defined spines connected by a thin membrane

which bears marks much resembling basaltic sections in appearance ; the

dorsal fin is continued to the tail by a rayed fringe of considerable

dimensions.

Pectoral.—Spineless and speckled.

Pelvic.—One strong spine on outer edge, colour mottled.

Anal has one large and one small spine situated anteriorly, remainder is

rayed; it bears the basaltic marks.

Caudal of large proportions and slightly rounded.

Colouwr.—The general colour is chocolate, with white basaltic marks all

over head, gill-plates, back, sides and some of the fins. Towards the belly

these basaltic marks get less defined, and the chocolate background

changes into large clearly marked spots. The marks and spots are conti-

nued to the upper and lower jaws respectively. The throat is tinged

delicate pink. The back ground of tail, dorsal fringe, and anal fin is much

darker, almost black and the marks are milky-white.

Scales.—The body is covered with small scales.

Lateral line is ill-defined.

It will be of very considerable interest to compare the above description

with that furnished by Day as far as colours are concerned ; for this

purpose Day is quoted in full:—

“ Colours.—Light-brownish red, becoming hyacinth-red on the sides and

below, barred with four vertical darker bands, the anterior proceeding from

742 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV

the whole base of the spinous dorsal, these bands become indistinct in

large specimens. Head and body, as far as the base of the soft dorsal, and

anal spotted with reddish-orange or gall-stone yellow, which, on the head,

and sometimes as far as the base of the pectoral fin, are in hexagonal blot-

ches, divided by light lines. Base of pectoral white having a black cres-

centic band. Under surface of the throat and chest with large black

marks sometimes enclosing lighter spaces. Dorsal fin with chestnut-brown

spots ; some white ones on the caudal, and anal.”

Can two more divergent statements possibly be imagined? The explana-

tion is that Day’s description is taken from a live specimen.

Day further mentions that Serranus stohiezke attaims at least 12 inches in

length. If the Hamurand Serranus stohezke are identical then this estimate

by Day must be erroneous. To what weight then does the Hamiur grow ?

The writer credits the Hamiur with a maximum weight of 60 lbs., but it is

extremely doubtful whether a monster of this size would ever be recorded

on rod and line. This prognostication is made from the results of a study

of the habits of this species, which have come under the personal observa-

tion of the author. Among the lads of Jask village there is usually a big

slice of time available for “leisure ,’ and these hours of idleness are

frequently passed on the rocks facing west bay. Suddenly “larking ”

ceases, and an enquiry will elicit the information that a Hamur has been

spied making into a certain hole in a submerged ledge. To woo him

to destruction is no dificult matter; all that is necessary is to dangle a

small fish at the exit to his lair. Patience is very soon rewarded for his

greedy ruffian will assuredly dart out and seize the lure. It is then a

case of “ pull devil pull baker’ for the devil is trying his devilmost

to get back into his den. The baker, however, generally comes out

of the contest triumphant, and a few seconds later the devil is being

swung round on a yard of line like a Catherine’s wheel, and being

mercilessly bashed on the rocks, till he is reduced to an inanimate pulp.

So it is with the angler when trolling ; if a Hamur happens to get hooked

be invariably makes straight for the nearest hole in the rocks suitable

to his size, probably descending three tortuous alleys to reach his cell.

When such an incident occurs two alternatives are open to the fisherman.

He can either anchor his craft and sit over the Hamur till the latter leaves

his retreat; or he can attempt to haul him out by brute force. With

the author the second procedure was always adopted, and more often than

otherwise Hamtr, spinner, trace, and some yards of line departed. As

regards food the Hamtir is omnivorous, though this trait does not affect

adversely his edibility. On one occasion a specimen about a pound in

weight was brought to the writer; and an observant eye noticed that his

belly was suspiciously pendulous. It did not require much time to make

an incision and an entire rock crab was excavated complete with all claws

including the nippers!

Can such a cavernous-mouthed Apicius be dignified with the appellation

of game-fish P

A brother of the Hamiir is also taken in the rocky shallows round Jask ;

his local name is

Leppum. Serranus areolatus.

and the following is his description, which was taken from a small fish of

2 Ibs. 10 oz.

Head.—Of medium size, the median longitudinal line runs rakishly back-

ward at an acute angle.

Mouth,—Capacious with lips on upper and lower jaws.

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSEAN GULF. 743

Teeth.—A4 conical teeth in extremity of lower jaw and also canines in the

upper jaw; on each side of the lower jaw there are two rows of villiform

teeth, spreading into several rows towards the extremity. In the upper jaw

there is one row of similar teeth spreading into two clusters on the palati-

nes; there is also a cluster of villiform teeth on the vomer. There are no

teeth on the tongue which is exceedingly well developed. There are

villiform teeth on the upper and lower surfaces of the gullet which spread

to the edge of the gills.

Gill plates, are characteristic ; the edges curve back and form an acute

angle posteriorly.

Eye—Smaill for size of fish, iris yellowish.

Fins dorsal.—Double, i.ec., one continuous fin but divided into 2 parts ; the

anterior portion consists of 1 short strong spine followed by 10 longer

spines which are stout, very sharp and connected by membrane. The

posterior portion is rayed.

Caudal is rayed, long, broad and practically straight cut, though perhaps

slightly forked.

Anal situated immediately below posterior portion of dorsal fin, rayed

but with three sharp spines anteriorly ; the first of these spines is short and

stout, the second is longer and very stout, and the third is still longer but

less stout.

Pectoral is situated immediately above pelvic and former is slightly tinged

with yellow ; both are rayed but the latter has one hard spine situated

exteriorly.

Colour.—General back-ground milky-white closely covered with chocolate

marks ; on back, dorsal, caudal and flanks these are basaltic in character.

merging into distinct chocolate spots along gill plates, throat, and sides of

belly, also pectoral, pelvic and anal fins ; actual belly is white.

Seales.— Small.

Lateral line is indistinct.

Remarks —Day states that in Madras and Andaman specimens, the

markings on the fins are not always so distinct, whilst there is generally a

white upper half to the last third of the caudal fin. On specimens examin-

ed at Jask, however, the markings on the fins were quite distinct ; the white

upper half to last third of caudal is absent: the pectoral is well-marked and

has a reddish margin ; the pelvic is distinctly whitish bluish m hue and well

marked.

From information collected locally the maximum weight of this fish would

seem to be about 30 Ibs., so that he is a smaller species than the Hamur;

his flesh though somewhat soft is quite palatable. As regards the habits of

the Leddum, he possesses the same generic failing as the Hamir, in that he

bolts for the nearest hole in the rocks when hooked. ‘The largest specimen

that was creeled by the writer weighed 113 Ibs. It had followed the usual

custom and anchored itself hard and fast, and instructions had actually

been given to the boatman to break the line ; however the line held and the

Leddum was successfully uncorked.

Let us now investigate another genus of the perch family, namely,

Lutjanus. Day divides this genus into 28 individual species of which 1]

species can perhaps lay claim to be styled a surface-feeder. This fish is

known locally as

SurKHoo. Lutjanus argentimaculatus.

The accompanying photograph gives a good idea of the conformation of

this species; the actual weight of the specimen figured being 83 Ibs. It

may be remarked that some species of genus Lutjanus are so similar that a

detailed account of the Surkhoo will not be out of place.

744. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

BE. %

LLB LLL

PSURKHOO

SurKHOO. Lutjanus argentimaculatus. 8% lbs.

Description.

Weignt.—8z lbs.

Length.—2 ft. 14 inches.

Gath.— 17+ inches.

Eye.—Uarge, iris being blood-red.

Teeth.—Kach jaw is furnished with a few sharp canine teeth; villiform

teeth on palate which extend almost to gullet; absent on the tongue ;

villiform teeth on upper and lower surfaces of gullet and on the edges of

the gills.

Gale eerie curve back, and form a prominent angle posteriorly.

Fins.— Dorsal is divided into two portions, but these are not separate ;

anterior portion consists of 9 rays connected by transparent membrane,

posterior portion is rayed.

Caudal.—Is long and broad, and slightly forked.

Anal.— With the usual 3 sharp spines.

Pelvic.—Situated a little posteriorly to pectoral with an exterior spine.

Pectoral.—Of moderate length, narrow and fine.

Colour.—Head almost plum coloured, gill plates body and tail tinged

delicate pink; dorsal, caudal, and anal fins edged brick-red.

Scales —Of medium size.

Lateral ine.—Not well defined.

Remarks.—Day states that this species attains upwards of 2 feet in length

and is good eating. It would appear however that this estimate is too:

meagre, and the author would place the maximum growth at about 165 lbs.,

which would approximately give a length of 3 feet. The third anal spine

is considerably longer than the second one. When caught, the Surkhoo has

a distinct dark golden elliptical mark larger than a rupee covering the

lateral line below the soft dorsal. The Surkhoo is a a beautiful fish and

when hooked affords good sport ; it is a matter for regret that it does not

come to gaff more frequently on a trolled bait.

Two other species of surface-feeding game fish are included in the list of

fish creeled, vez., the

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF.

“I

GIDDIE and SEEA.

The identity of these species was never solved, though as bottom-feeders

both are common, more especially the Giddie ; this fish as a general colour-

ing has blue spots on a chocolate back-ground, whereas the Seea is reddish ;

from their appearance they would seem to belong to the family of Pereidae,

but such a statement is mere conjecture, and requires verification.

There now remain only two species of surface-feeders about which the

writer can speak from personal experience; reference is made to the

family of

SHARKS.

No one can possibly deny that a shark is a fish, but can a Shark honestly

be termed a game fish? Shark fishing calls up visions of a hook like an

anchor, chain to match fastened to a three inch hawser, with a chunk of

mouldy pork as a bait. But such is not fishing. Where art and skill cease

to count, there angling also comes to a dead stop. There can be no gain-

saying the assertion, however, that given suitable tackle a shark will put up

a terrific fight, which is not unaccompanied by a spice of danger. Sharks,

therefore, can without prejudice be placed in a separate class ; they are

sporting fish, if legitimate methods be employed for their capture, although

they are not strictly speaking game fish.

The family CARCHARIIDA.

is divided by Day into 6 genera; of these the surface-feeders at Jask are

included in the genus

CARCHARIAS.

This genus is again sub-dividend by Day into 17 individual species of

which two species are encountered at Jask under the general name of

CooLiz.

The first species is

Carcharias tricuspidatus.

The following are the measurements of a specimen which the writer killed

after a fair and square combat of titanic intensity lasting 42 hours on tackle

which was regularly employed during the ordinary course of a day’s fishing.

Weiyht.—188 lbs.

Length.—7 ft. 7 inches.

The capture of this Shark probably constitutes a record for rod and line

in India. This monster was taken trolling on a moran and was hooked

within 200 yards of Jask Point. That larger individuals terrorize the finny

life round this promontory goes without saying but it is open to question

whether they will attack man without provocation. They are essentially

piscivorous by nature, and it is the writer’s firm opinion that this Shark un-

less wounded or provoked will not assail the genus Homo. Cases have been

treated at the Jask dispensary of locals suffering from ghastly wounds ; but

inquiry has invariably elicited the information that such injuries were inflicted

during the process of disentangling a Shark from a net or extracting a hook

from its jaws.

The second species is

746 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL AIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Carcharias melanopterus,

and he isat once distinguished from tricuspzdatus by having the extremi-

ties of all the fins coloured black. A specimen which was captured on the

customary tackle measured as under :—

Length.—5 ft. 6 inches.

Weight.—88 lbs.

Girth.—334 inches.

and the great feature of the fight was the manner in which it continually

hurled itself into the air, andit may be taken for granted that the homely

adage ‘‘ distance lends enchantment ” was not ignored !

A point of considerable interest, in connection with this particular speci-

men is that when it was cut open, six perfectly formed embryos were found

in situ. The following measurements were most carefully recorded :—

Weight of embryos—l0 oz., 10 0z., 11 oz., 114 02., 112 oz., 112 oz.

Length.—-16 inches to 16+ inches.

As regards the size to which these two species grow, Day furnishes some

illuminating data. We read that :—

“ tricuspidatus attains at least 20 feet in length-—one on board a native

craft measuring that length!”

and that-—

“The liver of one (melanopterus) at the Government Fish-oil Factory at

Calicut weighed 270 lbs. !”’

No wonder the Shark has a reputation for venom and animosity !

There is still one feature that has escaped comment. This group of

Sharks possesses a distinctive mark in the form ofa natural pit at the base

of the caudal fin.

In reality this so called pit bears much more resemblance to a “ snick”

or “notch” than it does to a “cavity.” The imaginative mind can conjure

up the scene where the Potter horrified and enraged at the malicious Gorgon

that he has shaped is in the act of severing its tail, and so ensuring its

destruction, when he in turn is by some unseen Power suddenly turned into

stone. Does this notch at the base of the caudal fulfil any useful function,

or is it merely one more of Nature’s incomprehensible freaks P

Lucky indeed will be the angler who can claim that he has caught every

species of game-fish that it is possible to capture in any given locality.

In the case of the writer there are some species that never felt the prick of

his heavy sea-gaff, and these varieties will now be tabulated.

Hour. (Species undetermined.)

The Hour (the “ ou” being pronounced as “ our’) is wholly and entirely

a deep-sea fish very rarely approaching within the 15 fathom limit. In

contour it hears a marked similitude to the tuna, though of a diminutive

type probably not exceeding 30 lbs. in maximum weight; the Hour would

therefore seem to be one of the three species of genus Thynnus mentioned

by Day. In east bay of Jask from October to March the Hour can be seen

in shoals splashing about on the surface, and making graceful slanting

leaps in all directions. Many an afternoon did the writer devote to the

downfall of the Hour; but never a single individual fish was circumvented.

It is evident therefore that neither mullet nor a moran constitute his natural

diet ; for such lures were spurned with positive contempt. The Hour is

essentially a-surface-feeder, and it may be that some description of Tuna plane

or kite, if employed, would being about his discomfiture, for he probably has

a relish for the flying-fish. In any event a field lies open in this direction

for the angler gifted with an inventive turn of mind. At certain seasons of

the year a veritable fleet of tishing dhows arrives at Jask from up the coast

THE GAME FISHES OF THE PERSIAN GULF. 74

to hunt the Hour. They are taken in drift nets at night, and salted for

home consumption, and for export to the Arab littoral.

Kuarxoor, Beloneannulata or charum or melanostigma.

This fish is the commonly-known garfish, and is distinguished from the

remaining three species mentioned by Day by its forked caudal. It isa

very attenuated fish with a pair of beaked jaws furnished with sharp pointed

teeth. It is caught in large numbers by the locals in their white-bait drag

nets, and is excellent eating, a peculiarity being its green back-bone.

Owing to its narrow mouth it is probably incapable of tackling the ordinary

sized mullet or moran which are used for trolling for the other species of

Jask surface-feeders. Even so on Tarpon tackle it would furnish no sport

although it might attain 7 to 8 lbs. in weight.

Dani. (Species undetermined.)

The Dahi is a bright silvery fish with an exceedingly compressed body and

large eye. It is included in the list of surface-feeding game fishes as it

occasionally takes a trolled bait, but such an incident is of rare occurrence.

Its capacity for leaping is most remarkable. Up it will shoot at an angle of

45° to a height of 8 or 10 feet as rigid as if it were a piece of bar-silver out

for an aerial reconnaissance. Frequently it will sail over the boat and its

globular eye gives the impression that-it has just missed a tragic fate by a

scale’s breadth! The Dahi attains a maximum weight of about 6 lbs., but

its flesh is quite unfit for table purposes owing to its bony anatomy.

SuKHULLA. (Species undetermined.)

It is impossible to speak with any authority on the subject of the identity

or habits of this fish except that he would appear to be an open-sea variety

and may belong to genus Echeneis. During nearly two years angling at

Jask only one individual fish of this species was hooked sufficiently for the

boatmen to recognise his tribe, and to the great disappointment of the

writer this one and solitary Sukhulla succeeded in breaking the piano wire

of the flight and so escaped an impending fate, in about 15 to 20 fathoms

of water. That he fought valiantly for his size (about 10 lbs.) is unques-

tionable, but at the same time a further and closer acquaintance is desirable

before he can be admitted as an honourable member of the illustrious

community of game-fishes.

BomeBit.

The etymology of the local names of fishes frequently opens up a wide

vista of speculation. Thus the “ Pirao” of the Persian Gulf is the “ Parah”

of Madras and the Andamans; but who acted as god-father to the

“Pirao?” So it is with the Bombil, but in his case conjecture is less

nebulous. Here is the Bombils genealogical tree.

Family = SCOPELIDA,

Genus = Harropon.

Species = Harpodon nehereus.

In plain language Bombil is the far-famed ‘“ Bombay Duck’! The

question will at once be asked :-—

“Do you seriously intend to include the Bombil in the charmed circle

of game-fishes ? ”

Let the reader decide for himself. One Bombil weighing 73 oz. was

caught trolling on a mullet almost as long as the Bombil itself. A Bombil

748 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

of 71 oz. on the end of a Tuna rod does not afford the acme of sport and

this particular fish was not gaffed! The edible qualities of the Bombay

Duck are notorious.

Let us now complete our investigation of the habits and identity of the

surface-feeders by an examination of the characteristics of the last species

on the list. This fish is known locally as the

TuLLoo. (Species undetermined.)

Can a fish that has never been caught trolling during nearly two years of

continuous angling, be conscientiously termed a surface-feeder? It must

be acknowledged that such an admission requires a considerable stretch of

the imagination ; yet the locals assert that the Tulloo ought to be taken in

this fashion. That he is a sand-grubber is undeniable, and that he can be

captured by means of bottom-fishing is beyond dispute. The writer him-

self was actually present whena Tulloo was creeled by that method.

During the author’s residence at Jask it was his most ardent desire to

hook a Tulloo, but the Goddess of Fortune proved woefully fickle, and never

a single specimen was recorded. This ambition was inspired by the

glowing accounts of the Tulloo’s fighting powers, as narrated by the writer’s

head boatman—a series of frenzied leaps in which the fish even hurls

itself backwards and forwards over the boat! Does this acrobatic display

furnish a clue to the identity of this knight in scaly armour. Can he be

the Silver King of the Indian Seas? The locals affirm that he attains a

maximum weight ef 100 lbs.; a Tarpon ranging up to three figures—what

a phantasy of dreams such a possibility must awake in the breast of every

disciple of Izaak Walton! Yet some day these utopian flights of fancy may

dissolve into a glorious reality. Jfthe Tulloo does prove to be the Silver

King of the East, then the fame of Jask as an angling Elysium is estab-

lished for all ages.

(To be continued.)

BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY’S

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON.

Report No. 24. Srnp.

By R. C. WrovuGuHrTon.

COLLECTION the vp Non 2AN

LocaLity ik <3 woimds

DaTE i ... Bebruary to May, 1915.

COLLECTED BY ... ... Mr. 8. H. Prater, Museum Assis-

tant, Bombay Natural History

Society.

HARLIER REPORTS ... No. 1, East Khandesh, Vol. XXII, p.

392, 1912; No. 2, Berars, Vol. XXI, p. 820, 1912; No. 3,

Cutch, Vol. XXI, p. 826, 1912; No. 4, Nimar, Vol, XXI,

p. 944, 1912; No. 5, Dharwar, Vol. XXI, p. 1170, 1912;

No. 6, Kanara, Vol. XXII, p. 29, 1913; No. 7, Central

Provinces, Vol. XXII, p. 25, 1913; No. 8, Bellary, Vol.

XXIT, p. 58, 1913; No. 9, Mysore, Vol. XXII, p. 283, 1913;

No. 10, Kathiawar, Vol. XXII, p. 464, 1913 ; No. 11, Coorg,

Vol. XXII, p. 486, 1918; No. 12, Palanpur, Vol. XXII, p.

684, 1913; No. 18, South Ceylon, Vol. XXII, p. 700, 1913 ;

No. 14, Shan States, Vol. XXII, p. 710, 1918; No. 15,

Kumaon, Vol. XXIII, p. 282, 1914; No. 16, Dry Zone,

Central Burma and Mt. Popa, Vol. XXITI, p. 460, 1915;

No. 17, Tennasserim, Vol. XXIII, p. 695, 1915; No. 18,

Ceylon, Vol. XXIV, p. 79, 1915; No. 19, Bengal, Vol.

XXIV, p. 96, 1915; No. 20, Chindwin, Vol. XXIV, p. 291,

1916 ; No. 21, Gwalior, Vol. XXIV, p. 309, 1916; No. 22,

Koyna Valley, Vol. XXIV, p. 311, 1916; No. 23, Sikkim,

Vol. XXIV, p. 468, 1916,

This Collection “made by Mr. Prater in Sind” is mostly from the

Upper Sind Frontier. The Gazeteer gives the climate of the Upper

Sind Frontier as remarkable for its great maximum heat, which is

the greatest in India, the extreme variability of the temperature,

in the hot weather from April to October, the thermometer reaching

as high as 120, and the low rainfall, averaging 3 inches annually.

The Province of Sind consists of the lower valley and delta of the

River Indus lying between Lat. 23° and 28°49' N. and Long.

66°50' and 70°H. Its area including the Khairpur State is 54,1238

square miles. It is bounded on the west by Baluchistan, on the north

by Baluchistan, the Punjab and Bhawalpur State, on the east by

Rajputana, and on the south by the Rann of Cutch and the Arabian

Sea. The Collection represents the Mammal Fauna of a very small

portion of this territory. It includes the Upper Sind Frontier District,

where collecting was restricted to the level country ; the mountainous

area of the Baluchistan border was not visited; the Sukkur District,

750 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV,

here the work was confined to aliuvial land flanking the west bank

ofthe Indus, the desert portions on the east bank remaining untouch-

ed, one camp at Gambat in the Khairpur State and one at Naundero

in the Larkhana District. This, including a few days spent at

Karachi, represents the total area worked over in Sind.

The following are the notes on, and descriptions of, actual collect-~

ing stations visited.

J ACOBABAD.—On the Upper Sind Frontier. The ground collect-

ed over is some three miles from the town, and is covered over with

a dense growth of Tamarisk and Babul (Acacia arabica) interspersed

with great tussocks of ‘‘ Kanh ” grass. It might be mentioned that

Jacobabad is the hottest and coldest registering station in the

Meterological Department of the Bombay Presidency.

KasHmor.—On the Upper Sind Frontier, 70 miles east of

Jacobabad. The Indus is 5 miles from the town. Hxtensive culti-

vation on both the sides of the Desert Canal which runs _ past.

Collecting was done chiefly on the Canal banks or in its vicinity.

SukkuR.—On the Indus. The town is built on low barren lime-

stone hills, the banks of the river below it are covered with dense

date groves. A short stay was made in Sukkur town, but the

major portion of the collection was obtained from villages flanking

the west bank of the river, commencing at Chak some 20 miles

north of Sukkur and working upwards to Shikarpur. Ground collect-

ed over was for the most part highly cultivated with occasional forests

of Babul and Kandi (Prosopis spicigera ). The collections were

made near the river on land within the immediate influence of its

inundations.

GamBaT.—In the Khairpur State which lies on the east bank of

the Indus. Dense forest country, a great part of which is fenced

off into game preserves, known in Sind as “shikargarhs.” A small

collection was made at Kot Diji, situated afew miles from Khairpur

city at the foot of a range of hills which run southward from Rorhi.

These hills are barren ome forbidding, composed chiefly of nummu-

litic limestone.

Naunprero.—In the Larkhana District, 12 miles north of Larkana.

Cultivation interspersed with semi-desert salt lands.

LHANDI.—Some 20 miles out of Karachi. Highly cultivated

country. I made avery short stay here and had not much opportu-

nity for collecting.

Mr. Prater wishes to record his obligations to the following gentle-

men for their kind assistance and erpien To Mr. J. R. Martin,

I.C.8., Deputy Commissioner, Jacobabad; Mr. D. Healy, D.S.P.,

J acobabad ; ibe Ae Be Kirkpatrick, DS. P., Sukkur, through

whose assistance a great part of the collection in the Sukkur District

was obtained; Mr. C. 8. Campbell, I.C.S., Collector, Sukkur ;

H. H. The jit of Khairpur, and Mr. G. A. Shillidy, D.S.P., Larkana:

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 751

The Collection contains little of special interest. Pipistrellus

kuhli appears, identical with the European form as well as in a pale

local form. Scoteinus pallidus, which I believe has not again been

taken since Dobson named it from Mian Mir, and of which the

type is in the Indian Museum is of course most welcome. But

beyond these all the other forms have been received from Cutch

and northwards.

(1) HiprosrpEros Funvus, Gray.

The Bicoloured Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

610, 2 15, in al. 24, Sukkur. i

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22 and 23.)

(2). PipistRELLUs KUHLII, Natt.

The White-bordered Bat.

1817. Pipistrellus kuhlit, Natterer. Deutsche Flederm, p. 55,

1891, Vesperugo kuhti, Blanford. Mammalia, No. 189.

o1, 214, in al. 16, Gambat.

(3) PrIPISTRELLUS KUHLII LEPIDUs, Bl.

The Paie White-bordered Bat.

1845. Pipistrellus lepidus, Blyth, J. A. S. B., XIV, p. 340,

1863. Nycticejus canus, Blyth, Cat. p. 32.

1867, Scotophilus lobatus, Jerdon. Mammals, p. 35.

1872. Vesperugo (Pipistrellus) leucotis, Dobson, J. A. 8. 1335 UIE, 10), ey

32,211, in al. 5, Kashmor; 21, Chak;

$2,921, Mirpur; $1, Sukkur.

There seems to be very little difference between these two forms, but as

the specimens from Kashmor seem somewhat larger than those from Gambat

I have retained Blyth’s sub-species,

(4) PIPIsSTRELLUS CEYLONICUS SUBCANUS, Thos.

The Northern Kelaart’s Pipistrelle,

1915. Pipistrellus ceylonicus subcanus, Thomas. Journ., B. N. H. 8.

XXIV, p. 80.

(See also Reports No. 3, 10, 12 (under P. ceylonicus),

(5) PIpIsTRELLUS MIMUS GLAUCILLUS, Wr.

Lhe Northern Dwarf Pipistrelle,

1912, Pipistrellus mimus glaucillus, Wroughton, Journ., B. N. H. S. XXI

p. 769,

This is a local race of mimus which I established on specimens from

Multan. The present ones are still paler on the average,

(6) ScoropHitus KuHLI, Leach,

The Common Yellow Bat.

(Synonymy in No, 1.)

39,25, in al. 4. Kashmor; 1,91, in al. 10, Chak ;

33,94, Sukkur; in al. 2, Jacobabad.

(See also Reports Nos, 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20 and 23).

752 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

“The commonest bat in the districts I collected in.’ They find an ideal

refuge between the layers of mats which cover the ceilings of most Sindi

houses.”—S. ia el ee

(7) ScorErnus PALLIDUS, Dobs.

The Desert Yellow Bat.

1876. Scotophilus pallidus, Dobson, Mon, As. Chir., p. 186.

1891. Nycticejus pallidus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 196.

$ 8,22, in al. 1, Kashmor; g1, Mirpur; 22, Naundero.

I understand that with the exception of 4 specimens of this bat (includ-

ing the type) in the Indian Museum, it is not represented in any Collection.

It is a small bat with a head and body length of slightly over 2 inches and

tail 12 inches. As in Scotophilus there is only one upper incisor on each

side. It has the true ‘desert’ coloration, 27.c., pale brown above and almost

white below. é

“These bats were taken in crevices of buildings.”’—S. H. P.

(8) TaPHozOUS KACHHENSIS, Dobs.

The Cutch Sheath-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

617, in al. 8, Kashmor; 31,23, in al. 12, Kot Diji;

(See. also Reports Nos. 3, 8, 9, 10, 12, 19 and 23.)

“T took a large number of these bats in crevices in the wall of a brick

building in Kashmor, where I also found J. tragatus.”—S. H. P.

(9) RHINOPOMA KINNEARI, Wr.

The Greater Indian Mouse-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

$1, 94,Sukkur; 96, Gambat.

(See also Reports Nos. 4, 10 and 19.)

When I established the species kinneart (Vol. X XI, p. 767), [had only males

to deal with, while in this series with one exception all are females. The

forearm of the type was recorded as 70 mm. and the present male gives

about the same measurement but the females range from 63 to 66 mm.

There is therefore a marked difference in size between the sexes, They

appear to roost separately.

(10) RuiNopoMA HARDWICKEI, Gray.

The Lesser Indian Mouse-tailed Bat.

(Synonymy in No, 3.)

3 2, 91, Lhandi.

(See also Reports Nos. 5, 7,8, 10, 12, 19 and 21.)

This is the Indian representative of the other group of the Genus

Rhinopoma, including cystops (Egypt) and muscatellum (Arabia), of which it

is also the largest species. Its very long tail and the globular swellings,

above the nostrils, on the skull, make it easily recognisable from other Indian

species.

(11) Taparrpa rraGgata, Dobs.

Dobson's Wrinkle-ipped Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

¢ 2, 9 1, Kashmor; in al. 1, Sukkur.

(See also Reports Nos. 5,9, 10 and 12.)

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 753

(12) Erryaceus micropus, Blyth,

The Northern Pale Hedgehog.

(Synonymy in No, 3.)

3 38, 2 3, Gambat.

(See also Reports Nos. 10 and 12.)

“ Hedgehogs are particularly scarce during the cold weather but come out

as it grows warmer, when numbers of them may be met with strolling about

after ‘dusk, They seldom make any attempt to escape but roll themselves

up and lie still.”—S.H.P,

(13) ERINnacEUs COLLARIS, Gray and Hardw.

Hardwickes Hedgehog.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

3 1, Jacobabad; ¢ 1, @ 1, in al. 3, Chak; ¢ 2, 2 1, Sukkur;

3 3, Q 8, Mirpur; ¢ 3, Gambat; ¢ 1, Naundero.

(See also Report No. 12.)

(14) Erinaczus BLANFORDI, And.

Anderson's Hedgehog.

1878. Erinaceus blanfordi, Andersen, J.A.8.B., XLVII, p. 208.

1878. LErinaceus jerdoni, Anderson, |.c.p. 209.

¢ 1, Chak; ¢ 1, Jacobabad; ¢ 1, Kashmor; ¢ 6, 9 3, Sukkur;

3 6, Naundero.

In a paper on the nomenclature of the Indian Hedgehogs in this Journal

(Vol. XX, p. 80), I pointed out that the type of blanfordi had a bald

parting on the forehead and was a synonym therefore not of collaris which

has no such parting but of jerdont and, as the older name, must be used for

that species. Besides the bald patch on the forehead, dlanford:, though

otherwise very like collaris may be at once distinguished from that species

by its whitened face.

(15) Pacuyura susprutva, And,

The Pale Northern Shrew.

1877. Pachyura subfulva, Anderson, J. A. S. B., XLVI, p. 278.

3 1, Guv.) 2 3, (2 juv.) in al. 2, Sukkur; ¢ 1, Naundero,

(See also Report No. 10.)

Anderson gave this name to a shrew taken by Stoliczka in Cutch, record-

ing that the individual was quite a young one. Three of the specimens

from Sukkur are young and the fourth isa nursing female. The young

agree quite closely with Anderson’s description of subfulva and the female

may well be an adult specimen of the same species. I adopt the name

therefore, for these, if not confidently, without much hesitation. The speci-

men from Naundero which is a ¢ fits by no means so well with the descrip-

tion and differs a good deal from the Sukkur female. There isno other

name however available for it and I do not care to give it one until the

whole group has been worked out afresh in detail. Blanford refers to this

species at p. 241 of his Mammalia,

(16) Fetis arFrinis, Gray.

The Jungle Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

33, 91, Jacobabad; g1, 91, Naundero.

754 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

(See also Reports Nos. 1, 3, A, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12; 15, 16, 18, 19, 20 and 22,

“Very common in the “kanh” grass jungles about Jacobabad. A

specimen shot by me weighed 20 lbs.” —S. H. P.

(17) Fexuis ornata, Gray and Hardw.

The Indian Desert Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

91, Jacobabad; 51, Gambat.

(See also Report No 10.)

(18) Fexis, Sp. (Domestic.)

31, Sukkur.

A tame cat from Sukkur looking very much like an erythritic form of

Ornata.

(19) VivERRICULA MALACCENSIS, Gmel.

The Small Indian Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

1, not sexed, no skull, Naundero.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 18, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20, 22 and 23.)

‘‘T obtained a skin of one specimen at Naundero, Larkhana, where three

others had been hunted down and killed by a local Zemindar.”’—S. H. P.

(20) MuNneos MUNGO FERRUGINEUS, Blanf.

Blanford’s Indian Mungoose,

74, Herpestes ferrugineus, Blanford, P. Z.S., p. 661.

8. Herpestes mungo, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 60 (partun.)

o1, Chak; 21, Sukkur; ¢4, 94, Gambat.

(21) Muneos avROPUNCTATUS PALLIPES, Blyth.

The Pale-footed Small Mungoose.

1945. Herpestes pallipes, Blyth, J. A. S. B., XIV, p, 346.

1888. Herpestes auropunctatus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 58 (partim.)

g1, Jacobabad; ¢1, Chak; d1, Sukkur; g1, 924, in al.

- 1, Gambat; d1, 921 (skulls only) Naundero.

This is a pale form but without the yellow tinge of helvus from Kathiawar.

(22) HyamNa HYAENA, L.

The Striped Hyaena.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

Jo 1, Kot Diji; 21, Gambat.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 4, 7, 15 and 19.)

(23) Canis mnpicus, Hodgs.

The Common Jackal,

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

32, 92, Jacobabad; G1, Kashmor; g1, 94, Gambat; 4,

Naundero,

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 755

(See also.all previous Reports except Nos. 2,8, 13 and 17.)

“A darkish long haired variety is met with in the Upper Sind Frontier

districts, which differs appreciably from skins obtained further south. They

are very common about Jacobabad where I have seen them moving about in

broad daylight.”—S. H. P.

(24) Vures BENGALENSIS, Shaw.

The Indian Fox.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

31, 21, Mirpur; 91, Sukkur; (juv.) 92, Gambat (one juv.).

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 5, 7, 10, 12, 15, 19 and 23.)

“Ts quite as common as V”, leucopus in the semi-desert lands.”—S.H.P.

(25) VuLpEs LEvcopus, Blyth.

The Indian Desert Fox.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

61, Kashmor ; 23 (2 juv.) Mirpur; J 1, (juv.) QI (juv.) m al.1,

Sukkur; ¢1, 21, (juv.) skulls only 2, Gambat.

(26) Lurra macropus, Gray.

The Smooth Indian Otter.

(Synonymy in No. 7.)

ol, 21, Chak; ¢1, 938, 1 (not sexed, no skull), Hastern Nara.

(See also Reports Nos. 16 and 20.)

“Otters are not uncommon on the Indus and Eastern Nara. They are

kept by the Muhanas (fishermen), who employ these animals as decoys in

capturing Dolphins (Platanista gangetica) and fish. Two or three of

these tame otters are let into the river and food in the shape of fish or

prawns is thrown to them, whereupon there ensues a great mewing and

splashing, which commotion attracts the fish who blunder into the nets

prepared for them.”—S. H. P.

(27) FuNAMBULUS PENNANTI ARGENTESCENS, Wr.

The Northern Five-striped Squirrel.

1891. Scirus palmarum, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 253 (partum).

1905. Funambulus pennant: argentescens, Wroughton Journ., B. N. H. S.,

XVI, p. 413.

3 5, 29 1, Jacobabad; ¢ 4, 9 3, Kashmor; ¢ 2, Sukkur;

3 1, 2 1, Naundero.

(28) TatEra InpIcA, Hardw.

The Indian Gerbil.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

Gul On ae wiial. 2. es acobabads Go. 2 ly Kashmors 2 1,

Sukkur.

(See also Reports Nos. 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 15, 19, 21 and 22.)

(29) MERIONES HURRIANA, Jerd.

The Indian Desert Gerbil.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

756 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

3 8, 2 4, Mirpur; ¢ 1, Sukkur; 3 5, 2 10, Gambat; ¢ 1,

Lhandi.

(See also Reports Nos. 10 and 12.)

“«‘ Swarm in desert and semi-desert portions of the country. This animal is

by no means nocturnal and all my specimens were obtained in broad day-

light. They live in little colonies and are particularly partial to “bands”

and railway cuttings; when disturbed the little fellows scamper away ito

their burrows, but if you keep still, first one head pops out and then another

till one bolder than the rest sits up to geta better view, or stands on his

hind legs, when he considers all safe he ventures out to be shortly followed

by the rest of his brethren. i nearly always found these colonies in the

vicinity of those milky plants (Calotropis gigantea or procera), the gerbils

feed on the flowers and spend much of their time in carrying the leaves

away into their burrows.”—S. H. P. ,

(30) Drroprrius NaNus, Blanf.

The Little Gerbil.

(Synonymy in No. 10.)

3 1, not sexed 1, (juv.) Sukkur; ¢ 1, Gambat.

(See also Report No, 12.)

“1 obtained two specimens at Sukkur and one at Gambat. These

animals will only be found where the sand is very fine and soft such as in

some of the canal beds,”—S. H. P.

(31) Mus sBactrianus, Blyth.

The Persian House Mouse,

1846. Mus bactrianus, Blyth, J. 8. 8S. B., XV., p. 140.

1854. Mus gerbillinus, Blyth., J. 8. 8. B., XXIJ., p. 410.

1854, Mus theobaldi, Blyth., 1. c. p. 688.

1891, Mus bactrianus, Blanford, Mammalia, No, 285.

3 18, 9 14, in al. 18, Jacobabad; ¢ 2, Kashmor; 2 1, Chak;

3 3, Gambat; ¢ 9, 2 4, Naundero.

The type locality of bactrianus is Kandahar, while gerbillinus and theo-

baldi were described from the Salt Range. The descriptions of all three

are very meagre but there are some topotypes of bactrianus from Kandahar

in the National Collection with which the present series agree very fairly.

In my Report on Kumaon I spoke of three distinct types of Indian House

mice but further material seems to show that there are really only two, wz.,

the brown bellied (dubius, mane) found in the plains and the white bellied

(homourus, bactrianus, &c.) from the Himalayasand N. W. Frontier. When

representative topotypes from the Salt Range are available the whole group

will no doubt repay a detailed examination.

(82) Rarrus RUFESCENS, Gray.

The Common Indian Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 3, Jacobabad; ¢ 2, 2 8, Kashmer; ob 1, Gambat.

Variety with white underparts:—Q 2, Jacobabad; gd 1,

Gambat,

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 757

(33) Nesoxra INDICA, Gray and Hardw.

The Rajputana Short-tailed) Mole Rat.

1832. Arvicola indica, Gray and Hardwicke III; Ind, Zool,, I. pl. XI,

1837. Mus hardwickei, Gray, Mag, N. H, I., p. 585.

1891. Nesocia hardwickei, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 294.

32, Chak; g1(juv.), Gambat.

This Genus replaces Gunomys in the North. The present is the most

southern species, others are found throughout Central Asia and Persia,

extending to Transcaspia, Palestine and Upper Egypt. It is for the most

part more brightly coloured than Gunomys and has ia markedly shorter tail.

The mammary formula is 2-2—8 while Gunomys is multimammate,

“Common in the cultivated lands on the banks of the Indus this rat is

very fond of water to which it takes quite readily. In some years the

mole rats become a great pest in Sind and do a deal of damage to the

crops.”—S. H. P.

(34) GOLUNDA ELLIOTI WATSONI, Blanf,

The Northern Indian Bush Rat,

Bh e in No. 12.)

93, Jacobabad; 32, 93, in al, 1, Sukkur ; 91, in al. 2 (fetus ),

32, 91, Naundero.

(See also Reports 3 and 10 (under the name G, eliiotz),

(35) ACANTHION LEUCURUS CUNEICEPS, Wr.

The ee Porcupine.

d 1, 21, Merpur; s Pop iMyale sles 4 O 2, Minwal,

( See oe Re No, 3.)

Mr. Thomas who kindly examined these Porcupines for me has given me

the following note :—‘‘The Sind Porcupines may be assigned to the sub-

species cuneiceps described on an example from Cutch. Its chief character

is its smaller size, the peculiar unswollen shape of the type skull proving

not to be constant, It also averages lighter in colour as the pike on the

spines is more extended. : e

It may be noted that, although Dr, Lyon (Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. XXXI,

p. 575), only refers the Malayan Porcupines to the Genus Acanthion, the

Tees species Jeucurus is certainly assignable to the same genus and

equally differs from the typical Hystrixv of S, Europe and Africa,”

“These are common in cultivated lands and are responsible for a deal

of the damage done to crops. The stomach of the porcupine is greatly

valued by Sindis as a febrifuge. It is removed from the animal and

dried in the sun. The quills are also said to possess medicinal properties,”—

rials il eae

(36) Lerus payanus, Blanf,

The Sind Hare.

(Synonymy in No, 3.)

3 6, 91, Jacobabad; g 2 Kashmer; ¢ 2,1 (not sexed),

Chak; g 1, Gari Yasin; 72 1, Gotgi; 9.3, Mirpur; 32,

Sukkur; ¢ 2,Gambat; Skulls only 4, Naundero,

758. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

( See also Reports Nos. 10 and 12.)

The type locality of Z. dayanus is Sukkur so that this series are

practically topotypes.

(37) ANTILOPE CERVICAPRA, IL,

The. Black-buck.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 1, Gambat.

( See also Reports Nos. 1, 3, 7, 10 and 21.)

(88) GazELLA BENNETTII, Sykes.

The Indian Gazelle.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

3 1, 9 1, Chak; ¢ 2, Gambat.

(89) Sus oristarus, Wagn.

The Indian Wild Boar.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

3 1, Jacobabad; g 2, Gambat.

Report No. 25.

By R. C. WrovuGuHrTon.

COLLECTION ae T4) NO 208

LOCALITY eek ahi maltlalles

DatTE July 1914—April 1915.

COLLECTED. BY 4 ... Mr. J. M. D. Mackenzie, LF.s.

HAarLieR REPORTS. No. 1, East Khandesh, Vol. XXI, p.

392, 1912 ; No. 2, Berars, Vol. XXI, p. 820, 1912; No. 3,

Cutch, Vol. Oral p: 826, 1912 : No. 4, Nimar, Vol. neal

p. 944, 1912 ; No. 5, Dharwar, Vol. XXI, p. 1170, 1912;

No. 6, Kanara, Vol. XXII, p. 29, 1913; No. 7, Central

Provinces, Vol. XXII, p. 45, 1913; No. 8, Bellary, Vol.

XXIT, p. 58,1913; No, 9, Mysore, Vol. XXII, p. 283, 1913;

No. 10, Kathiawar, Vol. XXII, p. 464, 1913; No. 11, Coorg,

Vol. XXII, p. 486, 1913; No. 12, Palanpur, Vol. XXII, p.

684, 1913; No. 13, South Ceylon, Vol. XXII, p. 700, 1913;

No. 14, Shan States, Vol. XXII, p. 710; No. 15,

Kumaon, Vol, XXIII, p. 282, 1914; No. 16, Dry Zone,

Central Burma and Mt. Popa, Vol. XXIII, p. 460, 1915 ;

No. 17, Tenasserim, Vol. XXIII, p. 695, 1915; No. 18,

Ceylon, Vol. XXIV, p. 79, 1915; No. 19, Bengal, Vol.

XXIV, p, 96, 1915; No. 20, Chindwin, Vol. XXIV,

1D PASE ARIS) 3 "No. 2 Gwalior, Vol. Sony. p. 309, 1916;

No. 22, Koyna Valley, Vol. XXIV, p. 311, 1916; No. 23,

Sikkim, Vol. XXIV, p. 468, 1916; No. 24, Sind, Vol.

XXIV, p. 749, 1916.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 7

This most interesting and valuable Collection, contributed to the

Indian Mammal Survey by Mr. J. M. D. Mackenzie, I.F.S., may

be treated as a continuation of the Chindwin Collection, in my

Report on which a certain number of these specimens were included.

A part of it was obtained in the Chindwin Valley, near Kindat,

but more to the west than the country covered by Mr. Shortridge,

and includes specimens from the Kabaw Valley, while the balance

represents the Fauna of the Chin Hills.

The following is a note on the areas over which he collected, by

Mr. Mackenzie :—‘ From 10m. south to 20m. north of Kindat the

country west of the river consists of (1) flat paddy land up to 4 or

5 miles, (2) a mile or two of open and scrub jungle, (3) a belt,

about 20 miles wide, of forest containing teak and other large trees;

it is mostly dry and very hilly, though the highest point is only

about 3,200 feet, and most of the hills are considerably less, about

1,500 to 2,000 feet. The jungle is mostly fairly thick, but patches

of ‘indaing’ and evergreen jungle occur. (4) the Kabaw Valley,

which is some 10 miles across and consists mostly of flat country

covered with scrub jungle; a few villages, with cultivated land

round them, mixed with ‘pongoes’ (i. e., old cultivation) occur,

and scattered through the whole are patches of bigger Jungle and

‘kaing’ (elephant grass ). Finally on the western boundary of the

Kabaw Valley lie the Chin Hills in the south, and Manipur in the

north.

The part of the Chin Hills in which collections were made lies be-

tween the southern boundary of Manipur and the southern water-

shed of the Nankathit Chaug, an area of some 500 square miles,

more or less triangular in shape, with the Kabaw Valley for the

base. It is about 20 miles from north to south, in the centre, and

30 from east to west. The country consists of steep hills, ranging

from 3,000 to 7,000 feet, with rocky, swift-flowing streams in the

valleys. The hills are very steep and, stony, and usually covered

with jungle, both scrub (tree heather, hornbeam, oak, &c.), and high

forest containing large trees. In the latter especially the under-

growth is very thick. The Chins live in villages usually placed

on the tops of high ridges, and practise shifting cultivation

(‘taungya’) in the course of which all tree growth on the selected

area is cut down and burnt; the area aftera year or two is

abandoned.

The Collection contains 346 specimens, belonging to 52 species

and subspecies, in 36 genera. No less than 4 forms have had to be

provided with names, and it is much to be regretted that owing to

Mr. Mackenzie’s illness many skulls were lost as otherwise this list

might have been still longer. These new names are as follows :—

Petaurista sybilla, Tomeutes mearsi virgo, Rattus mackenziei, and

Ratius manipulus. In addition to these, 7 forms are new to the

760 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXII).

lists of the Survey, viz.:—Nyctalus labiatus, Nyctalus joffrei, Murina

tubinaris, Crocidura rubricosa, Anowrosorex squamipes, Tomeutes

mearsi: mearsi, and Dremomys perniyt.

It will be noted that I have claimed Tomeutes mearst mearsi as

new to our list, though employed in the Chindwin Report, but the

specimens of the Summer form, taken by Mr. Mackenzie, low down

on the Chindwin show that the name was not applicable as there

used, and that the form in Summer pelage taken by Mr. Shortridge

at and north of Kindat correspond with the series in Winter coat

now sent by Mr. Mackenzie from the same locality. To this

northern form has been given the subspecific name virgo. ‘There is

yet another local form intermediate in habitat between 1’. mearsi

mearst at Monywa and 7’, mearsi virgo at Kindat (1. e., at or near

Kin), which Mr. Mackenzie did not come across, and of which

Mr. Shortridge only sent Summer specimens. Winter specimens

of this form are a great desideratum.

While this collection has thus helped to settle the doubts sur-

rounding J’. mearsi and its subspecies, it has in its turn raised a

question affecting Dremomys macnullani, whose most noticeable

feature hitherto has been a black, median, dorsal stripe; Mr.

Mackenzie’s series from neighbouring locatities contains some speci-

mens’ in new fur with the dorsal stripe and some in old fur without

it, thus suggesting that possibly the dorsal stripe is a seasonal

character like the hip-patch in Tomeutes. Specimens taken at

different seasons ( prefer ably midwinter and midsummer ) would be

most valuable.

In addition to the animale actually collected by him, Mr. Mack-

enzie gives the following list of others occurring in this region :—

Pieroans sp.—‘ Said to be common in Manipur, and to be occa-

sionally seen in the lowest valleys of the Chin Hills and at Tamu.”

—J.M.D.M.

Felis tigris.—‘* Common. I have never heard one roar, but I have

often heard them ‘titting’ like sambhar. Only once have I been

able to hear the difference between the calls of the two animals; IL

was following a sambhar about a minute ahead of me, when a tiger

came between meand my quarry, I could not see him because the

jungle was too thick, but I could hear both beasts ‘titting.’ My

hunters always profess to ‘know the difference, and I have found

them to be correct whenever we have found the tracks later.

Vernacular name: SHauaMm (Chin).”—J.M.D.M.

Felis pardus.—‘‘ Fairly common near villages. I saw one ina

trap newly killed, the owner wanted Rs. 20 (the Government reward),

eight annas for each whisker hair, and one rupee for each claw, this

being, apparently, the local price for these things as charms. He

also wanted to keep the skull for a feast (including the drinking

of large quantities of beer) to celebrate the death. This was at

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 76]

5,000 feet, 65 miles west of Kindat, it measured, H & B 1111, TI.

809, Hf. 241, Har 75mm.

Vernacular name: Cuer Tur (Burmese).”—J.M.D.M.

Felis nebulosa.— <1 have heard of one brought into Tamu from

Manipur, of a second shot near Maingyaung, east of the river, and

of a third picked wp dead and decomposed in the lower Chindwin.

Vernacular names forall cats: Taw CHaunG (Burmese); SUNG

AX (Chin.)”—J.M.D.M.

Felis affinis—“ Common. I have seen only one.’ —J.M.D'M.

Ouon dukhunensis.—“ A. wild dog is pretty numerous. I have

seen a pack of 9 chasing a herd of pig, and have seen two beasts

quite close when I had no gun handy. On two or three other occa-

sions I have seen packs at a distance; I cannot be certain, but J

think they are O. dukhwnensis, as I compared them at the time to a

smallish fox hound. Mr. Nixon, L¥F.S., saw a pack hunt a serow almost

to his feet, and I have twice picked up skulls of serows killed by wild

dogs. In one fortnight I saw, and heard from my coolies, of 9

sambhar all freshly killed by wild dogs. At Ahlaw, inthe Kabaw

Valley, I once came on 6 beasts engaged in cutting out a buffalo calf

from the herd, in paddy fields, within half a mile of the village.

Wild dogs do immeasurably more damage to game even than natives ;

even bison appear to leave the district after dogs have been there a

week, while sambhar and barking deer go in a day or two.

Vernacular name: Taw Quay (Burmese).’—J.M.D.M.

Helictis personata (?).—‘I have seen a beast which I am_ nearly

sure was this.” J.M.D.M.

Acanthion sp.—‘ A porcupine occurs, I have heard it, seen quills

and tracks.” —J.M.D.M.

Hlephants.—‘ Only occur inthe Chin Hills at the lower levels up

to 2,000 feet. In the Chindwin they are fairly common. A tame

elephant belonging to the Bombay-Burma Trading Corporation once

gave birth to a calf within 300 yards of my camp and for several days,

every evening, 4 or 5 females, who were at the time without mater-

nal responsibilities, came down to look on, with much grunting and

squealing: The calf could walk in two days, it fed by the mouth

and seemed to find its trunk a very useless and inconvenient

appendage. The mother was quite docile.

Vernacular name : Sin (Burmese). ”—J.M.D.M.

Rhinoceros sp.— ‘I have seen tracks. on the eust side of the

Kabaw Valley at 3,000 feet and have several times heard of them

from villagers,

Vernacular name : Caw (Burmese).”—J.M.D.M.

_ Brbos gaurus.—“ Fairly common in the Chindwin, but very scarce

in the Chin Hills, where it is persistently hunted.

Vernacular name, ZANG SHIEL or YANG SHIEL (Chin).” J.M.D.M.

Bibos frontalis.— Kept domesticated.

762 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Vernacular names: Nanouk (Burmese); SHIEL (Chin).”—J.M.

D.M.

Bibos sondaicus.—“ Fairly common in suitable places.” —J.M.D.M.

Capricornis sumatrensis.—‘* I am practically certain it is the

subspecies rulidus. This serow is not uncommon.”-—J.M.D.M.

Rusa unicolor.—‘ Fairly common. Imeasured a head, belonging

to Mr. Hepburn, B.B.T.C., killed on the Yu River. Length, R. 32,

L. 301; widest spread, 22; beam, R. 62; £. 64; length of brow tines,

R.13, L.12. This is, so far as I know, the best head from the district.

Cervus porcinus.—< Occurs in suitable localities. This is said by

Burmans to be a bigger and adarker beast, called by them KaInG-sat,

living in large areas of ‘kaing’ (elephant grass). It is said to

occur east of the river. I have never seen one.”’—J.M.D.M.

Sus sp.—“ Common.”’—J.M.D.M.

Manis sp.—‘* Recognised by natives from a picture, but is said

to be very scarce.” —J.M.D.M.

Orciélla fluminalis.—* A porpoise occurs at Homalin.”—J.M.D.M.

There is considerable doubt whether the Irrawaddy porpoise is

specifically distinct from brevirostris, and specimens of this Chindwin

porpoise would therefore be of great value. A skull and a strip of

skin from the centre of the animal (taken round the circumference)

or perhaps even better a good carefully made water colour drawing

would suffice.

In congratulating Mr. Mackenzie on the success of his first effort,

by no means his last let us most sincerely hope, 1 would venture to

urge upon him and any other member who may decide to help us

the vital necessity of care in the labelling of skulls so that there

shall be no possibility of doubt as to which skin corresponds with

each skull.

(1) Hyztosatses Hootocx, Hard.

The Hoolock.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

d1, Kabaw Valley; not sexed 1, Chin Hills, 50 m., W.

(See also Report No. 20.)

‘All the males I have seen have been black and most of the females

grey ; but I had one, a young female, about 2 months old, brought in in

February, which was black. It soon got tame, but died after about 6

months in captivity. It used to drink in the ordinary way, by putting its

lips to the water, but when just brought in, drank milk by dipping its

knuckles into the saucer and sucking them.

Chiefly inhabits the heavier jungle on the hills where it can always be

heard on the west of the river. I have seen it up to 5,000 feet and itis

said to go up to 7,000. I have twice seen parties of 3 in the Kabaw Valley,

on the level, both times in the hot weather. It is generally found in

parties of 3 or 4, but I have seen single ones, and once a party of six.

Burmans and Chins eat the flesh, I have tried it myself but found the

flavour very strong.”—J.M.D.M.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 768

(2) Macaca assaMEnsis, McCl.

The Himalayan Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

31, 21, Atechg. 20 miles 8S. W. of Kindat.

(See also Report No. 20.)

“One or two skins sent. Common, especially near cultivation ; big herds

are also met with in the jungle. Burmans sometimes eat the flesh.

Vernacular name : Myoux Sat (Burmese).”—J.M.D.M.

(3) PrrHncus PHAYREI, Bly.

Phayre’s Leaf Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

02, Letsigan.

(See also Reports Nos. 16 and 20.)

Mr. Thomas has [recently published a paper (A.M.N.H., Vol. XVII,

p. 179) in which, for reasons advanced, he advocates the use of the name

Pitheeus forthe Langurs and that of Macaca for the Macaques. He writes:

“It appears to me no great harm if a fresh and far earlier name be attached

to it (i.e, the langurs) and, in fact, at the cost of one more change after

many, by putting its date further back, rendering the name of the genus far

more stable than has hitherto seemed likely ever to be the case.” I have

therefore adopted this nomenclature and can only express a hope that Mr.

Thomas is correct in his estimate of its stability. This change will necessi-

tate the substitution of Pitvecus for Presbytis, wherever the latter occurs in

these reports and a similar substitution of Macaca for Sima in reports up to

No. 14 and for Pithecus in all later reports up to date.

“Pretty common, more so at some distance from villages. Of 2 females

shot, at about 3,000 feet, from a herd of 20 or so, on the 10th of February

1915, one was in milk, the other contained a single 7 grown foetus (with

no hair on). Burmans eat the flesh. Weight 17 and 15 lbs.”—J.M.D.M.

(4) Nycricesus coucaNne, Bodd.

The Slow Loris. .

(Synonymy in No. 17.)

31, 20 miles W. of Kindat.

The type locality is ‘“ Bengal.”

Yhis is a much more brightly coloured specimen than the one from Tenas-

serim. It comes from much nearer the type locality of coweang and is

therefore more likely to be true coucang, until topotypes are available,

however, the whole question must remain open.

‘“‘ Not very scarce, but keeps hidden until absolutely dark. The Chins

use the fur, as Europeans use cobwebs, to stop bleeding ; it is said to be very

efticacious. The stomach contained green food (leaves and shoots), fruit, a

beetle, and a small piece of bone, apparently from a small bird. The

digits of all four feet were tightly clenched in death. Ihave a young one

alive at present but it refuses to become at all tame. It sleeps rolled up

in a ball, with the head right between the thighs. Its food consists of

fruit of all kinds. It moves in a most peculiar way very slowly and

deliberately, putting the hindfoot right up to the front one, then moving

764 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV. —

the front foot, then the opposite hindfoot and frontfoot and so on, bending

the back in an extraordinary way. It both ca and does bite badly and

seems very nervous. Weight 23 lbs.

Vernacular name: Myoux Lay Way (Burmese),”—J.M.D.M.

(5) COynoprerus spHINX, Vahl.

The Southern Short-nosed Frat Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

o1, Kindat.

(See also Reports Nos. 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 18, 19, 20 and 28.)

(6) RHINOLOPHUS PERNIGER, Hodgs.

The Himalayan Horseshoe Bat,

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

$1, 91, Chin Hills, 40m., W.

(See also Report No. 23.)

“To a hollow tree.

Vernacular name for all Bats: Linox (Burmese);Baax or Vaax.”—J.M.D.M.

(7) HreposipErRos ARMIGER, Hodgs.

The Great Himalayan Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

38, 24, in al. 4, Chin Hills, 15m., W.

(See also Reports Nos. 15, 16 and 20.)

“ Caught in a cave at 2,000 feet.”—J.M.D.M.

(8) Nycranus taBiatus, Hodgs.

The Indian Noctule bat.

1835. Vesperugo labiatus, Hodgson, J.A.S.B., IV., p. 700.

1845. Noctulinia noctula, Blyth., J.A.S.B., IV., p. 340.

1891. Vesperugo noctula, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 181.

o1, Chin Hills, 60m., W., in al. 1, Tamanthe.

(9) Nycratus JoFFREI, Thos.

The Chin Noctule Bat.

1915. Nyctalus joffre;, Thomas, A.M.N.H. (8), Vol. XV., p. 225.

_ 3.1, & 2, inal. 2, Chin Hills, 60m., W.

“In Ficus bound trees.”—J.M.D.M.

(10) PreistReLLus mimus, Wr.

The Southern Dwarf Pipistrel.

(Synonymy in_No. 1.)

3 3, Kabaw Valley.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 765

(11) Scoropuinus KuHLtI, Leach,

The Common Yellow Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

d1, Kawya, 160 miles N. of Kindat.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 5, 6,7, ¥, 18, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 23 and 24.)

(12) TytonycTERIS FULVIDA, BI.

The Pale Club-footed Bat,

1859. Scotophilus fulvidus, Blyth., J.A.S.B., XXVIIL., p. 293.

1891. Vesperugo pachypus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 180.

¢ 1, Kindat.

(See also Reports Nos, 14, 17, 20, 23 under 7. pachypus.)

(13) Muvrina TUBINARIS, Sc.

Scully's Tube-nosed Bat,

1881. Harpiocephalus tubinaris, Scully., P. Z.8., 9. 200.

1891. Harpyiocephalus tubinaris, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 198.

3 3, 2 3, not sexed 1, in al. 4, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

All from Ficus bound trees’ —J.M.D.M.

(14) Morina cyctoris, Dobs.

The Round-eared Tube-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

“Tn hollow bamboos.”—J.M.D.M.

15) TUPAIA BELANGERI SICCATA, Thos.

The Burmese Tree Shrew,

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

Kindat; ¢ 1, 9 2, Kindat; @ 1, not sexed 1, Chin Hills,

50m., W.

. (See also Reports Nos. 14 (under T. chinensis) and 29.)

“ Fairly common, but not easy to secure; when shot they are generally

badly smashed up, as they livein heavy jungle. Found both in forest and

near villages. All shot were found to have a curious orange patch on the

rump, apparently eggs producing 6-legged, round animals about half as big

as a pin’s head.”—J.M.D.M.

(16) Tapa sp.

These specimens have not been received.

“ Specimens sent a female with 3 juv. I saw their tunnels crossing the

road on two or three occasions. Chins say they are not really scarce. The

specimen caught had a nest rather like that of the English mole. It was

destroyed (dug up) when I saw it. Is said to be found in jungle not in

‘taungyas’.

Vernacular name: Bwake (Chin).’”—J,M.D.M.

766 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(17) Crocipura RUBRICOsA, And.

Anderson's Assam Shrew.

1877. Crocidura rubricosa, Anderson, J.A.S.B., XLVI., p. 280.

1888. Crocidura fuliginosa, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 126 (partim.)

® 4,in al. 8, Chin Hills, 50m.,W; Q 1, Chin Hills, 65m.,) W.

in al. 8, Kabaw Valley, 20m., W ; various localities, too young

for any identification.

I place these specimens under this name provisionally. The type of

rubricosa was from Sibsagar, Assam.

“‘ Vernacular name: Tstckpeu (Chin).”—J.M.D.M.

(18) ANovROSOREX sQUAMIPES, M. Edw.

The Chinese Short-tailed Shrew.

1870. Anourosorer sqguamipes, Milne-Edwards, C. R. Acad. Sc., LXX.

p. 341.

1888. Anurosorex squamipes, Blanford, Mammalia, p. 245.

2 1, not sexed 1, in al. 2, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

Mr. Thomas, who kindly examined these specimens for me, has furnished

the following note:—‘ After very careful examination I fail to find any

character by which this animal can be distinguished from the A. squamipes

of Sze-chwan. This particular specimen is grey while the majority of our

Chinese examples are dark slaty, but among a series, sent us by Mr. W. R.

Brown, from Chung King, there occur both slaty and grey specimens. The

difference may be due to bleaching.

If this specimen represents A. assamensis, of which we have no specimen

in our Collection, the assertion that that animal “has a longer tail than

A, sqguamipes,’ is not borne out by our material, as its tail is only of the

same length as those of a number of the Chinese examples.

All the skulls before me appear to be identical, but it must be admitted

that that of the type of assamensis, as measured by Anderson, is longer

than any of our series, so that it is possible, though not very probable, that

while the Chin Hills’ shrew is the same as the Chinese one, the Assam one

is different from both. The type skull of assamensis measured 26:6 mm. in

greatest median length, while Mr. Mackenzie’s example measures 24°8

which is about as long as the longest of the Chinese skulls.”

(19) FELIS BENGALENSIS, Kerr.

The Leopard Cat.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

1 juv., not sexed 2, no skulls 4, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

(20) Viverra zIBETHA, L,

The Large Indian Civet,

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

Not sexed 1, Kindat, 25m., W; not sexed 1 (included in the Chindwin

Report, under No. 27) Mr. Mackenzie writes of this specimen “ given to me

by Mr. Milton of the Bombay-Burma Trading Corporation, and by me to

Mr, Shortridge. The locality should be ‘Ngapun’,it is 20 miles north and

10 miles west of Kindat, and some 25 or 380 miles east of the Manipur

border.”

(See also Reports Nos. 20 and 23.)

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. (67

“Fairly common and a great fowl thief. I saw and shot a pair in tho

jungle, which I think were this species, they were sitting over a small pool

in a stream, and fishing. The stomachs contained 4 and 5 practically

undigested fish, about 3 inches long, with the heads bitten off. I could

find no trace of the heads, ‘which is curious, as most beasts regard the

heads of their prey as rather a delicacy.

“ Vernacular name: Cooune Dwin Sz.”’—J.M.D.M.

(21) ViveRRIcULA MALACCENS!Is, Gmel.

The Small Indian Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

91 juv. (recorded in Chindwin Report under No. 29), Kindat ;

no skulls 2, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

(See also Reports Nos. 3, 5, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20,

22.23, 24, 25, 27.)

(22) Prronopon Parpicotor, Hodgs.

The Spotted Tiger Crvet.

(Synonymy in No, 23.)

No skull 1, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

(See also Report No. 25.)

(23) PacguMa GRAYI.

The Himalayan Palm Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

Not sexed 1, no skulls 2, Chin Hills, 50-60m W}

“‘Haten by the Chins. Said to live on fruits and roots.

“Vernacular name: Sa Gyaw (Chin)..—J.M.D.M.

(See also Reports Nos. 23 and 25.)

(24) Muneos urva, Hodgs.

The Crab-eating Mongoose.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

O1, Tamu.

(See also Report No. 17 supp.)

(25) Canis inpicus, Hodgs.

The Bengal Jackal.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

Skull only 1, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

“T¢ is said to be an occasional visitor at Tamu, probably coming over from

Manipur.

“Vernacular name : Quay at (Burmese).”—J.M.D.M.

(See also Reports Nos. 14, 16, 19, 20, 25, 25, 27.)

(26) Marrzs riavicuna, Bodd.

The Northern Indian Marten.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)}

do 1, Kabaw Valley, 20mW ; not sexed 1, Chin Hills, 50mW.

“T have seen a pack of 5 hunting at 10 a.m. close to Kindat. Reliable

Burmans tell me 3 or 4 will attack an unarmed man. Weight 5 lbs.

ue)

768 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

“Vernacular name: NasBasHine (Burmese, a name also applied to at least

one other small carnivore, of whose identity I am uncertain); SHacuaH

(Chin).—J,M.D.M.

(See also Reports Nos. 20, 23, 25 and 27.)

(27) MustTEeLa stRiciporsa, Gray.

The Striped Weasel.

3. Mustela strigidorsa, Gray, P. Z.S., p. 191.

8. Putorius stragidorsus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 86.

No skull, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

Hodgson never published this name, so that the responsibility for it rests

with Gray, who published it as strigodorsa but as he at the same time

stated that the name was taken from Hodgson’s Mss. I have adopted the

present spelling, which is that used by Hodgson.

18:

]

® or

(28) ARcTCNYx cOoLLARIs, F, Cuv.

The Hog-Badger.

825. Aretonyx collaris, F. Cuvier, Hist. Nat. Mamm., pl. 220.

856. <Aretonyx tsonyx, Hodgson, P.Z.S., p. 398.

31, Kindat, 30m., N. W.

“4, collaris and tazoides, both shot within 10 miles of the boundary, in

the Kabaw Valley, and so probably occur in the Chin Hills.”—J.M.D.M.

Only one specimen was received, which is almost certainly collaris. The

British Museum Collection contains no specimen of tazozides and only one

authenticated one of collaris. Thus the loss of Mr. Mackenzie’s specimen

of tavoides is very much to be regretted.

(29) Lurra Macropvs, Gray.

The Smooth Indian Otter.

(Synonymy in No. 7.)

No skull 1, above Kindat (recorded in the Chindwin Report

under 85); 2, Kindat, 6m., W.

(See also Reports Nos. 16, 20 and 24.)

““Common. J have seen parties of six, and have heard, on good authority,

also seen them in the Kabaw Valley.”—J.M.D.M.

(80) Aonyx cINEREA, Illig.

The Clawless Otter.

(Synonymy in No. 11.)

No skulls 2, Chin Hills (recorded in Chindwin Report under 34),

‘My skins came from 2,500 feet, and 5 miles west of the boundary.

Vernacular name: S’HAAm (Chin).”

(See also Reports Nos. 15, 16 and 20.)

(31) Ursus torqguatus, Wagn.

The Himalayan Biack Bear.

1841. Ursus torquatus, Wagner, Schreb. Saug. Supp. LH, p. 144.

1888. Ursus torquatus, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 98.

Ol juv., Kindat.

Recently, (P. Z. 8., 1909, p. 607). Lydekker discussed the question of

the Himalayan Black Bear. For reasons recorded he held that the

thibetanus of Cuvier was quite distinct from torguatus. He, at the same

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 769

time, basing on certain skull characters, degcribed a subspecies macneilt,

from Assam. Geographically the present specimen probably belongs to this

form, but its extreme youth, and the absence of a skull make it impossible to

form aconficent opinion, so I have judged it safest to use the older name.

(82) PETAURISTA CANDIDULUS, Wr.

The Chindwin Flying Squirrel,

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

32, 23, not sexed 1, skull only 1, Kindat, up to 20 miles; d1,

Chin Hills, 50m., W.

“Fairly common in forests, but not easy to shoot. They come at night

to feed on the fruit of the Pyingado. The seeds are all eaten before ripe,

by biting along the edge of the pod, and ripping off one side. At night at

least they appear to be fearless; shouting does not disturb them at all and

even a gun shot, unless the shot pass fairly close, only causes the noise of

munching to stop fora minute. On the ground they are savage, and bite

hard but luckily they are clumsy. My Chins tell me they live in large

nests of twigs and leaves (like a squirrel’s dray, but larger and flimsier)

during the day in the hot and cold weather, In the rains they live in

holes in trees. Weight 5-6 lbs. Slightly in milk at the end of December

and also in March, so apparently suckles young all the year round.’’—

J.M.D.M.

(33) PETAURISTA SYBILLA, Thos. and Wr.

The Lesser Chindwin Flying Squirrel.

1916. Petaurista sybilla, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ. B. N. H.S.

Vol. XXIV., p. 423.

$1, 21, Chin Hills, 50 m.,W.

“T have not seen this species before, but J. C. Hopwood got some 20 or

25 skins in 1914. Shot in a nest at 5,000 feet, close to a village.”’—

J.M.D.M.

This beautiful Flying Squirrel belongs to a group distinct from candidulus,

being smaller, and having a smaller, more delicately formed skull. It is

various shades of ochraceous above and ochraceous buff below.

(384) PrEeromys AaLBonicER, Hodgs.

The Parti-coloured Flying Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

(No skulls 3,*Manipur, recorded in Chindwin Report under 38) ;

33, 23, no skulls 5, Chin Hills, 50m., W.; ¢1 (no skull), 30

miles W. of Kindat.

(See also Reports Nos. 17 Supp. and 23.)

(35) Preromys sp. (Phayrei group).

No skull 1, Manipur (recorded in Chindwin Report under 39) ;

no skulls 9, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

: (386) RatuFra GIGANTEA LUTRINA, Thos. and Wr.

The Pale Assam Grant Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

93, Kabaw Valley; $3, 23.. Kindat up to 20 ms. 8S. W.; dol,

Chin Hills, 40m., W,

“Common, but appears to leave the hills during April and May. Eaten

by both Burmans and Chins.”

770 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(37) CALLOSCIURUS SLADENI SLADENT, And.

Sladen’s Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

31, Kindat,10m., N.-EH.

91, Taweela Sakan, 30 miles 8.-E. of Kindat.

This form extends, as we already know, unchanged to the Irrawaddy.

(38) CALLOSCIURUS SLADENI VAREYI, Thos. and Wr,

Carey’s Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

31, Tamanthe.

(39) CALLOSCIURUS SLADENI HARINGTONI, Thos,

Harington’s Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No, 20.)

o1, 21, Maungkan, 165 miles N. of Kindat.

(40) CALLOSCUIRUS SLADENI MILLARDI, Thos. and Wr.

Millard’s Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

3 2, Intha, 100 miles N. of Kindat.

The specimens of these forms are quite like those contained in the

original collection from neighbouring localities.

(41) CaxitoscruRrus ERYTHRABUS NAGARUM, Thos. and Wr.

The Naga Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

31, Kindat; 91, Kabaw Valley, 20m.,W; 33, 93, Chin Hills’

50-65m., W.

(42) CALLOscIURUS ERYTHRAEUS KINNEARI, Thos. and Wr.

Kinnear’s Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

23, Kindat, 6-20m.,;W; 91, Mawlaik, 8m.,8; G1, Tamu, 40m.,

Wi 2

(43) ToMEUTES MEARSI MEARSI, Bonh.

Mears’ Squirrel, ;

(Synonymy in No. 20, under 7. lokroides mearsz).

g 2, Setoo, 150.m., S of Kindat.

This is the first time 7. mearst proper has been taken since Col. Mears

obtained it, more than 10 years ago. His specimens were taken in January,

these are dated October, and still show the summer pelage, though it is

evidently changing. Mr. Thomas and myself, in a joint paper, have dealt

with this on an earlier page (Vol. XXIV., p. 419).

(44) TomEUTES MEARSI viIRGO, Thos. and Wr.

The Upper Chindwin Squirrel.

1916. Tomeutes mearsi virgo, Thomas and Wroughton, Journ, B. N.H. 5.,

Vol. XXIV., p. 421.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 771

315, 297, Kindat, up to 20m., W; 31, 21, skullonly 1, Kabaw

Valley; $1, Yuchung; d1, Letsigan; 921, in al. 3 (foetus),

Manipur; 53, Tamu; 2, in al, Chin Hills.

These are winter specimens of the form recorded in the Chindwin Report

as @', lokrowdes lokroides (vide paper quoted above, under 7. mearst mearst).

(45) Dremomys MACMILLANI, Thos. and Wr.

Macmuillan’s Squirrel.

@ 5, Chin Hills, 50m.,W.

(46) Dremomys pERNyI, M. Edw.

Perny’s Squirrel.

1867. Dremomys pernyt, Milne-Edwards. Rev. Zool., p. 230.

3S 2, 2 2, Chin Hills, 50-65m.,W.

This is the first record of this Yunnan species within our limits.

(47) TAMIOPS MACCLELLANDI MANIPURENSIS, Bonh.

The Manipur Striped Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

3 1, Setoo, 30m., 8.-E. of Kindat; ¢ 8, 9 5,imal.1,, Chin

Hills, 50-65m., W.

* Common in the Chin Hills, and is said to be seen occasionally in the

Kabaw Valley. A very active little beast.”—J.M.D.M.

(48) VANDELEURIA DUMETICOLA, Hodgs,

Hodgson’s Tree Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

In al. 2, Kindat, 25m,, W; ¢1, Tamu, 20m., W; not sexed, no

skull 1, Chin Sawchin; 3 3, 9 4, not sexed 2.. Chin Hills, 40-65m., W.

(49) Mus soopuea, Gray.

The Southern Field Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 1.)

do 1, Kabaw Valley.

(See also all Reports except No. 3, 14, 17, 28, 24 and 26.)

(50) Mus cooxi, Ryl.

The Burma Field Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

3 1, 91, inal. 1, Kindat, up to20m.,W; ¢ 4, 2 8, no sex 2, in

al. 1, Chin Hills, 30-50m., W ; in a]. 1, Kabaw Valley. 20m., W ;

2 1, Kabaw Valley.

(See also Report No. 20.)

(51) Rartus Rurescens, Gray.

3 5, 2 9, inal. 3, Chin Hills, 50-65m., W; skullonly 1, Yut Foo.

Variety with white underparts :—

3 4, 2 4, Kindat, up to 20m., W; ¢ 1, Chin Hills, 30m., W. d 1

(juv.), Kabaw Valley.

Mr. Hinton, who is now studying our rats of the rufescens and allied

groups, informs me that, so far as he can at present say, the dark bellied

specimens above are more nearly related to mitidus than to rufescens.

772 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Voi, XXIV.

Should this prove to be really so, it will be a most interesting fact, for

hitherto in these Reports I have adopted a working theory that the white

bellied form is a truly wild form, while true rufescen is the result of para-

sitism on man, living in pucca houses, and therefore as rwfescens it would be

hard to account for their presence in the Chin Hills.

(53) Rattus FULVESCENS, Gray.

The Chestnut Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

g 1, 2 1, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

(See also Report No. 23.)

(54) Rarrus mentosus, Thos.

The Chin Rat.

1916. ZEpimys mentosus, Thomas, Journ., B. N. H.S8., Vol. XXIV, p. 643,

. 6 1, Chin Hills, 50m., W.

This specimen is conspecific with Mr. Shortridge’s series from Hkamti,

which was classed in the Chindwin Report as jerdoni. Since then the

name jerdont has had to be abandoned (vide Sikkim Report), as a synonym

of fulvescens, consequently another name has been provided by Mr.

Thomas.

(55) Rarrus MANIPULUS, Thos.

The Manipur Rat.

1891. Mus berdmore., Blanford, Mammalia, No. 277 (partim.)

1916. Epimys manipulus, Thomas, Journ., B.N. H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 415.

¢ 14,211, Kindat, up to 20m.,8.-W.; 9 4,inal. Kabaw Valley,

20m.,W; ¢ 11, 2 8, skulls only 4, Chin Hills, 50-65m., W..

‘Fairly common in the jungle. I have never obtained it from the fields.

The Chins say that, about February-March, 8 or 9 young ones are found

with an old female (very rarely an old male) ina single hole; later they

break up and pair. Old males are said to live alone except when.

paired,”—J. M.D.M.

(56) Rarrus MACKENZIEI, Thos.

Mackenzie's Rat.

1891. Mus bowersi, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 276 (partim).

1916. Epimys mackenziei, Thomas, Journ., B. N. H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 411.

Not sexed 2, Yut Pee; 98, 213, Chin Hills, 30-50m.,W.

(52) Rattus Sp.

No skull 1, Chin Hills, 50 m.,W.

A flat skin with no skull, it is impossible to identify this rat.

(58) Cannomys Bapius, Hodgs.

The Bay Bamboo Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 20.) °

32, 94, skulls only 3, Kindat, up to 20 m.,8.-W.; 32, 23, no

skull 1, skulls only 3, Chin Hills, 50-65m.,W.

o1, Haingyan, Chin Hills; ¢2,.Pwepi, Chin Hills; g1 (juv.),

.. 928, Madan, Chin Hills.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 773

Mr. Thomas has recently sorted out the Genus Cannomys(A. M. N. H.,

Vol. XVI, p. 314). The following alterations are therefore required in past

teports, vez :—

No. 14. Shan States, for R. castaneus read C. castancus castaneus,

No. 16. Mt. Popa, for R. castaneus read C. pater.

“A tunnel runs from heap to heap, about 2 below the surface until it

turns down to the nest, and is usually produced, for a short distance, beyond

the nest as a blind ally. A hole is always left in the heap, at the mouth of

the tunnel, when the beast leaves rss burrow, and is closed when it returns

underground. This animal is slow om the surface of the ground, but it

can and does bite badly. When attacked, it will always turn found to face

its attacker, and make a hissing noise, with the mouth wide open ; the gape

is very wide; it can see, but not well.” —J.M.D.M.

(59) Munrracus Granpicornis, Lyd.

The Tenasseritm Rib-faced Deer.

(Synonymy in No. 17.)

$1, Kabaw Valley, 20 m.,.W.; ¢1, 21, Kindat.

(See also Reports Nos. 14, 16 and 20.)

“T shot one with horns in velvet on July 23rd. I put up a female with

a one-third grown calf in February.”—J.M.D.M.

Report No. 26. DargitiInc DIsTrRIcT.

By R. C. WRouGHTON,

COLLECTION oe wee INon26:

LOCALITY Ay ... Darjiling District.

DATE ne ... dune to August, 1915.

COnEBenED rE earc: .. N2A. Baptista.

EARLIER REPORTS... No. 1, East Khandesh, Vol. XXI, p.

392, 1912; No. 2, Berars, Vol. XXI, p. 820, 1912; No. 3,

Cutch, Vol. XXI, p. 826, 1912; No. 4, Nimar, Vol. XXI,

p. 944, 1912; No. 5, Dharwar, Vol. XXI,p. 1170, 1912;

No. 6, Kanara, Vol. XXII, p. 29, 1913; No. 7, Central

Provinces, Vol. XXII, p. 45, 1913; No. 8, Bellary, Vol.

XXII, p. 58, 1913; No. 9, Mysore, Vol. XXII, p. 283, 1913,

No. 10, Kathiawar, Vol. XXII, p. 464, 1913; No. 11, Coorg,

Vol. XXII, p. 486, 1913; No. 12, Palanpur, Vol. XXII, p.

684, 1913; No. 18, South Ceylon, Vol. XXII, p. 700,

1913; No. 14, Shan States, Vol. XXII, p. 710; No. 15,

Kumaoa, Vol. XXIII, p. 282, 1914; No. 16, Dry Zone,

Central Burma and Mt. Popa, Vol. XXIII, p. 460, 1915 ;

No. 17, Tennasserim, Vol. XXIII, p. 695, 1915; No. 18,

Ceylon, Vol. XXIV, p. 79, 1915; No. 19, Bengal, Vol.

XXIV, p. 96, 1915; No. 20, Chindwin, Vol. XXIV,

p. 291, 1916; No. 21, Gwalior, Vol. XXIV, p. 309, 1916;

No. 22, Koyna Valley, Vol. XXIV, p. 311, 1916; No. 28,

Sikkim,Vol. XXIV, p. 468, 1916; No. 24, Sind, Vol. XXIV,

p. 749, 1916; No. 25, Chin Hills; Vol. XXIV, p. 758, 1916.

When Mr. Crump, the Society’s Mammal Survey Collector had to

leave for Europe, to “do his bit’, Baptista and the rest of the party

774 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

proceeded to Gopaldhara where they worked for 7 weeks, under the

supervision of Mr. Stevens. They then moved to Pashok where

Mr. RB. 8. Lister controlled their work for nearly 17 weeks, up to

the 12th of October, 1915.

The present collection is the result. It is in actual fact a supple-

ment to the collection made in Sikkim by Mr. Crump. As both

the centres of collection are in the Darjiling District I have adopt- —

ed that name as the most suitable and convenient for this Report.

Gopaldhara is on the Nagri Ridge, almost on the Nepal Frontier,

17 miles west of Sonada Railway Station (D. H. Ry.), S.W. of

Darjiling.

Mr. H. Stevens has kindly furnished the following notes :—

‘ Gopaldhara.—A. tea garden situated in the extreme north-west

corner of the Kurseong sub-division of the Darjiling district, on

the eastern slopes of the Mirih-Simana Ridge, in the Rungbong

valley and adjacent to the eastern frontier of the Native State of

Nepal. This portion of the ridge runs almost due north and south

and forms the watershed between the valleys of the Rungbong and

Mechi Rivers which have their source hereabouts. The Mechi River

rises at 6,000 feet, approximately on this ridge and in its course south

is the natural dividing line between Nepal and British Sikkim. With

the exception of the reserved timber land under the care of the

Forest Department which lies along the lower foot hills and in

general above 6,000 feet, the land in the intervening area is given

over to tea cultivation, which has led in a great measure to the dis-

appearance of the indigenous vegetation. The deforestation of the

hill sides is even more marked in the surrounding country in Nepal

where apparently no control has been exercised over the crude and

destructive methods in vogue of the ‘“ paharia.”” What here

remains of the primitive forest is confined to the steep gullies or

‘‘jhoras.”’ A few proprietors with due foresight have realised that

a proportion of forest land on the grant is a valuable asset

apart from the fact of its utility from a commercial point of

view, wooded country undoubtedly exerts an influence over the

soil in its proximity in attracting local showers of rain. For

our purpose they serve as a retreat for animal life. The Collection

under consideration was obtained unless otherwise stated on this

grant which fulfils all the requirements of a reserve and has a range

in altitude from 3,440 feet at the Rungbong river level to 6,100 feet

on the Nepal boundary, as it encloses a useful ratio of forest land as

well as cleared land for maize growing under occupation by the garden

labour and also well watered spare land planted with cardamoms ; it no

doubt supports a fauna fairly representative of this locality. The

Collection is unfortunately deficient in many specimens of the larger

mammals known to occur at these elevations, which fact is due to

the limited time at our disposal and the usual difficulties to contend

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON, 775

with in collecting at the commencement of the rainy season,

amongst which the following species call for notice. ‘Tiger are

very seldom reported though plentiful in the Terai, and in the win-

ter actually ascend to Saudakphu 11,923 feet (March 1912) from the

wooded Sikkim side on a continuation north of the present frontier.

Leopard are occasionally obtained including the melanistic variety

which appears to be more a product of the hill regions than the plains.

The other smaller Felidce seldom come under observation unless it be

the Jungle and Leopard cats, Kelis affinis and F. bengalensis

which are possibly more plentiful than usually supposed. The

Himalayan Monkey, generally shy and difficult of approach, takes the.

opportunity along with small droves of wild pig whenever a chance

offers of varying its ordinary jungle diet by pilfering the edible

products of cultivation. Jackal are rarely obtrusive either by their

presence or in their habits. Single individuals are met with more

frequently than packs; they also ascend to high altitudes in the cold

weather months Phalut, 11,811 feet (February 1912), Nepal-Sikkim

frontier. Serow, locally known as Thar, at this period descend from

higher ground though few are actually obtained. Barking Deer are

plentiful and several cases have come to my notice of the toll taken

of their young by Martens, Martes flaviqula, which latter do a

* considerable amount of damage amongst ground dwelling birds.

Black Bear, Ursus torquatus, occasionally wander from their lairs and

leave their accustomed haunts in the forest. Porcupine are frequent-

ly disturbed from their abode in dense undergrowth on the steep

and rocky ground. ‘The habits of the Palm Civet more often than

not denotes its presence than its actual appearance. The Tree Shrew

(Tupaia) which occurs in the lower foot hills with a decided super-

ficial resemblance to the squirrel Vomeutes lokroides is absent

but the Mole is a common resident, though lower elevations seem

not suited to its requirements. The Himalayan. Weasel, Mustela

subhemachalana is to be found, and a Stoat* of higher altitudes

may possibly prove a new species to science. Hares manage to

retain their status in some numbers and at all events reach the

outer precincts of the cleared ground above 6,000 feet. Different

species of Squirrel are few. Small Bats commonly occur but so far

there is no reliable information of the appearance of Flying foxes.

First hand evidence of the presence of otters in the rapid water and

stony beds of the rivers is also lacking.

The average rainfall taken over a period of seven years at the

bungalow elevation of 4,720 feet gives a measurement of 107-8

inches, most of which falls during the four months June to Septem-

ber. In comparison the ridge on which Kurseong stands the head

* Kalapokri Camp, 10,000', Nepal Sikkim Frontier (March 1912). One was

brought in alive which unfortunately bit the youth and made its escape.

Blanford makes no mention of a Stoat in East Nepal-

776 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

quarters of the sub-division has a rainfall of 153:8" (average

1906-15) at a similar elevation S miles distant as the crow flies

nearer.the plains which receives the full force of the south-west

monsoon. ’*

The following is extracted from a note by Mr. Lister :—

‘‘ Pashok is 17 miles E. N. H. from Darjiling, about 884 H. Long.

and 27 N. Lat. ona spur of the outer Himalaya, branching from the

Senchal Range at Goom, and running out to the junction of the

Great Runjeet and Teesta Rivers, it has arange of elevation of

from 900 to 1,000 feet above sea-level. The average rainfall for

the past 20 years is 66 inches. It is probably the driest ridge in

the Darjiling District. Pashok in the Lepcha language means ‘ Forest.’

The forest here comprises Magnolia, Oak, Walnut, Chestnut, Toon,

Figs, Bombax and Sal. Bamboos grow luxuriantly below 35,000

feet. The rock is Gneiss, varying from a foliated, granatoid rock,

composed of quarts, felspar, and biotite, to a more or less pure

mica-schist.”” I may remark that Pashok is marked on the map

published with the Sikkim Report.

As was to be expected the bulk of the specimens are of the same

species as some of those recorded in the Sikkim Report, but quite a

number of bat species new to the Survey were obtained especially at

Tong Song. The outstanding feature however of the Collection is

the new Genus and Species Dacnomys millardi, ‘‘caught in the

maize fields at about 4,000 feet elevation” and brought in for

rewards by Mr. Lister’s coolies; a specimen was also taken at

Gopaldhara also the new giant rat, Rattus listeri, taken at Pashok.

It is, amazing that such huge rats never crossed the path of earher

collectors in these parts, of whom there have been so many.

~The hearty thanks of the Society are due to Messrs. R.S.

Lister and H. Stevens for their public spirited adoption of the

responsibilities of the Survey, and the very thorough way they

must have worked in order to obtain such fine results.

The Collection contains 954: specimens Gncluding 6 which are

not determinable, representing 46 species and stibspecies, distri-

buted among 31 Genera.

(1) Macaca ruxEsus, Audeb.

The Bengal Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 7).

¢ 2, Pashok.

(See also Reports Nos. 14,15, 19 and 23.)

(2) Macaca petops, Hodgs. .

The Nepal Monkey.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

3 1, Pashok.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON.

(8) CyNopreRvUs SPHINX, Vahl.

The Southern Short-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 6.)

6 1, 2 1, Tong Song; Q 2, Pashok.

(See also Reports Nos. 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 18, 19, 20, 28 and 25.)

(4) RuinotopHus PEARSONI, Horsf.

Pearson’s Horse-shoe Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

Cree leinbal ee ashok

(5) RHINoLoPpHUS AFFINIS, Horsf.

The Alltied Horse-shoe Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

Ci a ees crate,

(6) HipposipEROs ARMIGER, Hodgs.

The Great Himalayan Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

@ 2, Gopaldhara; ¢

Pashok.

(See also Reports Nos. 15, 16, 20 and 25).

lef

‘,

OF Oe one Sone LO, Oks.

(7) HrpposipERos FULVUS, Gray.

The Bicoloured Leaf-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 3.)

one ela Rashoke

(See also Reports Nos. 5,6, 7,8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22 and 23.)

(8) BarBasTELLA DARJELINGENSIS, Horsf.

The Eastern Barbastel.

1855. Plecotus darjelingensis, Horsfield, A. M. N. H. (2) XVL, p. 103.

1891. Synotus darjelingensis, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 172.

in al. 1, Tong Song.

(9) Nycratus taBtatus, Hodgs.|

The Indian Noctule Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 25.)

in al. 1, Tong Song.

(10) Pipisrrenius mMorpax, Pet.

The Grizzled Bat.

1866. Vesperugo mordaz, Peters, M. B. Akad. Berl., p. 402.

1891. Vesperugo mordazx, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 183.

& 1, Gopaldhara.

“I

778 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

(li) PrpistRELLus BABU, Thos.

The Babu Pipistrel.

‘1915, Pipistrellus babu, Thomas, Journ., B.N.H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 30.

36 2, 2 1,mal. 1, Pashok.

(12) PIpISTRELLUs CADORN#&, Thos.

Cadorna’s Pipistrel.

1916. Pipistrellus cadorne, Thomas, Journ., B.N.H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 415.

3 1, Pashok. ~

(13) PIpISTRELLUS COROMANDRA, Gray.

The Coromandel Pipistrel.

(Synonymy in No. 5.)

3 1, 2 2, Gopaldhara; ¢ 7, 2 2, Pashok.

(See also Reports Nos. 9, 11, 18, 14, 15, 19 and 23.)

(14) Tynonycreris Futyipa, Blyth.

The Club-footed Bat.

1859.

Scotcphilus fulvidus, Blyth, J. A. S. B., XXVIII, p. 293.

3 19, 9 34, Pashok.

Recently an attempt was made to assign these bats to several existing

species, but the present long series shows that the result was not a success.

Mr. Thomas agrees with me that the safest way is to apply the name

fulvida to all specimens taken within our area, excepting only avrer from

the West Coast.

(15) Scoromanes ornatts, Blyth.

The Harlequin Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

d 1, Tong Song, ¢ 2, Pashok.

(16) Mourina tupinaris, Scully.

Scully's Tube-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 25.)

Q 1, Gopaldhara; in al. 1, Tong Song.

(17) Murtya cyctoris, Dobs.

The Round-eared Tube-nosed Bat.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

3 2, Gopaldhara; ¢ 3, 2 2, Pashok.

(18) Murina rusex, Thos

The Rufous Tube-nosed Bat.

1916, Murina ruber, Thomas, Journ., B. N. H.S., Vol. XXIV, p. 639.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 779

({9) HanpiocerHaLus Lasyurus, Hodgs.

The Hairy-tailed Bat.

1847. Nootelinia lasyura, Hodgson, J. A. 8. B., XVI, p. 896.

1881. Lasiurus pearsonii, Horsfield, Cat., p. 36.

1891. Harpyiocephalus harpyia, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 200.

in al. 1, Tong Song.

(20) Kerivouta HaRDwicKE!, Horsf,

Hardwicke’s Bat.

1824. Vespertiho hardwickii, Horsfield, Res. Jav.

1871. Kerivoula fusca, Dobson, P.A.S.B.,p.215

1891. Cerivoula hardwickii, Blanford, Mammalia, No. 214.

2 3, Gopaldhara; 2 2, Pashok ; in al. 2, Tong Song.

Resembling K. erypta, Wr., described in an earlier number of this Journal

(Vol, XXII, p. 14), but rather larger and rather paler.

(21) Myoris stcarius, Thos.

The Sikkim Myotis,

1915. Myotis sicarius, Thomas, Journ. B. N. H.S., Vol. XXITI, p. 608.

3 3, Pashok.

Mr. Thomas has furnished me with the following note :—“ This species

was only recently described, from an imperfect specimen, from Sikkim.

presented by Mr. Blanford, and collected by Mandelli. These two excel-

lent specimens are therefore most acceptable.

The complete skull dimensions could not be given, and those of No. 391.

a fully adult male, may therefore be useful.

Greatest length, 18:4; basi-sinual length, 14:5; zygomatic breadth.

12-5; interorbital breadth, 4-6; breadth of braincase, 8°8; palato-sinual

length, 8; front of canine to back of m®, 7:6 ; front of p* to back of

m’, 5; breadth across outer corner of m?, 8:2.

No. 500 is somewhat markedly smaller, with smaller canines and is

probably a female.”

(22) Tapa micruRA, Hodgs.

The Short-tailed Mole.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

3 7, 2 25, Gopaldhara; 32, 92, Tong Song; ¢1, 2 1, Songma ;

1, Pashok.

(23) PacHYURA sp.

The Musk Rat.

32, 94, Gopaldhara ; § 28, 220, Pashok.

(24) Pacuyura Hopesoni, Blyth.

The Himalayan Pigmy Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

31, 92, Pashok.

I find that in the Synonymy in No. 15, I have ascribed the name hodgsoni

to Jerdon, overlooking the earlier use of it by Blyth (J. A.S.B. XXIV,

p. 33, 1855).

780 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SO CLETY,. Vol. SAL.

(25) Soricunus caupatus, Horsf.

Hodgson’s Brown-toothed Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

$2, Gopaldhara; 31, 21, Songma; 3528, 214, Pashok.

(See also Report No. 23.)

(26) SortcuLUs NIGRESCENS, Gray.

The Sikkim Brown-toothed Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

31, 21, Gopaldhara; ¢38, 96, Pashok.

(See also Report No. 23.)

(27) NECTOGALE sIKHIMENSIs, de Wint.

The Thibetan Water Shrew.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

3, Tong Song; 2 1, Pashok.

(28) Viverra zipntHa, L.

The Large Indian Civet.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

$1, 21, Gopaldhara; 91, Songma; $2, 91, Pashok.

(29) Musrena xaruian, Hodgs.

The Yellow-bellied Weasel.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

91, Pashok.

(30) Preromys (HyYLoperEes) ALBONIGER, Hodgs.

The Particoloured Flying Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

31, 92, Pashok; 91, Ambootia.

(See also Reports Nos. 25 and 25.)

(831) Rarura cicgantgea, Mc.Cl.

The Assam Giant Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 14.)

1, Pashok.

(See also Report No. 23.)

(82) TomEuTES LoxrorpEs, Hodgs.

The Hoary-bellied Himalayan Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

34, Gopaldhara; $1, 24, Pashok; 32, Tong Song.

Half of these represent the old species stmzlis. The question of seasonal

pelage in these squirrels has been dealt with in the last Report and

elsewhere in this Journal.

MAMMAL SURVEY OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON. 781

(33) Dremomys toxrian, Hodgs.

The Orange-bellicd Himalayan Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20,)

3d 2, Pashok.

(See also Report No. 23.)

(34) Tamrops maccLeLLANDI, Hodgs.

The Himalayan Striped Squirrel.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

31, 21, Gopaldhara.

(35) VANDELEURIA pUMETICoLA, Hodgs.

Hodgson’s Tree Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 16.)

63, 23, Pashok.

(See also Reports Nos. 23 and 25.)

(36) Mus panari, Thos.

The Sikkim Hill Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 23.)

$12, 212, Pashok.

(37) Mus pusius, Hodgs.

The Nepal House Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

32, 93, Gopaldhara; $4, 22, Tong Song; d1, 91, Songma ;

G41, 940, Pashok.

(See also Report No. 23.)

(38) Mus nomovrus, Hodgs.

The Himulayan House Mouse.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

612, 91, Gopaldhara; 93, 21, Songma; ¢24, 910, Pashok.

(See also Report No. 23.)

(389) Rarrus RUFESGENS, Gray.

The Common Indian Rat.

Variety with white underparts :—

39, 29, Gopaldhara; ¢2, 91, Songma ; J 68, 979, Pashok.

Mr. Hollister of the Washington Museum has recently (P. Biol. Soc.

Wash, XXIX. p. 126, 1916.) pointed out that the name Rattus was

employed for the rats in 1803, thus antedating, by very many years the

Generic name Lpimys instituted by Trouessart in 1881. The necessity for

this change is regrettable, but as it has to be accepted it is fortunate that

the revised name is a better one than Epimys.

732 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Fol. AALV,

(40) Rarrus nitrpus, Hodgs.

Hodgson Grey-bellied Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

327, 920, Gopaldhara; 92, Tong Song; 524, 917, Pashok.

(See also Report No. 23.)

(41) Rarrus FULVESCENS, Gray.

The Chestnut Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

$2, 21, Gopaldhara; 21, Songma; g54, 945, Pashok.

(See also Reports Nos. 23 and 25.)

(42) Ratrus Lister, Thos.

The Sikkim Grant Rat.

1916. Epimys listeri, Thomas, Journ. B. N. H.8., Vol. XXIV., p. 407.

62, Pashok.

This is the most western form of this group of Giant Rats with white

tail tips of which we have lately received mackenziet from the Chin Hills.

ft is indicated in Blanford’s Mammalia by the name bowers?.

(483) DacNomMys MILLARDI, Thos.

The Large-toothed Giant Rat.

1916. Dacnomys millardi, Thomas. Journ. B. N. H. 8., Vol. XXIV.,

p. 404.

9 1, Gopaldhara; 2 1, Pashok.

A new Genus had to be established to contain this Serine new animal,

whose closest affinities seem to be with a small group of genera found in

and round Borneo.

(44) GuNoMYs BENGALENSIs, Gr. & Hardw.

The Bengal Mole Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 19.)

3 16, 2 17, Pashok.

(See also Reports Nos. 20 and 23.)

(45) Cannomys BADIus, Hodgs.

The Bay Bamboo Rat.

(Synonymy in No. 20.)

Not sexed 1, Narbong.

(See also Reports Nos. 23 and 25.)

(46) Lxepus nuricaupatus, Geoff.

The Common Bengal Hare.

(Synonymy in No. 15.)

(See also Reports Nos, 19, 21 and 23.)

A LIST OF THE NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY

PLANTS WITH DERIVATIONS OF THE NAMES,

H. M. Cuipser, M.A.,

Assistant Professor of Botany, Agricultural College, Poona.

Parr III.

(Continued from page 467 of this Volume.)

Genus ano AutHor, Naturat DATE.

ORDER.

RaDERMACHERA,

Zoll.and Mor.

Rawoia, (Houst.) L. ,. Rubia.

Bignon,

Ranuncvuuvs, (Tourn.) Ranun.

Rapanea, Avbl. .. Myrsin.

Raphanus, (Tourn.) L.. Crucifer.

Ravuwotria, (Plum.) L. Apocyn.

Ravenala, Adans. _.. Scitamin.

Ravenia, Vell. eo Ranta:

Reinwardiia, Dmrt. .. Lin.

Rernwarprtia, Dmrt.+. Lin.

Remirza, Aubl. .. Cyper.

Remvsatia, Schott.}.. Aracez.

Renanthera, Lour. .. Orchid.

Resepa, (Tourn.) L.;.. Reseda.

Ruazpia, Mart. .. Borag.

Ruamnvs, (Tourn.) L.. Rhamna.

RHAMPHICARPA, Benth. Scroph.

Rhaphidophora, Hassk. Aracee.

Ruazya, Dene.

.. Apocyn.

. resedo, to

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

. Commemorative.

, after Isaac Ranp of the Botanic

gardens at_Chelsea.—N.

,. a diminutive of ranz, a frog, be-

cause of the marshy habitat of

many plants of this genus.

Buttercup.

é an ancient name. Radish.

.., after Leonhard Rauwo1zr, physi-

cian at Augsburg, who travelled

through Palastine in 1753-55.—

_ said to be its native name in

Madagascar.—N. Traveller’s-tree.

. not explained by the author.—N.

. after K. G. K. Retnwarpt, 1773-

1822 Director of the Botanic

Gardens at Leyden.—N.

do. do.

., 1t8 name in Guiana.

.. after Abel Remusat, 1785-1832,

an orientalist.—N.

.. ren anthera ; the anthers are kid-

ney-shaped.—N.

calm ; a medicinal

name.—N. Mignonctte.

. from rhabdos, a twig ; a shrub with

twiggy branches.

.. from Celtic ram, a tuft of bran-

ches.— Buckthorn.

.. from rhamphos, a beak, and karpos,

fruit ; the capsule is beaked.

.. from rhaphis, a needle, and phoros

bearing.

).. from the Arabic name.

784 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. Natoran Date, DERIVATION AND Common Name

ORDER.

Rheum, L. .. Polygon,

Rurnacantuus, Nees.t Neath

RatzorHora, L. . Rhizophor

Rhodanthe, od . Compo.

Rheeo, Eliane. . Commel.

Ruvs, (Tourn.) L. .. Anacard.

Rhynchocarpa, Schrad. Cucurbit.

RuyncHoctossuM, Bl. Gesner.

RayncwHosta, Lour. .. Leg. Papil.

RuyncHospora, Vahl.* Cyper.

Ruyncw#osrytits, Bl. .. Orchid.

Ricinus, (Tourn.) L. .. Eupbor.

Riedleia, DC. { . Stercul,

Rivea, Choisy . Convol.

Rivina, (Plum.) L. .. Phytolac.

Rondeletia, L. . Rubia.

Rosa, (Tourn.) L. .. Rosa.

Rosmarinus (Tourn.) L, Lab.

Rostellaria, Nees .. Acanth.

Rostellularia, Rehb. .. Acanth.

Rotala, L. » Lythr.

Roruta, Pers. . Leg. Papil.

Rortsariia, L. f. . Gram.

Rottlera, Roxb. . Kuphor.

Roupellia, Apocyn.

Wall. and Hook.

Roursa, Aubl. .. Connar.

Rusia, (Tourn.) L. .. Rubia.

Rusus, (Tourn.) Lets . Rosa.

* Rhynchospora, Willd, in Index Kewensis.

t Riedleia Vent. in Engler-Prantl.

1735..

1882...

1737,.

1834...

1853..

leer.

1838...

eon

1735.

from Rha, its Greek name.—N.

Rhubarb.

from rhinos, the nose.

root.

from rhiza, and phoros; the root

tangle is very conspicuous.

Mangrove.

from rhodon, a rose, and anthemon,

a flower.

not explained by its author.—N.

after its old Greek name. —N.

the fruit is usually rostrate ; Syn.

of Kedrostis Medik.

Ringworm-

. meaning beaked tongue ; the allu-

sion is not understood.

. rhynchos; allading to the shape of

the keel.—N.

. from rhynchos and sporos.

. the column is beaked.—N.

. Meaning a tick; the seeds sug-

gested the comparison.—N.

Castor-ol Plant.

. Commemorative.

. in honour of Auguste de la Rivz,

a physiologist of Geneva.—N.

. after A. Q. Rivinus, 1652-1722,

Professor of Botany and Medi-

cine at Leipsic.—N. Blood-berry.

. after William Ronpgter, 1507-

1566, a scientific physician._N.

. the old Latin name.—N. Rose,

. from 70s, dew, and marinus, of the

sea.--N. Rosemary.

. rostellum, a little back. ‘

. from rostellum, a little beak; the

anthers carry the beak.

.. rota, a wheel.

. Commemorative.

. after C. F. Rotrpe@un, 1727-1797,

a Danish botanist.—N.

. Commemorative.

. from roupell, good smell (Drury) ;

in honour of RovpEni family

encouragers of Botany.—N.

Cream fruit.

. probably a native name of Guiana.

. ruber, red (dye).—N.

. the Roman name, kindred with

ruber, red.—N. Raspberry.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS.

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

ORDER.

Rudbeckia, L. .. Compo.

Rusia, (Plum.) L. +. Acanth.

Rumex, L. + . Polygon.

Ruwneta, Nees. .. Acanth.

Ruppia, L. . Naiad.

Rtuseus, L. a5 JUTE

Iusselia, Jacq. . Seroph.

Rura, (Tourn.) L.f .. Ruta.

Sabal, Adans. . Palm.

SaccHuarum, L.7 . Gram.

Saccolabium, Bl. . Orchid.

SACCOPETALUM, Anona.

Bennett.

Sagarea, Dalz. .. Anona.

SAGERETIA, Brongn. .. Rhamna.

Sacirraria, (Rupp.) L. Alis.

Saintpaulia, Wendl. .. Gesner.

Sanacta, L. .. Celastr.

Sitrcornta, (Tourn.) Chenopod.

Satix, (Tourn.) L.t .. Sali.

Salmaha, Schott. bie Malva.

Satomonia, Lour.* .. Polygai.

Salpiglossis, R, & P... Solan.

1888..

1851..

TUS

1735..

Nails

Ws.

. from Celtic

785

Naturaut Date. DerRivATION AND Common Name.

., after Olaf Rupsrc, Professor of

Botany at Upsal—N.

. in honour of John RuEute of Sois-

sons, 1474-1537, Botanist to

Francis I.—N.

. aname applied by Pliny to the

Sorrel-plant. Dock.

. after F. F. Runes, born 1795.—Z.

. after N. B. Ruppius, a botanist.—

.. the berries are 7ed.—N. Butcher's

broom.

. After Alexander Russel, author of

a natural History of Aleppo.

1756.—N.

. probably from rwomat, to preserve.

—

. said to be a native name in South

America.—N. Palmetto

and Savannah Palm.

Palm

.from the Latin term for Sugar.

Sugar-cane.

.. from saccus, and lab; the lip is

sac-like.

petals sac-like.

after M. Sacmret, a French agri-

culturist.—N.

from sayitta, an arrow; a name

after the shape of the leaves.

Water-archer.

. after Baron Von St. Paul, its dis-

coverer. Transvaal-violet.—B.

. after Sanacta, wife of Neptune.—-

. sal,salt,and cornu, a horn; saline ha-

pitat and bare horn-like branch-

es probably referred to.—-N.

sal, near, and lis

water; a habitat name.—D.

2.. the old Latin name used by Vir-

gil.—N.

. after Sotomon, King of Hebrews.

—N.

. from salpinv, a tube, and glossis,

a tongue; in allusion to the

tongue like style in the mouth

of the corolla.—N.

* Mentioned by Nairne in the Flowering Plants of Western India.

786 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. Narurat DatE. DERIVATION AND Common Name.

ORDER.

Satsona, L. .. Chenopod. 1735..a diminutive of salsus, salted; a

habitat name.—wN. Alicant-

soda.

Satvapora, (Garcin.) Salvador. 1751.. after J. Satvapor, a Spanish bo-

ee tanist. Mustard-tree or Kiknel

oil-plant.

Satvia, (Tourn.) L.t.. Labiat. 1735.. from salvio, to save ; in allusion to

the healing qualities of the

saye.—N.

SamapEra, Girtn. ..Simarubi. 1791..

Samara, Sw. .. Myrsin. 1788.. the fruitis not a samara in the

’ Bombay species.

Sanchezia, R. & P. .. Acanth. 1794..im honour of Joseph Sancuzz,

Professor of Botany at Cadiz.

—N.

Sansevieria, Thunb. .. Hzemodor. 1794..in honour of M. SansEvier, a

Swedish botanist (D.): after

Raimond de Sanogrio, Prince of

SANSEVIERO, 1710-1776.—N.

Bow-string-hemp.

Santantum, L.t .. santal. 1742... from Persian sandal. Sandal-wood

tree.

Santia, W. & A. .. Rubia. 1854...

Sanvitalia, La Mark. .. Compo. 1792.. after the Parma family of Sanvi-

TALI.=-N.

Sapinpus, (Tourn.) L.t Sapind. 1737.. from sapo and indicus; an Indian

P substitute for soap, Soap-niut

tree.

Sapium, P. Br. .. Kuphor. 1756..anold Latin name.—N. Chinese

Tallow-tree.

Saponania, L. .. CaryophylL.17385,. from sapo ; the leaves form a

lather.—N. Soapwort. .

Sapota, Plum. .. Sapot. 1752.. an ancient name.—N.,

SaprosMA, Bl. Pe Euuomens 1826.. sapros, putrid, osme, smell.

Saraca, L.t .. Leg. Cres. 1767.. after an American name.—N.

Ashoka.

SarcantuHous, Lindl.+.. Orchid. 1821.. from sarv, and anthos ; meaning

fleshy flowers ; perhaps a mis-

nomer.

Sarcocernarus, Afz.. Rubia. 1818.. alluding to the fleshy heads of the

fruits.—N.

Sarcocninus, RK. Br.t.. Orchid. 1810..the middle lobe of the lip is

fleshy.

Sarcoclinium, Wight .. Euphor. 1887-88. . from sarz, flesh, and Aline, a couch ;

the disk is fleshy.

SARCOSTEMMA, RK. Br.. Asclep. 1809.. from sarz and stemma, referring

to the fleshy corona.

Sarcostigama, W. & A. Ola. 1853..-after the stigma, which is large

and subsessile.

Satureia, L. .. Lab. 1787.. the old Latin name used by Pliny.

—N.

SauroMatoum, Schott.f Aracee. 1832.. saura, a lizard ;the interior of

the spathe is speckled.—N.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 78

Genus AND AutHor. Naturat Date.

ORDER.

Savropus, Bl. .. Kuphor. 1825..

Saxifraga, (Tourn.) L. Saxi. Mists

Scabiosa, (Tourn.) L.. Dipsa. 1735..

Scavora, L.t ~ Goodens 4: LATK..

Scepa, Lindl. .. Kuphor. 1886...

Schenus, Gouan. .. Cyper. 1765. .

Schembra He: .. Ampel. on

Sehinus; fi. >. eeeAmacard. 91 Agi..

Schismatoglottis, Aracez. 1854..

Zoll and Mor.

Schizanthus, R. and P. Solan. 7b.

Schizolobium, Vog. .. Leg. Ces. 1837..

ScHuLetcHeRA, Willd..Sapind. 1805..

Schmidelia, L. pe sapimday el iOt.:

Schotia, Jacq. .. Leg. Cxs. 1786..

ScHResera, Roxb. .. Olea. 1798. .

ScHW#INFURTHI4, Scroph. 1866..

A. Braun.

Scilla, L. a dill: GSone.

Scindapsus, Schott. ..Araces. 1832..

Scrxpus, (Tourn.) L... Cyper. 1735..

ScrEepia, Berg. 7. Cyper. 1765..

ScreRocarpus, Jacq.. Compo. W822.

SctERopyron, Arn.” .. Santal. 1838.

Sclerostylis, Bl. .. Ruta. 1825..

Sconorra, Schreb. .. Bixa. 1789.

Scoparta, L. .. seroph. 1748

DERIVATION AND Common N AME

sauros, and pous; the author does

not explain the name.—N.

. it was supposed to break stones

in bladder.—N .

from scabies, the itch ; a medici

nal name.—N.

from sceva, the left hand; with

reference to the oblique corolla.

—N. Malay Rice paper-plant.

from skepe, a covering ; referring

to the stipules which cover the

buds.—Z.

the old Greek name by Theoph-

rastus.—N.

schismatos _ glotta, deciduous

tongue ;the limb of the spathe

is deciduous.—N.

from schizo and anthos ; the corolla

is incised.

schizo, lobos ; splitting (one

seeded) pods.—N.

commemorative.

after C. C. Scumiprt, 1718-1792,

Professor of Botany at Erlan-

gen.—N.

in honour of Richard Van der

Scuor died in 1819.—N.

in honour of J. C. ScHREBER, a

botanist.

after SCHWEINFURTH.

the old Greek name used by Hip-

pocrates. —N. Sqwil.

from an old Greek name.—N.

from the Celtic crs, rushes

(Drury); the old Latin name

used by Pliny.—N.

from sklera hardness ; the fruit is

indurated.—N.

from skleros and karpos ; refers to

the roughness of the fruits.—

. the fruit is a drupe.

the style is stout and somewhat

clavate in S. Atalantiodes.

. from skolopos, a thorn ; trees with

axillary spines.—Z.

.. scopa, a broom; the plant could

be so used.—N.

* Scleropyrum in Cooke and Index Kewensis.

788 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AurHor. Natural Date. DerIvaTION AND Common Name.

Scorzonera, (Tourn.) L. Compo. 1735.

SotTgeLnartis, (Riv.)L.t Labiat. 1735..

Scuria, Comm.

Sebea, Soland. *

ORDER.

.. Rhamn. IS 5

.. Gentian. 1810..

SEBASTIANIA, | Spreng. Euphor. 1821

Sechium, P. Br.

Securinega

Juss.

Seddera, Hochst.

Sedum (Tourn.) L.

SEETZENIA, R. Br.

Semecarrus, L.f. + ..

SENEBIEFRA, DC. ** .

Senecio (Tourn.) L...

Senna, Mill. §

Senra, Cav.

SERICOSTOMA,

Serissa, Comm.

Serpricula, L.

Serratula, (Dill.) L.

SEsamum, L. +

SESBANIA, Scop. +

Srsuvium, L.

Setania, P. B. +

Stocks.

(Comm.)Euphor. 1789.

.. Convol. 1844..

.. Crass. 1735.

. Zygophyll. 1826..

Anaecard. I1781..

» Cruciter 4s) a7 90re

Compo. 1735.

. Leg. Czesal.1768.

. Malva. iS Oer

Borag. 1848.

tubia. L7SORe

Joblaloracm sire

. Compo. 1735.

. Pedal. 1737.

ties, Papi 177i

Pcord aa come

.. Gram. 1807.

. from scorzon, a serpant; a medi-

cinal term.—N.

from scutella, a little saucer ; the

calyx is referred to.—N.

from scutwm, a shield; the disk

fills the calyxtube.

after Albert Supa, 1665-1736, a

botanist of Amsterdam.—N.

1.. commemorative.

_. (Cimewar, iia Gere

said to be derived from sekos, a

pen or fold; the fruits are used

to fatten the hogs.—N.

. from securis, an axe, and ego, to

refuse ; the wood is so hard.—N.

commemorative.

. sedeo, to sit; the plants appear

seated on rocks.—N. JLvve for

ever.

after Ulrich Kaspar SEErzeEn, 1775-

1811, a botanist and traveller

in Syria, Arabia, &c.—Z.

from semion, a mark and karpos;

the marking fruit.—N. Marking-

nut Tree,

commemorative.

. from senev, an old man; im allu-

sion to the bald receptacle (D.) ;

in allusion to the white hair-

like pappus.—N.

. Arabic senna, acute, from its sharp

pointed leaves. —N.

. sertkos, silken, and stoma, mouth;

the corolla mouth is such.—N.

a name altered from the old

Greek serts used by Diocorides.

—=N.

. serpo, to creep; a creeper.

. serrula, a little saw, the leaves are

serrate.—N.

. from sempsen an Egyptian plant,

(Drury). Guingelly.

from Arabic Sesban.—N. Sesban.

Signification not known, probably

arbitrary.—N. Sea Purslane.

. seta, a bristle; alluding to the in-

yolucre of bristles.—N.

* Seba R. Br. in Durand and Engler-P rant.

~ Cooke gives Sebastiana, a misprint.

#* Senebiera, Poir. in Cooke, Engler-Prantl. and Durand.

§ Senna, Wilde in Engler-Prantl.

iI Sesbania, Pers. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS.

Genus anp AurHor. Naturat DATE

ORDER.

SHorgEA, Roxs. . Diptero. 1805

Shutereia, Choisy. .. Convol. 1835..

SHuteria,, W. G&A...

Srpa, L. .. Malva. 1735..

SipERRoxyton, (Dill.) Sapot. 1735..

SrecEsBecris, L. . Compo. NB 8

SILENE, L. +

Sinningia, Nees. .Gesner. 1825

Stphonacanthus, Nees...Acanth. 1847.

Slevogtia, Rchb. . Gentian. 1828.

Smitax, (Tourn.) L.+.. Lil. 1735.

Smiruia, Ait.

Sodada, Forsk.

Leg. Papil. 1834. .

. Caryophyll. 1735..

. Leg. Papil. 1789..

789

. DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

.. after Sir John SHore P

commemorative; see the

name.

in honour of D. SuHutrer, Medical

Officer, Madras Presidency, at

the end of eighteenth century.

—C.

an old Greek name

Theophrastus for the

Lily. —N. Indian mallow.

from sideros,. and xylon, because

of the iron like hard timber.

named after John George SIEGES-

BECK, a German botanist.—N.

said to be from sialon, saliva;

alluding to the viscid exudation

on the stems and calyces; ¢f.

the English name Catchfly.—N.

. after William Srinnine, gardener

to the University of Bonn.—N.

. from stphon,. and acanthus ; tubu-

lar spines.

.in honour of a botanist, J. H.

SLEVOGT.

. from smile, a scraper; in allusion

to the prickly stems.—(D).

American. China-root or Catbriar.

after Sir James Edward Switz,

1759-1828, founder of the

Linnean Society.—N.

used by

Water

. Capparid. 1775..

Solandra, Sw. . Solan. 1787.. after Daniel Charles SonanpsEr,

1786-1782, a Swedish botanist.

—N.

SoLanum, (Tourn.) L.t Solan. 1735.. a name used by Pliny.—N. Potato

and Bringel.

SoLENOCARPUS, Anacard. 1834..from solen, a tube and karpos;

W.& A. furrowed fruits; not so in the

Bombay species.

Solidago, (Vaill.) L. .. Compo. 1735.. solido, to join; a medicinal term.

—N. Golden-rod.

Soncuus, (Tourn.) L. Compo. 1735..from its Greek name Sonchos.—

Sowthistle.

SoNERILA, Roxb. .. Melastom. 1814.. from its native name in Khassia.

—N,

Sonneratia, L.f. .. Lythr.

SopHora, L.

Sorpusia, Ham.

Sorghum, L.*

. Seroph.

Gram

1781..

Leg. Papil. 1737.

1825..

1735..

after Pierre SonnEeRAT, 1749-1814,

a traveller and botanist.—N.

. from Arabic Sophero.—N.

after its native namein India,.—N.

said to be from Sorghz, the Indian

name.—N.

* Sorghum, Pers. in Engler-Prantl.

790 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus AND AutHor. NAtURAL

ORDER.

Sovmipa, A. Juss. .. Melia.

Spathelia, L. . Simarub.

Spathiphyllum, Schott. Aracez.

Spathodea, P. B. . Bignon.

SparHonosus, Hassk.. Leg. Papil. 1842..

SPERGULA, L.

Srermacoce, (Dill.) L. Rubia.

SpuaRantuus, (Vaill.) Compo.

Spherocarya, Dalz. .. Olacin.

SrHENociEA, Gairtn. .. Campanul.

Sphenogyne, R. Br. .. Compo.

SpPILANTHES, Jack.* .. Compo.

Spinacia, (Tourn.) L.7. yee

Spintrex, L. . Gram.

Spirzea, L. .. Rosa.

Sernantuss, L.C. Rich. Orchid.

Spirodela, Schleid. .. Lemna.

Spironema, Lindl. .. Commel.

Splitgerbera, Mig. —.. Urti.

Spopiopocon, Trin. .. Gram.

Sponpias, L. . Anacard.

Spoyia, Comm. . Urti.

DatE.

1830..

1763..

1832.

.. Caryophyll. 1735.

1735

1737.

DERIVATION AND Common Name.

the native Indian name of the

plant.—Z.

from spathe, a palm-tree; a re-

semblance name.—N.

. the spathe is leaf like.—N.

1805..

from spathe, a spathe; the calyx

from spathe and lobos; the fruit

has a single seed at the apex, and

it opens round the seed only.

.from spargere, to scatter; refer-

ring to the numerous seeds

produced.—C.

.. sperma, a seed and akoke, a point;

probably after the pointed calyx

teeth on the fruit—N. Button-

weed.

. from sphaira and anthos; in allu-

sion to

heads.

the globular flower

.. from sphaira, a globe, and karyon,

1788.

1813..

1760.

1735.

1735..

1818..

1839

1840.

1796..

.. from = spv7ra,

a nut; in allusion to the globular

form of the drupe.—Z.

. from sphen, a wedge and lew, to

enclose; alluding to the cap-

sules.

synonym Ursinia.

. from spilos, a spot, and anthos, a

flower; in allusion to the disk

and ray flowers being of Gea

colours. Para Cress.

. spina, a prickle—N. Spinach.

tes

from spina, a thorn, the involucral

glumes are such.

probably from spewas, to wind ;

the plants are flexible.—N.

The classical name.—C.

from spz7ra and anthos ; the flowers

are on a twisted secund, erect

spike.

a spiral, and delos,

distinct— Z.; the epidermal

cells have sinuous walls.

. spetras, to wind, nema, thread.

. commemorative.

1820..

17387..

spodo, pogon, ash-grey beard.

an old Greek name for the plum.

—N.

after Jac. Sron, 1647-1685, a

_ physician at Lyons,who travelled

in the interest of botany.—Z.

* Spilanthes, L. in Cooke, Durand and Engler.-Prantl.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLAN18.

GENUS AND AUTHOR,

ORDER.

Sporosotvs, R. Br. .. Gram.

Stachyphrynium { .. Scitamin.

STacHY TARP HET A, Verben.

Vahl.+

Stapelia, L. .. Asclep.

Naturnant Dares.

1810..

1805...

Wate

Statice, (Tourn.) L... Plumbagin.1735. .

Staurogyne, Wall. .. Acanth.

Stre.paria, L,

Stemmadenia, Benth..Apocyn. 1844..

Stemopia, L. e. Scroph, | L/a9e,

Stenolobium, D. Don... Bignon. 1828..

STENOPHYLLUS, Rafin.. Cyper. 1825..

Stenotaphrum, Trin... Gram. 1820..

StepHania, Lour. .. Menisperm1790..

Stephanophysum, Pohl. Acanth. 1851..,

Stephanotis, Thou. .. Asclep. 1806..

Stephegyne, Korth. .. Rubia. 1840..

Srercurtia, L.+ .. Stereul. 1747..

STEREOSPERMUM, Bignon. 1832,..

Cham.t

Stigmaphyllon, A.Juss. Malphig. 1832..

Stipa, L. Gram. 1753...

Stresius, Lour. 56 When, 1790..

Streptocarpus, Lindl...Gesner. 1828.

Streptostigma, Thw. .. Sapind. 1854.

Strica, Lour. .. Sroph. 1790

STROBILANTHES, Bl}... Acanth. 1826

Stromeosta, Bl, .. Olacin. 1826.

Strophanthus, DC. ..Apocyn. 1802..

183l..

.. Caryophyll.1755. .

791

DerivaTIoN aND Common Name.

from spora, and bolus; seeds form-

ing a mass,

stachys tarphys, a thick spike.—N.

after Boderus @ SrareL, a physi-

cian of Amsterdam, died in 1631.

—N. African Toad-flower.

Statikos, astringent.—N. Sea La-

vender.

stauros, a cross, and gyne.

stella, a star.

stemon, dis; the anthers consist of

‘two separate cells.—N.

from stenos, lobos, narrow lobes.

from stenos, phyllun, narrow leaves.

from stenos, narrow, and taphros,

a trench; referring to the cavi-

ties in the rachis for the spike-

lets.—N.

after Prof. Frederick SrepHan of

Moscow ; died, 1817.—N.

from stephane, and physa, crown

bladder.

stephanos, otes; alluding the auri-

cles of the staminal crown.—N.

from stephos and gyne.

after SrTERCULIUS, a demi-god;

also derived from sfercus dung,

as some flowers are footd.—N.

from stereos, hard, and sperma,

seed.—N,

the stigmas are leafy.—N.

stipe, a silky or feathery sub-

stance.—LHsparto Grass.

from streblos, twisted ; its branch-

es are such.—N.

. from streptos, twisted, and karpos,

fruit.—N.

_. from the plant being sérzgose.

. from strobilos, a cone, and anthos ;

the flowers form a strobile.—N.

. from strombos, a spinning top; the

fruit is pyriform when young,

more or less globose when old.

—Z.

from strophos, a twisted rope, and

anthos, a flower, the corolla is

such.—N,

{ Stachyphrynium is not noticed in Index Kewensis, Engler-Prantl. & Durand.

792 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus AND AurHor. Naturat Date. DprRivATION AND Common NAME.

ORDER.

Strycunos, L.+ .. Logan. 1735

Stylocoryna, Cav. _.. Rubia. IED

Stylocoryne, W. & A... Rubia. 1834. .

Stylodiscus, Benn. .. EKuphor. 1858..

SryLosanrHes, Sw. .. Leg. Papil.1788.

SuazpA, Forsk. .. Chenopod. 1775..

Surera, Roth. .. Seroph. 1821.

Swerria, L. .. Gentian. 1753..

Swietenia, Jack.* .. Melia. 1760..

SymMPHoREMA, Roxb... Verben. 1798

Symphyla, H. Bn. .. Kuphor. 1858

Symphytum, (Tourn.) Borag. 1735

Symezocos, Jack { .. Styr. 1760.

Synadenium, Boiss. .. Euphor. 1862

Synantherias, Schott. § Aracez. 1858

Syngonium, Schott. .. Aracez. 1829

Syzygium, Gartn. .: Myrt. 1788.

Tabernzemontana, Apocyn. 1737

(Plum.) L. ||

Tacca, Forst.+ .. Tacca. 1776.

Tagetes, L. * .. Compo. 1737

Talauma, Juss. .. Magnol. 1789

Tatinum, Adans.’ -.. Portulac. 1763.

. from the Greek for Solanum used

by Theophrastus.—N. Poison-

nut or Strychnine-piant. ;

the style is stout like a club.

do. do.

the style is, however, linear in the

Bombay species.

. stylos anthos; the flower has a

very long style.

said to be from Arabic Suaed.—N.

. commemorative.

after Iman. Swert, a Dutch horti-

culturist.—N.

after Geraud von SwiEtTen, 1700-

1772, a Dutch botanist.—-N.

. from symphoreo, to bear together ;

the flowers have as many as six

bracts.

58.. from syn aud phyilon; the leaves.

and flowers appear to be to-

gether.

. symphuo, | make to grow together ;

healing wounds.—N. Alum or

comfrey.

. from symloke, union; the stamens

are adnate to the corolla tube.

Horse-suyar or sweet-leaf.

. Syn aden ; the glands of the invo-

luecre are -united-in a cup.—N.

African Milk-bush.

.. syn, united, antheros, anther.

.. syn, united, gonion, angle.

. from syzygos, united; the petals

come off in a body like a calyp-

tra.—Z.

..in honour of James Theodore

TABERNZMONTANUS, a physi-

cian to the Elector Palatine

died in 1590.—N.

. the Malay name.—N.

.. Tagus, one of the Etruscan dei-

ties.—N. African or French

Marigold. -

.. derivation obscure.

. vernacular name given by Negros

in Senegal.

* Swietenia, L. in Durand and Engler.-Prantl.

{ Symplocos, L. in Cooke, Durand and Enegler.-Prantl.

§ Excluded by Cooke.

|| Cooke gives it as a synonym of Hrvamia.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 793

Genus anp Auruor. Naturat Dats. DERIVATION AND Common Name.

ORDER.

Tamarindus, (Tourn.).. Leg. Ces. 1735.. Arabic tam; the date of India,—

i. N. Yamarind-tree:

Tamarix, L. .. Tamari. 1735.. from Tamaris, a river in Pyrenees,

where it abounds (D); the old

name used by Pliny.—N.

Tamarisk,

Tapinocarpus, Dalz. .. Aracex. 1844.. tapeinos, low, karpos, fruit.

Taraxacum, L. * .. Compo. 1735.. tarasso, to alter; a medicinal

name.—N.

TarEenNA, Girtn. .. Rubia. 1788.. from its Cinghalese name.

Tavernrera, DC. .. Leg. Papil.1825.. after J. B. Tavernizr, 1605-1689,

a traveller in the Levant.—N.

Indian money-wort.

Tecoma, Juss. .. Bignon. 1789.. from its Mexican name.—N.

Tecomaria, Spach { .. Bignon. 1840.. derived from Tecoma.

Tecomella, Seem. .. Bignon. 1862.. dim. of Tecoma.

Trctona, L. f. ., Verben. 1781..from tekka, its native name in

Malabar.—N. Indian teak-tree.

Telanthera, R. Br. ..Amarant. 1818.. from tela, a web, and anthera.

Trepurosia, Pers. .. Leg. Papil.1807.. from tephoros, ash-coloured ; the

leaves are Ash-coloured.—N.

Trramnus, P. Br. § .. Leg. Papil.1756.. teramnos, soft ; the pods and leaves

are referred to.—N.

TerMinania, L.+ ..Combret. 1767.. the leaves are terminal in position ;

from terminus end.—N. Malabai:

Almond-tree and Myrobalan-tree.

Terniola, Tul. .. Podostemon.1852.

Tetragonia, L. .. Ficoid. 1735.. alluding to the four-angled fruit.—

TETRAMELES, K. Br. .. Datis. 1826.. from tetra, four and melos, limb ;

the perianth has four divisions.

Tetranthera, Jacq. .. Laura. 1797.. the stamens are twelve to twenty

in the Bombay species.

Tetrapogon, Desf. .. Gram. 1799.. in allusion to the four awns to the

spikelets.—N.

Tetrastigma, Planch. .. Ampel. .. the stigma is four lobed in 7.

lanceolarium, syn. Vitis lanceo-

laria.

THatictrum, (Tourn.) Ranun. 1737.. from thalo to grow green, because

L. of the bright green colour of the

young sprouts; a name used by

Dioscorides.—N. Rue Anemone

or Meadow-7ue.

THELEPOGON, Roth. .. Gram. 1817.. thele, a teat, and pogon, a beard.

THEMEDA, Forsk. .. Gram. 1775.. from the Arabic name Thaemed.—

Theobroma, L. .. Stereul. 1737.. theos brama ; fit to be the food of

God.—N. cocoa.

* Taraxacum, Hall, 1742,in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

t Tecomaria, Fenzl in Engler-Prantl. and Ba. in Durand.

§ Teramnus, Sw. 1788, in Cooke. Engler-Prantl and Bui. in Durand.

794 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AutHor. Naturat Date.

ORDER.

TueritorpHonem, Bl... Aracee. 1885..

THespesia, Soland-ex. Malva. 1807

Close, gp

Thevetia, L. 2 APO Gyan aia

Tuuaset, (Tourn.)L. .. Crucifer. 1737.

Thrinax, L. f. alm. 1788.

Thuja, L. .. Conifer.

Tounpercia, Retz. { Acanth. 1776.

THunta, Rehb. f. .. Orchid. 1852..

Thuya, L. .. Conifer. 1755.

Thymus, (Tourn.) L. .. Labiat. 1735.

Thyrsostachys, Gamble Gram.

Tilleea, § (Mich.) L... Crasul. ion:

’ Tinnea,

Kotschy. and Peyr. Labiat. 1867..

Trvospora, Miers. + .. Menisperm.1851.

Tithonia, Desf. .. Compo. M789r

TODDALIA, Juss, .. Ruta. ISI).

Torrents, L. + .. Seroph. 1741.

Tournefortia, L. .. Boragin. 1735.

Toxocareus, W. & A. Asciep. 1834.

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

.. from thespesios, divine ; planted in

India near temples.—N. Indian

Tulip-tree.

after Andr. THEever, 1502-1590, a

French monk, who travelled in

Brazil and Guiana.—N.

. thlas to bruise; its seeds being

bruised as a condiment.—N.

Besom-weed.

. meaning a fan.—N. Broom Palm

and Royal Palm etto-palm.

737..from Thuga, the old Greek name.

.in honour of C. P. THuUNBERG,

1743-1822, Professor at Upsela.

—N.,

after Count THun-TETscHEN, who

had an important collection of

orchids.—B.

. from thuga the old Greek name

used by Theophratus.—N.

American Arbor-vite.

. the old Greek name used by

Theophrastus.—N.

.. with a bunch like inflorescence.

THYSANOLZNA, Nees } Gram. 1835..

Tiaridium, Lehm. .. Boragin. 1818.

Trt1acora, Colebr. .. Menisperm.1822.

thysanotos, fringed ?

. tiara, a Persian diadem.

. from tea-kora, the Bengalese

name of the plant.—N.

after M. A. Tinnr, 1653-1740, an

Italian botanist.—N.

. from tino, to extend, and spore, a

seed ; in allusion to the extend-

ed shape of the seeds.

TITHONUS, a fourite of Aurora; a

mythological name.—N.

. a Malbar name.—N.

.in honour of Olef Toren, a

Swedish clergyman, died in 1753

—N.

.in honour of Joseph Pitton de

TovukneEFort, 1656-1708, a bota-

nist.—N.

. from toros,a bow, and karpos, a

fruit ; the follicles are curved.

* Thespesiea, Corr. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

{ Thunbergia L. f. in Cooke, Engler-Prantl. and Durand.

D oubtful whether found at all in the Bombay Presidency-

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 795

NATURAL

ORDER.

GENUs AND AUTHOR.

Wendl. Palm.

. Gram.

Trachycarpus,

Tracuys, Pers.

Tradescantia (Rupp.). Commel.

Traera*, (Plum.) L. .. Euphor.

Tragopogon (Tourn.)L, Compo.

Tragus, Hall. ,. Gram.

Trapa, L. + . Onagra.

Trema, Lour. . Urti.

TREVESIA, Vis. .. Arahia.

Trewia, L. . Euphor.

TRIANTHEMA, Sauv.{.. Ficoid.

Trias, Lindl. . Orchid.

Trisutus, (Tourn.) L. Zygophyll.

‘Trichaurus, Arn. . Tamar.

1 ‘vichelostylis, Lestib. . Cyper.

TricHopEsMA, R. Br... Borag.

TricmoLnana, Schrad.+ Gram.

TricHoLertis, DC. Compo.

TricHosanrHes, L.+.. Cucurbit.

Tripax, L. . Compo.

TRIGONELLA, L.+ *

* Cooke has omitted the author’s

‘1737

DatE.

1861...

1805..

1735...

1834..

TESTOR

1810..

1824...

. Leg. Papil. 1737

; ove beard ;

. from

. hairy flowers ;

. trets akis ;

DERIVATION AND CoMMON NAME.

the fruit is rough.—N.

trachys, rough; the spike is re-

markably rough.

after John TRaDESCANT gardener

to Charles I. died in 1658—

.. after Jerome Bock-generally called

Greek for Bock

a German botanist.—

Tracus the

alluding to the

long silky beard of the seeds,—

N. Shepherd’s- -clock and Salsify.

. from tragos, a goat.

. from ealeitrapa, a spiny implement

used to impede the progress of

cavalry in ancient time.—N.

Water-chestnut or Shingada.

. trems, to tremble.

.. after the family of TREvEs

Boufigli at Padua, patrons of

botany.—N.

. after C. J. Trew, 1695-1769, a

botanist of Nuremberg.—N.

. Treis anthos; the flowers are in

threes.—N.

. tres three; the floral envelope,

are alluded to.—N.

. treis bolos, alluding to the projec-

tions to each carpel.—n. Cai-

trops.

thrix, the hair.

thriv, the hair, and stylos.

from trichos hair, and desmos, a

bond; the filaments and con-

nectives are hairy.

from trichos, and lena, mantle; re-

ferrimg to the silky hairs on

the spiklets.

trichos, hair and lepis, a

scale ; alluding to the L—seriate

aristate acuminate involucral

bracts.

the corolla is

fimbriate.—N. Snake-gourd.

the ray florets have

three points.—N.

. tres gonu, the standard and wings

together present a triangular

appearance.—N,

name against this genus.

t Trianthema, L. 1753 in Cooke, Engler-Prantl. and Durand.

796 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

tenus AND AutHor. Naturat Dats.

Trigonostemon, Bl.

TripHasiA, Lour.t

Tripocon, Roth.

TristacHya, Nees.

Tristellateia, Thouars.. Malpigh. 1806..

Triticum, L, .. Gram. 1735..

TriumFeTtTa, (Plum.) Til. 1737

Tropzolum, L. .. Geran. L757.

TusiFiLora,* Gmel.

Turnera, (Plum.) L. 5

Turpinia, Vent.+

Turrma, L.t

Tydza, Decne.

TytopHora, R. Br. .

Typna, L.t

TYPHONIUM, Schott. .

Ulmus, (Tourn.) L.

Uniola, L.

* This is an adjective and not

Cooke, Bombay Flora, II, 344.

ORDER.

. Euphor. 1825.

. Ruta. WA QO.

. Gram. 1UPAIL

.. Gram. 1829.

.Sapind. 1803.

. Melia. isacalee

. Gesner. 1848..

. Typha. 1735...

. Urti. 1735

.. Gram. 1737

. Acanth. WASH) S

Ruinmerada lien

. Asclep. 1809..

. Aracee. 1829,

DERIVATION AND Common NAME.

.so called from the triangular

stamens ; Cooke does not des-

cribe the stamens as such.

triphasios, tripple ; see the sepals

and petals.—N.

. from trevs and pogon, alluding to

the three bristles of the lower

valves.

. in allusion to the spikelets being

in clusters of three at the tips

of the branchlets of a raceme.

the old Latin name for wheat, and

probably from trztus, ground.—

N. Wheat.

.. after Giov. Batt. TRIONFETTI.

1658-1708, an Italian botanist,

—N.

. tropaion, a trophy; the leaves are

of the form of a buckler, and

the flowers of a helmet.—N.

Indian Cressor Yellow Larkspur’.

tubes, tube, flora, flower.

after William Tunnenr, a herbalist,

died in 1568.—N.

. after P. Turpin, a French botani-

cal artist, died in 1840.—N.

. after George Turra, 1607-1688,

Professor of Botany at Padua.

—N.

after Typrus, a son of OEneus,

King of Calydon.—N.

from tylos, a swelling, and phoreo,

to bear; alluding to the ven-

tricose pollen-masses (D) prob-

ably alludes to the coronal

lobes.—N.

from typhos, a marsh; a habitat

name (D), the old Greek name

used by Theophrastus.—N.

Bulrush.

.from tTypHON, a mythological

giant. —N.

.. the old Latin, name used by

Virgil.—_N.

. from unus, one; the glumes are

united.—N. Spike Grass.

asubstantive. S2e the note on this point in

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 797

GENUS AND AUTHOR.

Unona, L. f.

Urania, Schreb.

Urania, Desv.

Urnena, (Dill.) L.

Ureinea, Steinh.

Urochloa, Beauv.*

Uropetalum, Burch.?..

Urostigma, Gaspar.

Urtica, (Tourn.) L.

Urricutaria, L.

Uvartia, L.

Vagaria, Herb.

Vauuia, Thunb.

Naturat _ Date,

ORDER.

.. Anona.

. Seit.

. Leg. Papil.1813..

. Malva.

pale

. Gram.

Lil.

Ort

ee Wirt:

. Lentibul.

. Anona.

.. Amaryl.

. Saxifrag.

VALLARIS, Burm. £+$. Apocyn.

VALLISNERIA, (Mich.) Hydrocharit.1737.

L.+

Vanpba, Jones.y||

VANDELLIA, L.

VANGUERIA, Juss.

Vanilla, (Plum.) Mill. Orchid.

Varteria, L.t

Vatica, lu.

. Orchid.

. Scroph.

. Rubia.

. Diptero.

1781..

1789..

1837..

Wie2e

1768...

DERIVATION AND Common, Name,

from uno, to unite ; with reference

to the stamens and carpels

appearing united (D) ; probably

a veriation cf Anona.—N.

from ouwranos, heaven.

oura, a tail; alluding to the in-

florescence.—C.

.meaning stinging; the fruit is

covered with glochidiate spines.

. after the name of an Arab tribe in

Algeria, Ben Urncin.—N.

. from wa and chloa ; tailed grass.

. having tailed petals.

. from wra and stigma; the stigma

is appendiculate.

. from w7'o, to burn; in allusion to

the stinging hairs.—N. Stiny-

ing Nettle.

. with reference to the utriculus, or

bladders on the plants.—N.

Bladderwort.

. from uva, a grape bunch; the

resemblance lies in the fruit

clusters of the two plants.—N.

from vago, to wander.

commemorative.

probably from vallo,to enclose ; it

being used for fences in Java.

—N. )

after Antonio VaLiisneri, 1661-

1730, an Italian botanist of

Padua.—N. Lelgrass or Tape-

grass.

. from its Indian name.—N.

. after Dominico VanpEtui, Profes-

sor of botany at Lisbon.—_N.

.. voa-vanguer, its name in Madagas-

ear.—N.

.. Spanish vainilla, a sheath of knife ;

the pod suggests the anology.

after VaTErR, a German.

from vates, divine; the shrub is

used in China in religious cere-

‘ mony.—Z.

* Uocrhloa, Kth. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

i Uropetalum, Ker. in Engler-Prantl and Durand, Index Kewensis adopts

Uropetalon, KerGawl, 1816.

§ Vallaris, Burm. in Cooke, Engler.-Prantl. and Durand.

|| Vanda, R. Br. 1820 in Cooke, Engler.-Prantl. and Durand.

{| Vanilla, Sw. 1799 in Engler.-Prantl. and Durand.

798 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Genus anp AuTHOR.

Venrinaco, Gartn.

Verbena, L.

Verbesina, L.

Vernonia, Schreb.

Veronica, L.+

Viburnum, L.

Vicia, (Tourn.) L.

Vicoa, Cass.

Victoria, Lindl.

Viena, Savi.t

Villarsia, Vent.

Villebrunea,* Gaud.

Vinea, L. ;

Vioxa, (Tourn.) L.+ ..

Viscaria, Riv. ex Rupp.

Viscum, (Tourn.) L...

Vitex, (Tourn.) L.+ ..

Vitis, (Tourn.) L.+

Vittadinia, A. Rich. ..

* Doubtfully indigenous.

. Caprifol.

. Compo.

. Gentia.

Natrueat Date.

ORDER.

. Rham. 1788..

. Verben. WIT

.. Compo. 1735

. Compo. I7ASN

. Seroph. 1735...

1735...

. Leg. Papil. 1735...

.Nymph, 1857..

. Leg. Papil. 1826...

1803..

.. Urti. 1844-66..

. Apocyn.

1735.

Viola. WBS. .

t Caryphyll. 1745.

Woramtielneaien

Verben. WB. -

. Ampel. 1735

Compo. 1832.

DERIVATION AND Common Names.

from ventus, wind, and ago, to

drive; the winged fruits are

wind driven (D); ventilo, to be

exposed to the wind.—N.

. said to be from the celtic name

Jerfaen (D); the old Latin name

used by Virgil.—N.

. altered from Verbena.—N.

.in honour of William VeERNon, a

botanical traveller in North

America.—N.

probably from hiera etcon, sacred

image. Anyel’s-eyes or Speedwell.

the Latir name of the Wayfaring-

tree.—C.

the old Latim name.—N. Broad |

Bean.

. in honour of G. B. Vico, an Italian

scientific author of the end of

the seventeenth century.—C.

after Her Majesty Queen Vic-

toRIA.—N. Victoria Lily.

after Dominic Vien, author of a

commentary on Theophastus.

1625,.—N. Cow-pea.

after Dominique Vinuars, 1745-

1814, Professor at Grenoble.—

N. Water-lily.

Commemorative.

. from vinculum, a band, because of

the flexibility of the branches

(D.) ; the old Latin name used

by Pliny—N. SBand-plant or

Periwinkle.

the old Latin name used by Vir-

gil._N.

included under Lychnis.

the old Latin name used by Vir-

gil—N. Mistletoe.

from vieo, to bind ; in allusion to

the flexibility of the branches

(D.) ; the old Latin name used

by Pliny.—N. Agnus-castus.

.. from Celtic gwid, the best of trees

(D.); the old Latin name used

by Virgil.—N. Grape Vine.

. after Dr. C. Virrapini, an Aus-

trian, who wrote on Fungi, 1826-

1842.—B. After Dr, Carlo Vur-

TADINI ; a physician and botanist

in Milan, died in 1865.—Z.

t Viscaria, Reehl. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 799

GENUS AND AutHor. Narugan DATE.

Voeeiia, Lam.

Volkameria, L.

VOLUTARELLA, Cass. ..

Wacatea, Dalz.t

WAHLENBERGIA

Schrad.

Wallichia, Roxb.

Wallrothia, Roth.

Watsura, Roxb.

WattHeria, L.

ORDER.

. Plumb. ioe.

. Verben. rs ore

Compo. 1826..

. Leg. Ces. 1851..

,Campanul. 1814..

. Palm. Wists:

. Verben. 1821..

. Melia. LoS

9. Steseal 2 ey.

Washingtonia, Wendl. Palm. LS7Oe8

Webera, Schreb.

WebELIA, Jacq.}

. Rubia. WAL 5s

. Compo. GOR

Wenp.ianpia, Bartl... Rubia. 1830. .

Wiatlavia, Harv.~ .

Wigandia, H. B. K. .

. Hydrophyll. 1846.

. Hydrophyll. 1818..

Wisneria, M. Micheli. Alisma. TS See

Wistaria, Nutt.

Wisteria, Nuit.

Wiruanta, Paug.

Wourrta, Horkel.

- Wollastonia, DC.

. Compo. 1834.

Wooprorpia, Salisb.. + Lythr. 1806.

. Leg. Papil.1818..

. Leg. Papil. 1818. .

. Solan. . 1824,

. Lemna. 1839...

DERIVATION AND CoMMON Namnp.

after Herr VocnEt, a German bota-

nist.—N.

Commemorative.

from volutus, rolled.

adapted from the vernacular name

Wagate.

after a German botanist George

WAHLENBERG Of Upsala, 1750-

1851.—N. Australian Harebell.

after Dr. Nathanael] WaLLicH, a

Danish botanist, 1786-1854 ; he

worked on Indian plants and

was superintendent of the Bota-

nic Gardens at Calcutta.

Commemorative.

from Telangu name.—N.

after Aug. Fried. WaLtHER, 1688-

1746, Professor at Leipzig —N.

after George Washineton, the

Great American patriot.—N.

after George Henry Wess, 1752-

1828, Professor at Kiel.—N.

named after a German botanist,

George Wolfgang WepeEt, 1645-

1721, Professor’ of Botany at

Jena.—N.

after Henry Ludovicus Wernp-

LAND, a botanist of Hanover.

1755-1828.—N.

included under Phacelia.

after John Wicanp, 1523-1587, a

Bishop of Pomerania.—N.

Commemorative.

in honour of Casper Wisrar, 1761-

1818, Professor of Anatomy in

the University of Pennsylvania.

—N. Kidney-bean-tree.

wrong spelling of Wistaria.

. Supposed to be in honour of H.

WirHam, a British geologist in

the nineteenth century. —C.

in honour of J. F. Wore; a

writer on Lemna.—C.

.in honour of Dr. Wottasron, a

natural philosopher.—D.

. after J. Wooprorp, who wrote

about plants around Kdinburgh

in 1824.—N.

* Whitlavia, Gray, in Eneler-Prantl. Hook. in Durand.

800 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol, XXTV.

Genus AND AuTHOoR. NATURAL

ORDER.

Wooprowia, Stapf. .. Gram.

Wricutta, R. Br. .. Apocyn.

XantHivM, (Tourn.) L. Compo.

Xanthochymus, Roxb.. Guttifer.

Xanthosoma, Schott... Araceze.

Xanthoaylon, Spreng.. Ruta.

Xeranthemam,(Tourn.) Compo.

{Up

Ximenti4, (Plum.) L... Olacin.

Xyuia, Benth. :

Xynris, (Gronov.) L... Xyrid.

Yucca, (Dill.) L. .. Lil,

Zamioculeas, Schott.. Araceze.

ZANNICHELLIA, (Mich.) Naiad.

ZANonta, L. . Cucurbit.

ZANTHOXYLUM, L, . Ruta.

Zapania, Lam.* .. Verben.

Zea, L. . Gram.

DATE.

. Leg. Mimo.1842. .

WBN

2.. vanthos soma;

.. meaning yellow wood.

. after Paul Ant.

DERIVATION AND ComMon NaMes.

. after G. Marshal Woopxow, Pro-

fessor of Botany at the College

of Science, Poona, India.

. after Dr. W. Wricur, a Scotch

botanist. Pala Indigo-plant.

. from vanthos, yellow ; the infusion

yields an yellow dye.—D. The

old Greek name used by Dios-

corides.—N.

. named in allusion to the yellow

latex of the fruit.

alluding to the

large, lobed, depressed, yellow

stigma.—N.

Chinese-

pepper.

. from veros, dry, and anthemon, a

blossom; the flowers retain

their form and colour for years,

—N. ILmmortal-flowers.

. after Francis XIMENES, a Spanish

monk who wrote on Mexican

plants in 1615.—N.. Mountain-

plum.

from wyros, acute; the allusion

is to the ieaf tips (D.); the old

Greek name used by Dioscori-

des.—N.

. a native name.—Adam’s-needle.

. resembling Zama and Culcasia.—

.. after John Jerome ZANNICHELLI,

1662-1729, a Venetian botanist.

—N. Horned Pondweed.

. after Giac. Zanont, 1615-1682, a

Professor at Bologna.—Z.

.. vanthos xylon; the yellow colour

is in the roots.—N. Chinese-

pepper.

ZAPPA of the

Botanic Garden at Pavia.—Z.

. Zea or Zea, the old Greek name

for a cereal used by Homer.—

N. Maize or Indian-corn.

* Zapania, Scop. in Durand and Engler-Prantl.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 801

Genus anp AutHor. NaturaL Darts. Derivation anpD CoMMon Name.

ORDER.

Zebrina, Schnitzl. ..Commel. 1849.. the leaves are striped in a zebra-

like manner.—N.

Zehneria, Endl. .. Cucurbit. 1833.. after Joseph ZeHNER, a botanical

artist of Vienna.

Zephyranthes, Herb... Amaryll. 1821.. zephyros, the west wind, and

anthos, a flower; a fanciful

name.—N, West-wind Lily.

Zerumbet, Wendl. ..Scitamin. 1798..a vernacular name.

ZBUXINE, Lindl. Orchid: 1826. . zeurts, a joining ; the petals cohere

with the upper sepal.—N.

AINGIBER, Adans+ .. Scitamin. 1763.. from Zingiberts, used by Diosco-

rides ; from Sanskrit.—_N. Gin-

ger.

Zinnia, L. .. Compo. 1759.. after John Godfrey Zinn, 1727-

1759, Professor of Botany at

Gottingen.—N.

Aizypuus, (Tourn.) L. Rham. 1735.. Zizouf is the Arabic name of Z.

sti Lotus.—N. Jujube-tree.

ZoRNIA, Gmel. .. Leg. Papil.1791.. after John Zorn, 1739-1799, a

botanist of Bavaria.—N.

Zosimia, Biel. f ... Umbel. 1819.. Zosimos, vital.

Zostera, L. .. Naiad. 1747.. from zoster, a belt ; the leaves are

alluded to.—N.

Zoysia, Willd. am \Gusairas 1801.. after Karl von Zoys, a German

botanist.—Z.

AvcorHyiiuM, L. .. Zygophyll. 1735.. from zygon, and phyllon; alluding

to the pairs of leaflets.—N.

Bean-caper.

GENERIC NAMES ARRANGED ACCORDING TO DERIVATIONS.

The generic names of plants may be classified according to their deriva-

tions into the three major heads of descriptive names, commemorative

names and common plant names modified into generic ones. Under the

first head are included those describing the plant’s form or properties as

well as those giving the plant’s habitat or geography. Under the second

head are given personal names as well as mythological ones. Under the third

head are brought together classical as well as vernacular names of plants.

This grouping of names according to derivations is, of course, artificial, but

it brings together often times names that are formed alike and sound alike,

and supplies fresh associations to aid memory. Apart from this fact, it

puts before us clearly in what directions botanists’ predilections lie in the

matter of forming generic names. One may also judge better the com-

parative merits and defects of the different types of names. But the main

object in giving these lists that follow is to assist the local botanists. For

this purpose it was found necessary to affix the name of the order. The

lists are not exhaustive. On the other hand some names occur under more

than one sub-head.

* Zizyphus, Juss. in Cooke, Engler-Prantl. and Durand.

I Zosimia, Hoffm. in Cooke and Durand; Zosima, Hoffm. 1814 in Index

Kewensis.

802 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

The following is the outline of the classification that follows :—

DESCRIPTIVE NAMES.

I.— NAMES BEARING DIRECT MorrHonocicaL DEscrierions.

A,—Names with vague descriptions.

B.—Names with precise descriptions.

(a) Names after the plant as a whole.

(6) Names describing the parts of the plant.

1—18. Names after the root, the stem and so on.

II1.—NaAMES BEARING DESCRIPTION BY COMPARISONS.

A.—Names based on botanical comparisons.

B.—Names based on zoological comparisons.

C.—Names based on a comparison with inanimate objects.

IJI.—NaMES DESCRIBING PROPERTIES AND UsEs.

1V.—Hasirat Names.

V.—NAMES CONNECTED WITH GEOGRAPHY.

VI.-—MisceLLaANrous Groups oF Drscriprive Names.

A,—Names indicating beauty or sweetness.

B,.—Names describing colours.

C,.—Names involving numbers.

D,— Names involving time.

E.—Names that are depreciative.

F.—Names bearing incorrect descriptions.

COMMEMORATIVE NAMES.

I.—ComMEMORATIVE NAMES DERIVED FROM History.

II.—ComMMEMORATIVE NAMES DERIVED FROM MytHonocy.

GENERIC NAMES DERIVED FROM THE COMMON NAMES

OF PLANTS. /

{.—NAMES TAKEN FROM THE GRESK on Larin Puanr NAmsEs.

I].—NaMES TAKEN FROM ARABIC on PERSIAN.

IJ1.— Names DERIVED FRomM THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.

1V.—NaMES OF A VERNACULAR ORIGIN OTHER THAN ARABIC OR

INDIAN.

APPENDIX.

Names with a doubtful or obscure meaning.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS.

DESCRIPTIVE NAMES.

[. Names BEARING Direct MorrenotocicaL DEscRIprions.

A.—Names with vague descriptions.

Abronia, Nyct.

Abrus, Leg. P.

Acacia, Leg. M.

Acalypha, Euphor.

Acampe, Orchid.

Actephila, Euphor.

Acrocephalus, Labiat.

Adenochleena, Euphor.

Adina, Rubia.

“Etheilema, Acanth.

Ageratum, Compo.

Ailanthus, Simarub.

Aizoon, Ficioid

Aleurites, Kuphor.

Allium, Lilia.

Amarantus, Amarant.

Anacardium, Anacar.

Aniseia, Convol.

Anogeissus, Combret.

Asperula, Rub.

Celosia, Amarant.

Chasalia, Rubia.

Chloris, Gram.

Chrozophora, Euphor.

Cleome, Capparid.

Conocephalus, Urtic.

Conyza, Compo.

Cuphea, Lythr.

Cyclamen, Primul.

Cyclea, Meni.*

Daucus, Umbell.

Dichoris, Commel.

Diplachne, Gram.

Dyschoriste, Acanth.

Kelipta, Compo.

Klionurus, Gram.

EKlytrophorus, Gram.

Kucalyptus, Myrt.

Kuchlena, Gram.

Kulophia, Orchid.

Kurya, Rosa.

Kurycles, Amaryll.

Flagellaria, Flag.

Gasteria, Lil.

Gnaphalium, Compo.

Grona, Leg. P.

Grumilea, Rubia.

Helicteris, Stercul.

Hemicyclea, Euphor.+

Homonoia, Euphor.

Hypeestes, Acanth.

Hypolytrum, Cyper.

Hypoxis, Amaryl.

Hyptis, Labiat.

Impatiens, Geran.

Lepidium, Crucifer.

Mezoneurum, Leg. C.

Micropera, Orch.

Monechma, Acanth.

Oligomeris, Resed.

Operculina, Convol.

Oplismanus, Gram.

Orophea, Anon.

Orthosiphon, Labiat.

Oxalis, Geran.

Pandorea, Bignon.

Pappophorum, Gram.

Perotis, Gram.

Petalidium, Acanth.

Phobetos, Bix.

Pholidota, Orchid.

Pimpinella, Umbel.

Pogonia, Orchid.

Psoralea, Leg. P.

Scolopia, Bix.

Streblus, Urtica.

Syzygium, Myrt.

Trachys, Gram.

Tylophora, Aselep.

Vinca, Apocyn.

Volutarella, Compo.

Zeuxine, Orch.

B.—Names with precise descriptions.

a. NAMES AFTER THE PLANT AS A WHOLE.

Biophytum, Geran.

ChJorophytum, Lil.

Limnophyton, Alis.

Symphytum, Borag.

>. NAMES DESCRIBING THE PARTS oF THE PLANT.

Acanthorhiza, Palm.

Hysgrorhiza, Gram.

Chloroxylon, Melia.

Citharexylum, Verb.

Claoxylon, Euphor.

Dysoxylon, Melia.

vw.

1. Names after the root.

Ophiorhiza, Rubia.

Pachyrhizus, Leg. P.

2. Names after the wood,

HKrythroxylon, Lin.

Hematoxylon, Leg. M.

Haloxylon, Cheno.

Myroxylon, Leg. P.

Ancistrocladus, Diptero. ‘Goniocaulon, Compo.

Eriocaulon, Erioc.

* Relates. to the corolla.

Osyris, Santal.

Rhizophora, Rhizo.

Ophioxylon, Apo.

Oroxylum, Big.

Sideroxylon, Sapot.

Xanthozylon, Ruta.

Names after the stem or branches.

Rhamnus, Rham.

805

eee en

+ Relates to the stigma.

804. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Allophylus, Sapind.

Bryophyllum, Crass.

Bulbophyllum, Orch.

Calophyllum, Gutti.

Ceratophyllum, Cer.

Agrostistachys, Euphor.

Coleospadix, Palm.

Dichrostachys, Leg. M.

4. Names after the leaf.

Cyanophyllum, Melasto.

Dysophylla, Lab.

Graptophyllum, Acan.

Phyllanthus, Euphor.

Phyllarthron, Bignon,

Phyllocactus, Cact.

Stenophyllus, Cyper.

Zygophyllum, Zygo.

Names after the inflorescence.

Microstachys, Euphor.

Phacelia, Hydrophyll.

Psilostachys, Amar.

Gymnostachium, Acanth. Pycnostachys, Lab.

Aschynanthus, Gen.

Aggeianthus, Orchid.

Anthemis, Compo.

Anthocephalus, Rubia.

Anthurium, Ara.

Calanthe, Orch.

Campylanthus, Secroph.

Cheiranthus, Cruc.

Cleistanthus, Euphor.

Clianthus, Leg. P.

Cryptanthus, Bromel.

Cyrtanthus, Amaryll.

Desmanthus, Leg. M.

Dianthus, Caryo.

Hranthemum, Acanth.

Calycopteris, Combr.

Bursinopetalum, Corn.

Cirrhopetalum, Orchid.

Centranthera, Scroph.

Centratherum, Compo.

Andrographis, Acanth.

Aphelandra, Acanth.

Calliandra, Leg. M.

Callistemon, Myrt.

Crossandra, Acanth.

Tals

Aglaonema, Arac.

Anisonema, Kuphor.

Artanema, Scroph.

10.

Erianthus, Gram.

Galanthus, Amaryll.

Heemanthus, Amaryll.

Haplanthus, Acanth.

Helianthus, Compo.

Lasianthus, Rubia.

Limnanthemum, Gent.

Mesmbryanthemum, Fic.

Micranthus, Acanth.

Nyctanthes, Olea.

Osmanthus, Olea.

Pardanthus, Irid.

Pedilanthus, Euphor.

Phyllanthus, EKuphor.

Plectranthus, Lab.

Names after the flower.

Stachyphrynium, Scit.

Stachytarpheta, Verb.

Thyrostachys, Gram.

Tristachya, Gram.

Polyanthes, Amarylly.

Rhodanthe, Compo.

Sarcanthus, Orchid.

Schizanthus, Solan.

Spheeranthus, Compo.

Spilanthes, Compo.

Spiranthes, Orchid.

Strobilanthes, Acanth.

Strophanthus, Apocyn.

Telanthera, Amarant.

Trichosanthes, Cucur.

Tubiflora, Acanth.

Zephyranthus, Amaryl.

Zeranthemum, Compo.

Names after the thalamus.

Goniothalamus, Anon.

7. Names after the calyx.

Calysaccion, Gutti.

Holoptelea, Urti.

Lophopetalum, Celas.

Names after the petals.

Dimorphocalyx, Euphor.

Saccopetalum, Anon.

9. Names after the spur.

Dicentra, Fumar.

Diplocentrum, Orchid.

Cyphomandra, Solan.

Dolichandrone, Bignon.

Gomphandra, Olac.

Gynandropsis, Cappar.

Lagenandrea, Convol.

Gymnema, Asclep.

Homalomena, Arac.

Plectronia, Rubia.

Names after the stamens.

Meriandra, Lab.

Nectandra, Laur.

Podostemon, Podo

Pogostemon, Lab.

Stemodia, Scroph.

Names after the filaments,

Nemedra, Melia.

Spironema, Commel.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF B

V2.

Adenanthera, Leg. M. Cyrtanthera, Acanth.

Alternanthera, Amarant. Dianthera, Acanth.

Cardanthera, Acanth.

Centranthera, Scroph.

Centratherum, Compo.

Oxytenanthera, Gram.

15.

Gynandropsis, Capparid. Gynura, Compo.

Gynerium, Gram. Mitragyne, Rubia.

Gynocardia, Bix. Myrogyne, Compo.

14.

Microstylis, Orchid.

Peristylus, Orchid.

Piptostylis, Ruta.

Pleurostylia, Celas.

15.

Names after the style

Astylis, Euphor.

Bulbostylis, Cyper.

Cheirostylis, Orchid.

Fimbristylis, Cyper.

Cephalostigma, Campa.

Cosmostigma, Asclep.

Mastostigma, Asclep.

Sarcostigma, Olac.

Stigmaphyllon, Malp.

16.

Alysicarpus, Leg. P.

Argyrolobium, Leg. P.

Artocarpus, Urt.

Callicarpa, Verb.

Glycicarpus, Anacard.

Gyrocarpus, Combr.

Halopyrum, Gram.

Hydnocarpus, Bix.

Caryopteris, Verb. Lonchocarpus, Leg. P.

Chiococea, Rub. Madacarpus, Compo.

Chrysalidocarpus, Palm. Micrococca, Kuphor.

Coccoloba, Polygon. Myxopyrum, Olea.

Corallocarpus, Cucur. Ochrocarpus, Gutti.

Cryptocarya, Laur. Paracaryum, Borag.

Didymocarpus, Gent. Polycarpzea, Caryo.

Dipterocarpus, Diptero. Polycarpon, Caryo.

Erinocarpus, Tilia. Psophocarpus, Leg

g. PB,

Vie

Names after the seed.

Baliospermum, Euphor. Dictiosperma, Palm.

Cardiospermum, Sapind. Gymnosporia, Celas.

Cochlospermum, Bix. Lophospermum, Scroph.

Cyanospermum, Leg. P. Pittosporum, Pitto.

Cyrtosperma, Arac. Plecospermum, Urti.

Dichaespermum, Commel. Pterospermum, Ster.

Diccelospermum, Cucur.

18.

Pteron, a wing.

Aspidiopteris, Malpig.

Calycopteris, Combret.

Caryopteris, Verben.

Dicliptera, Acanth.

Dipteroearpus, Dipter.

Dipterygium, Cappar.

Elytrophorum, Gram.

Helipterum, Compo. -

Hymenantherum, Compo.

OMBAY PLANTS, 805

Names after the anthers.

Platanthera, Orch.

Pogonatherum, Gram.

Renanthera, Orch.

Telanthera, Amarant.

Names after the gynecium.

Sphenogyne, Compo.

Staurogyne, Acanth.

Stephegyne, Rubia.

Rhychostylis, Orchia.

Sclerostylis, Ruta.

Stylosanthes, Lee. P.

Names after the stigma.

Streptostigma, Sapind.,

Urostigma, Urti.

Names after the fruit.

Pterocarpus, Leg. P.

Pteropyrum, Polygon.

Rhamphiearpa, Scroph.

Schizolobium, Leg. C.

Sclerocarpus, Compo.

Seleropyron, Santl.

Semecarpus, Gesner.

Solenocarpus, Anacard.

Spatholobus, Leg. P.

Spherocarya, Olac.

Streptocarpus, Gesner.

Toxocarpus, Ascelp.

Trachycarpus, Palm.

Ptychosperma, Palm.

Rhynchospora, Cyper.

Speracoce, Rubia.

Sporobolus, Gram.

Stereospermum, Bignon.

Tinospora, Meni.

Names after minor morphological members.

Heptapleurum, Aral.

Pterocarpus, Leg. P.

Pteropyrum, Polygon.

Pterospermum, Stercul.

806

Agrostemma, Caryo.

Argostemma, Rubia.

Callistemma, Dipsa.

Adenanthera, Leg. M.

Adenochleena, Euphor.

Adenoou, Compo.

Enneapogon, Gram.

Lasiopogon, Compo.

Krioglossa, Sapind.

Glossocardia, Compo.

Brachycome, Compo.

JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST.

Stemma, @ crown.

Elatostema, .Urti.

Enicostemma, Gent.

Heterostemma, Asclep.

Aden, a giand.

Adenophora, Campan.

Adenostemma, Compo.

Leptadenia, Asclep.

Pogon, a beard.

Pogonatherum, Gram.

Pogonia, Orch.

Glossa, a tongue.

Glossogyne, Compo.

Coma, a tuft of hairs.

SOCIETY,

Vol. XXIV.

Holostemma, Asclep.

Sarcostemma, Asclep.

Ochradenus, Resed.

Stemmadenia, Apocyn.

Synadenium, Euphor.

Pogostemon, Lab.

Salpiglossis, Solan.

Dicoma, Compo.

II. NawEs BEARING DeEscRIPTION BY COMPARISONS.

A.— Names based on botanical*

Acanthodium, Acanth.

Actinodaphne, Laur.

Alocasia, Arac.

Alseodaphne, Laur.

Ampelocissus, Ampel. .

Anaphalis, Compo.

Archontophcenix, Palm.

Ariopsis, Arac.

Ariszema, Arac.

Arundinella, Gram.

Asparagopsis, Lil.

Bryonopsis, Cucur.

Cassytha, Laur.

Castanospermum, Les, P.

Cedrela, Melia.

B.—Names based on zoological**

Aigiceras, Myrsin.

Ailuropus, Gram.

Aguilegia, Ranun.

Blepharis, Acanth.

Blepharispermum,Compo.

Boucerosia, Asclep.

Butomus, Alis.

Casuarina, Casu.

Caturus, Euphor.

Cistanche, Oroban.

Citrulius, Cucur.

Crocosmia, rid.

Cucurbita, Cucur.

Cyminosma, Ruta.

Filicium, Sapind.

Tonidium, Viol.

Ipomea, Convol.

Juncellus, Cyper,

Linaria, Seroph.

Lotononis, Leg. P.

Melanthesiopsis, Euphor.

Melia, Melia.

Mniopsis, Sapot.

Mollugo, Fic.

Centipeda Compe.

Cephalocroton, Euphor.

Cerastium, Caryo.

Ceratonia, Leg. M.

Chrysalidocarpus, Palm.

Coreopsis, Compo.

Coriandrum, Umbel.

Croton, Euphor.

Curculigo, Amaryll.

comparisons.

Moringa, Moring.

Morocarpus, Urt.

Nothopegia, Anacard.

Ochna, Och.

Peperomia, Piper.

Peplidium, Scroph.

Petunia, Solan.

Portulacaria, Portu.

Pothomorphe, Piper.

Pseudanthistiria, Gram.

Quamoclit, Convol.

<hodanthe, Compo.

Tecomella, Bignon.

Zamioculas, Arac.

comparisons.

Cynara, Compo.

Cynodon ,Gram.

Cynoglossum, Borag.

Cyphomandra, Solan.

Dactylis, Gram.*+

Delphinium, Ranun.

Digitaria, Gram.*+

Kchinops, Compo.

Hleiotis, Leg. P.

* Classical names of plants wher transferred from one plant to another on

account of resemblance are included in this class.

#® Man included.

*+ Both convey thesame meaning, but the two genera are distinct.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS,

Elephantopus, Compo.

Krodium, Geran.

Krinocarpus, Til.

Geranium, Geran.

Hzemanthus, Amaryl.

Lagurus, Gram.

Leonotis, Lab.

Leontodon, Compo.

Leonurus, Lab.

Manisuris, Gram.

Mazus, Urti.

Mimusops, Sapot.

Monocera, Til.

Ophiopogon, Hemo.

Ophiorhiza, Rubia.

Ophiurus, Gram.

Orchis, Orch.

Pardanthus, Ivid.

Pedicularis, Scroph.

Pelargonium, Geran.

Pennisetum, Gram.

Phalangium, Lil.

Phrynium, Scit. *

Physalis, Solan.

Pulicaria, Compo.

Pythonium, Arac.

Ranunculus, Ranun.”

Renanthera, Orchid.

Ricinus, Euphor.

Sauromatum, Arac.

Sauropus, Euphor.

Senecio, Compo.

Tragopogon, Compo.

Tragus, Gram.

Uraria, Leg. P.

Pithecolobium, Leg. M. Zebrina, Commel.

Plantago, Plant.

C.— Names based on a comparison with inanimate objects.

Ardisia, Myrsi.

Aspidistra, Lil.

Balanophora, Bal.

Calathea, Scit.

Caleeolaria, Scroph.

Centunculus, Primul.

Cleidion, Euphor.

Cotyleden, Crass.

Crotalaria, Leg. P.

Cyathocline, Compo.

Cyathula, Amarant.

Cypripedium, Orch.

Floscopa, Commel.

Geissaspis, Leg. P.

Gladiolus, Irid.

Gomphia, Ochna.

Gomphrena, Amarant.

Lagenaria, Cucur.

Lecanthus, Urti.

Lonchocarpus, Leg. P.

Lychnis, Caryo.

Nauclea, Rubia.

Nolana, Covol.

Nomismia, Leg. P.

Pedalium, Pedal.

Pedilanthes, Euphor.

Peltophorum, Leg. C.

Pergularia, Scroph.

Phaseolus, Leg. P.

Pilea, Urti.

Scoparia, Scroph.

Scutellaria, Lab.

Scutea, Rham.

Strombosia, Olac.

Thrinax, Palm.

Trapa, Onagr.

Ill. Names DESCRIBING PROPERTIES AND Usb&s.

Abroma, Stercul.

Acorus, Arai.

Aleurites, Euphor.

Allium, Lil.

Althzea, Malva.

Alyssium, Cruci.

Amblegyne, Amarant.

Amomum, Scib.

Anagallis, Primul.

Antidesma, Huphor.

Argemone, Papaver.

Aristolochia, Arist.

Artemisia, Compo.

Artocarpus, Urtic.

Capsicum, Solan.

Carocylon, Chenopod.

Clerodendron, Verben.

Conyza, Compo.

Cynanchum, Asclep.

Daucus, Umbel.

EKebolium, Acanth.

Epaltes, Compo.

Euonymus, Celastr.

Exacum, Gent.

Exceecaria, Euphor.

Fagonia, Zygo.

Flaveria, Compo.

Galactia, Leg. P.

Hippomane, Huphor.

Hyophocbe, Palm.

Ischeemum, Gram.

Jatropha, Euphorb.

Lycopersicum, Solan.

Malva, Malva.

Matricaria, Compo.

Melica, Gram.

Ophelia, Gentian.

Ophiorylon, Apocyn.

Oxalis, Geran.

Panax, Aralia.

Pancratium, Amaryll.

Phalaxgium, Lil.

Phragmites, Gram.

Piscidia, Leg. P.

Plumbago, Plumb.

Polyalthea, Anon.

Polygaia, Polygal.

Potentilla, Rosa.

Psychotria, Rubia.

Pulicaria, Compo.

Pyrethrum, Compo.

Reseda, Resed.

Ruta, Ruta.

Salvia, Lab.

Sapindus, Sapind.

Saponaria, Caryo.

Saxifraga, Saxi.

Seabiosa, Dipsa.

Scoparia, Scroph.

Scor#onera, Compo.

Sechium, Cucur.

Solidago, Compo.

Statice, Plumb.

Symphytum, Borag.

Taraxacum, Compo.

Theobroma, Stercul.

Thespesia, Malva.

Thlaspi, Cruci.

Vatica, Dipter.

SO7

* These are properly speaking habitat names.

808 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXTV.

AXrides, Orchid.

Agrostis, Gram.

Ammobium, Compo.

Anodendron, Apocyn.

Apium, Umbel.

Aponogeton, Naiad.

Arenaria, Caryophyll.

Blyxa, Hydrochar.

Dendrobium, Orchid.

Dendrochilum, Orchid.

Dilivaria, Acanth.

Epidendrum, Orchid.

Episcia, Gesner.

Geophila, Rubia.

Halocharis, Chenopod.

Halopyrum, Gram.

Haloragis, Halorag.

Heleocharis, Cypexr.

Heleochloa, Gram.

TV. Hapirat Names.

Helosciadium, Umbel.

Herpestes, Scroph.

Hydriastele, Palm.

Hydrilla, Hydrochar.

Hydrobryum, Podost.

Hydrocotyle, Umbel.

Hydrolea, Hydrophyll.

Hydrophylax, Rubia.

Nemophila, Hydrophyll.

Neptunia, Lee. M.

Nerium, Apocyn.

Nomaphila, Acanth.

Nymphza, Nymph.*

Oreodoxa, Palm.

Origanum, Labiat.

Oroperium, Gram.

Hydrotrophus, Hydrochar. Oroxylum, Bignon.

Hygrophila, Acanth.

Hyegrorhiza, Gram.

Ilysanthes, Seroph.

Limnanthemum, Gentian.

Limnophila, Scroph.

Limnophyton, Alisma.

Limodorum, Orchid.

Limonia, Ruta.

Mariscus, Cyper.

Naias, Naiad.

Parietaria, Urtica.

Petroselinum, Umbel.

Phrynium, Scitamin.

Pistia, Arac.

Potamogeton, Naiad.

tanunculus, Ranuncul.

Salicornia, Chenopod.

Salix, Salic.

Salsola, Chenopod.

Typha, Typha.

V. NAMES CONNECTED WITH GEOGRAPHY.

Aberia, Bixa.

Adenium, Apocyn.||

Carica, Passifl.+

Citrus, Ruta.

Coffea, Ruta.

Cressa, Convol.

Cydonia, Rosa.

Eleusine, Gram.

Guidia, Thymel.

Heliconia, Scitam.

Howea, Palm.

Iberis, Crucifer.

Lycium, Solan.

Medicago, Leg. P.

Melhania, Stereul.

Moringa, Moring.

Nepeta, Labiat.

Neszea, Lythr.

Obione, Cheno.

Opuntia, Cact.

Ougeinia, Leg. P.j

Punica, Lythr.

Sapindus, Sapind.§

Tamarindus, Leg. C.§

Tamarix, Tamar.

VIL. MisceLLAngeous Grours oF Drsoriprive NAMEs.

A.— Names indicating beauty or sweetness.4

Abelmoschus, Malva.

Agapanthus, Lil.

Asphodelus, Lil.

Bellis, Compo.

Calacanthus, Acanth.

Calanthe, Orchid.

Calliandra, Leg. M.

Callicarpa, Verben.

Callichroa, Compo.

Calligonum, Polygon.

Calliopsis, Compo.

Callistemma, Dipsa.

Callistemon, Myrt.

Callistephus, Compo.

Calonyction, Convol.

Calophanes, Acanth.

Calophyllum, Gutti.

Calosanthus, Bignon.

Calotropis, Asclep.

Charieis, Compo.

Clianthus, Leg. P.

Cosmos, Compo.

Cosmostigma, Asclep.

Dzemonorops, Palm.

Dianthus, Caryo.

Epicharis, Melia.

Hragrostis, Gram.

EKucharis, Amaryll.

Evodia, Ruta.

Gaura, Onagr.

Gloriosa, Lil.

Glycicerpus, Anacard.

Glycine, Leg. P.

Glycosmis, Ruta.

Gratiola, Scroph.

Hedychium, Scitam.

Hedyotis, Rubia.

Hemerocallis, Lil.

+ Brroneously so named.

{| Sweetness refers to sweetness of taste as wellas smell.

* A water-nymph is meant:

{ After Ujjain.

Lamprachzenium, Compo.

Lychnis, Caryo.

Melica, Gram.

Melilotus, Leg. P.

Meliosma, Sabia.

Mirabilis, Nyctag.

Moschosma, Lab.

Myristica, Myrist.

Myroxylon, Leg. P.

Myrsine, Myrsin.

Nectandra, Laur.

Ocimum, Lab.

Osmanthus, Olea.

Phajus, Orchid.

Phlogacanthus, Acanth.

Phlox, Polemon.

Roupellia, Apocyn.

|| After Aden.

§ After India.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 809

B,— Names describing colours.

Melastoma, Melasto.**

Ochrocarpus, Gutti.

Ochradenus, Resed.

tubia, Rubia.

Rubus, Rosa.

Xanthium, Compo.

Krythrina, Leg. C.

Flaveria, Compo.

Cineraria, Compo. Galanthus, Amaryll.

Coccinia, Cucur. Leucanthemum, Compo.

Cyanophyllum, Melasto. Leucas, Lab.

Cyanospermum, Leg. P. Melaleuca, Myrt.*

Areyreia, Convol.

Beta, Chenopod.

Cyanotis, Commel.

irythreea, Gent.

Decaneurum, Compo.

Decaschistia, Malva.

Dianthera, Acanth.

Dichoris, Commel.

Dipetalum, Ruta.

Diplachne, Gram.

Dipterocarpus, Diptero.

Dipterygium, Capp.

Enneapogon, Gram.

Haplanthus, Acanth.

Haplophyllim, Ruta.

Heptapleurum, Aral.

Melanthesa, Exphor.

Monechma, Acanth.

Monocera, Vil.

Monochoria, Ponte.

Oligomeris, Resed.

Pentapetes, Stercul.

Pentas, Rubia.

Pentatropis, Asclep.

Polyalthia, Anona.

Polyanthes, Amaryll.

Polycarpa, Caryo.

Polycarpon, Caryo.

Polygonum, Polygon.

Xanthosoma, Arac.

C—Names involving numoers.

Polyzygus, Umbel.

Tetragonia, Ficoid.

Tetrameles, Datis.

Tetranthera, Laur.

Tetrapogon, Gram.

Tetrastiyma, Ampel.

Trias, Orchid.

Tribulus, Zygo.

Trigonella, Leg. P.

Tripogon, Gram.

Tristachya, Gram.

Uniola, Gram.

Hexacentris, Acanth.

D.— Names wnvolving time.

Hemerocallis, Lil. Nyctanthes, Olea.

Macronyx, Leg. P. Primula, Primul.

Mesembryanthemum, Ficoid.

Calendula, Compo.

Calonyction, Convol.

Eranthemum, Acanth.

E.— Names that are depreciative.

Anticharis, Scroph.

Dysophylia, Lab.

Dysoxylum, Melia.

Nasturtium, Cruci.

Phayolopsis, Acanth.

Saprosma, Rubia.

F’.— Names bearing incorrect + descriptions.

Bursinopetalum, Corn.

Carica, Passi.

Cirrhopetalum, Orch.

Didymocarpus, Gent.

Dipterygium, Capp.

Holoptelea, Urt.

Madacarpus, Compo.

Plectronia, Rubia.

COMMEMORATIVE NAMES.

I. ComMEMOoRATIVE NAMES DERIVED FROM History.

Abildgaardia, Cyper.

Adansonia, Malva.

AXiginetia, Orobanch.

Albizzia, Leg. M.

Allamanda, Apocyn.

Allmania, Amarant.

Arduina, Apocyn.

Asclepias, Asclep,

Averrhoa, Gerania,

Avicennia, Verben.

Aloysia, Verben.

Alpinia, Zingiber.

Alstonia, Apocyn.

Amherstia, Leg. C.

Ammannia, Lythr.

Anguillaria, Lil.

* Black and white may prove a good addition to the cartoons of Black and

White Whiskey !

**% The black colour is produced in the mouth of one who eats the fruit of

Melastoma !

+ The incorrectness with regard to the descriptive names applies to the

Bombay species.

810 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST.

Baccaurea, Huphorb.

Banisteria, Malpig.

Barleria, Acanth,

Barringtonia, Myrt.

Bartonia, Gent.

Bassia, Sapot.

Bauhinia, Leg. C.

Beaumontia, Apocyn.

Begonia, Begon.

Beilschmiedia, Laur.

Bentinckia, Palm.

Benincasa, Cucurbit.

Bergera, Ruta.

Bergia, Elatin.

Berthelotia, Compo.

Bignonia, Bignon.

Billbergia, Bromel.

Bischofia, Euphorb.

Blachia, Euphor.

Blainvillea, Compo.

Bletia, Orchid.

Blighia, Sapind.

Blumea, Compo.

Bocagea, Anon.

Bocconia, Papaver.

Boehmeria, Urtic.

Boerhaavia, Nyct.

Bonamia, Convol.

Bonnaya, Seroph.

Bosea, Urtica.

Boswellia, Burser.

Bouchea, Verben.

Bougainvilleea, Nict.

Boussingaultia,

pod.

Bragantia, Aristoloch.

Breweria, Convol.

Breynia, Euphorb.

Bridelia, Euphorb.

Bromelia, Bromel.

Broussonetia, Urtica.

Browallia, Solan.

Brownea, Leg. C.

Brugmansia, Solan.

Bruguiera, Rhizo.

Brunfelsia, Solan.

Buchanania, Anacar.

Buchnera, Scroph.

Buddleia, Logan.

Buettneria, Stercul.

Burmannia, Burm.

Butea, Leg. P.

Czesalpinia, Leg. C.

Cheno-

Calceolaria, Scroph.

Careya, Myrt.

Carludovica, Cyelanth.

Casearia, Samyd.

Castilloa, Urtica.

Catesbzea, Rubi.

Celsia, Scroph.

Cerbera, Apocyn,

Chailletia, Chaillet.

Chamissoa, Amarant.

Christisonia, Orobanch.

Cicca, Kuphorb.

Clarkia, Onagr.

Clausena, Ruta.

Clutia, Kuphorb.

. Cobsea, Convol.

Collinsia, Scroph.

Collea, Leg. P.

Commelina, Commelina.

Cookia, Ruta.

Cordia, Borag.

Cottonia, Orchid.

Courtoisia, Cyper,

Covelha, Urtica.

Cratzeva, Capparid.

Crescentia, Bigon.

Cupania, Sapind.

Cyrilla, Gesner.

Dahlia, Compo.

Dalbergia, Leg. P.

Debregeasia, Urtica.

Deutzia, Saxifrag.

Dieffenbachia, Arac.

Dillenia, Dillen.

Dioscorea, Dioscorea.

Dodonza, Sapind.

Dombeya, Stercul.

Dorstenia, Urtica.

Dregea, Asclep.

Dumasia, Leg. P.

Dunbaria, Leg. P.

Duranta, Verben.

Ebermaiera, Acanth.

Khretia, Borag.

Hichhornia, Ponteder.

Ellertonia, Apocyn.

Hrvatamia, Apocyn.

Eschscholtzia, Papaver.

Kugenia, Myrt.

Hupatorium, Compo.

Kuphorbia, Euphorb.

SOCIETY, Vol“ XXIV,

Fagreea, Logan.

Falconeria, Kuphor..

Farsetia, Crucifer.

Fittonia, Acanth.

Flacourtia, Bixa.

Flemingia, Leg. P.

Fleurya, Urtica.

Fluggea, Euphor.

Forskohlea, Urtica.

Frerea, Asclep.*

Fuchsia, Onagr.

Fuirena, Cyper.

Furercea, Amaryll.

Gaillardia, Compo.

Gaillonia, Rubia.

Galphimia, Malpigh.

Garcinia, Guttifer.

xardenia, Rubia.

Garnotia, Gram.

Gazania, Compo.

Gerbera, Compo.

Gesneria, Gesnera.

Gibsonia, Polygon.

Gilia, Polymon.

Girardinia, Urtica.

Gisekia, Ficoid.

Gleditschia, Leg. C.

Gloxinia, Gesnera.

Gmelina, Verb.

Goodyera, Orchid.

Gordonia, Tern.

Gouania, Rhamn.

Grangea, Compo.

Grevillea, Protea.

Grewia, Tilia.

Griffithella, Podo.

Griffithia, Rubia.

Grislea, Lythra.

Guatteria, Anona.

Guilandina, Leg. C.

Guizotia, Compo.

Hamiltonia, Rubia.

Hardwickia, Leg. C.

Harworthia, Lil.

Helenium, Compo.

Helmia, Dioscor.

Heritiera, Stercul.

Heuchera, Saxi. .

Hewittia, Convol.

Heylandia, Leg. P.

Heynea, Melia.

Hippocratea, Celastr.

* After a previous Governor of Bombay.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 811

Hirea, Malpigh.

Hitchenia, Scita.

Hochstetteria, Compo.

Hoffmannia, Rubia.

Holmskioldia, Verb.

Hopea, Diptero.

Hoya, Asclepiad.

Hugonia, Linae.

Hunnemannia, Papav.

imperata, Gram.

Inearvillea, Bignon.

Iphigenia, Lil.

Jacquemontia, Convol.

Jacquinia, Myrsin.

Johnia, Leg.

Jonesia, Leg.

Josephia, Orchid.

Jussizea, Onagr.

Justicia, Acanth.

Keempferia, Scitam.

Kennedya, Leg. P.

Klemhovia, Stercul.

Klugia, Gesner.

Knoxia, Rubia.

Kochia, Chenopod.

Kopsia, Apoéyn.

Kydia, Malva.

Kyllinga, Cyper.

Lafoensia, Lythr.

Lagascea, Compo.

Lagerstroemia, Lythr.

Laggera, Compos.

Laguna, Malv.

Laportea, Urtica.

Launza, Compos.

Lavatera, Malva.

Lawia, Podostemon.

Lawsonia, Lythr.

Lebretonia, Malva.

Ledebouria, Lil.

Leea, Ampelid.

Leersia, Gram.

Legendrea, Convol.

Lettsomia, Convol.

Lindenbergia, Scroph.

Linociera, Olea.

Lippia, Verben.

Livistona, Palm.

Lobelia, Lobel.

Lochnera, Apocyn.

Lonicera, Caprifel.

Ludwigia, Onagrac.

Luisia, Orchid.

Lamnitzera, Combrt.

Macadamia, Protea.

Magnolia, Magnol.

Malcolmia, Cruci.

Manettia, Rubia.

Mappia, Olac.

Maranta, Scitmin.

Marsdenia, Asclep.

Martinezia, Palm.

Martynia, Pedal.

Maurandia, Scroph.

Maurandya, Secroph.

Mengea, Amarant.

Mesua, Gutti.

Merremia, Convol.

Meyenia, Acanth.

Michelia, Magnol.

Mikania, Compos.

Miliusa, Anon.

Millettia, Leg. P.

Millingtonia, Bigno.

Monetia, Salva.

Monniera, Scroph.

Monsonia, Geran.

Montanoa, Compo.

Moricandia, Cruci.

Morinda, Rubia.

Muehlenbeckia, Polygon.

Muldera, Piper.

Murraya, Ruta.

Musa, Scitam.

Neegelia, Gesner.

Nelsonia, Acanth.

Nicandra, Solan.

Nicotiana, Solan.

Nimmora, Lythr.

Nimmonia, Melia.

Noronhia, Olea.

Notonia, Compo.

Oldenlandia, Rubia.

Osbeckia, Melast.

Palmia, Paim.

Parkia, Leg. M.

Parkinsonia, Leg. C.

Parmentiera, Bignon.

Parsonsia, Apocyn.

Pavonia, Malva.

Pellionia, Uytica.

Pereskia, Cact.

Petrea, Verben.

Phelipea, Orobanch.

Pierardia, Kuphorb.

Pisonia, Nyctagin.

Pitcairnia, Bromel.

Pluchea, Compo.

Plumeria, Apocyn.

Poinciana, Leg. C.

Poinsettia, Huphorb.

Poivrea, Combert.

Pollinia, Gram.

Pontederia, Ponteder.

Pouzolzia, Urtica.

Prestonia, Apocyn.

Prinsepia, Rosa.

Pritchardia, Palm.

Pueraria, Leg. P.

Radermachera, Bignon.

Randia, Rubia.

rauwolfia, Apocyn.

Reinwardtia, Lin.

Remusatia, Aroid.

Riedleia, Stereul.

Rivea, Convol.

Rivina, Phytolac.

Rondeletia, Rubia.

Rothia, Leg. P.

Lottboellia, Gram.

Rottlera, Euphorb.

iudbeckia, Compo.

Ruellia, Acanth.

Rungia, Acanth.

Ruppia, Naiad.

Russelia, Scroph.

Sageretia, Rhamn.

Saintpaulia, Gesner.

Salomonia, Poly gal.

Salvadora, Salva.

Sanchezia, Acanth.

Sansevieria, Heemo.

Schleichera, Sapind.

Schotia, Leg. C.

Schrebera, Olea.

Schweinfurthia, Scroph.

Sebaca, Gent.

Sebastiana, Euphor.

Seddera, Convol.

Seetzenia, Zygo.

Senebiera, Cruci.

Senra, Malva.

Shorea, Diptero.

Shutereia, Convol.

Shuteria, Leg. P.

Siegesbeckia, Compo.

Sinningia, Gesner.

Slevogtia, Gent.

812 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST.

Smithia, Leg. P.

Solandra, Solan.

Sonneratia, Lythr.

Splitgerbera, Urtica.

Sponia, Urti.

Stapelia, Asclep.

Stephania, Meni.

Sutera, Scrophu.

Swertia, Gentian.

Swietenia, Melia.

Tabernzemontana, <Ap-

ocyn.

Taverniera, Leg. P.

Thevetia, Apocyn.

Thunbergia, Acanth.

Thunia, Orchid.

Tillzea, Crasul,

Torenia, Scroph.

Tournefortia, Borag.

Tradescantia, Commel.

Tragia, Kuphor.

Trevesia, Aralia .

Trewia, Euphor.

Triumfetta, Tilia.

Turnera, Turner.

Turpinia, Sapind.

Turreea, Melia.

Tydeea, Gesner.

Vahlia, Saxifrag.

Vallisneria Hydrochar.

Vandellia, Secroph.

Vateria, Dipter.

Vernonia, Compo.

Veronica, Scroph.

Vicoa, Compo.

Victoria, Nymph,*

Vigna, Leg. P.

Villarsia, Gentian.

Villebrunea, Urti.

Vittadinia, Compo.

Vogelia, Plumbag.

Volkameria, Verben.

Wahlenbergia, Campa.

Wallichia, Palm.

Wallrothia, Verben.

SOCIETY, Vol. XXIP.

Waltheria, Stercul.

Washingtonia, Palm.

Webera, Rubia.

Wedelia, Compo.

Wendlandia, Rubia.

Wigandia, Aydrophyll.

Wisnera, Alisma.

Wistaria, Lee. P.

Withania, Solan.

Wolftia, Lemna.

Wollastonia, Compo.

Woodfordia, Lythr.

Woodrowia, Gram.+

Wrightia, Apocyn.

Ximenia, Olac.

Zannichellia, Naiad.

Zanonia, Cucur.

Zapania, Verb.

Zehneria, Cucurbit.

Zinnia, Compo.

Zornia, Leg. P.

Zoysia, Gram.

Il. CommMEMoRATIVE NAMES DERIVED FROM MytHo.Loey.

Achillea, Compo.

Aigle, Ruta.

Aglaia, Melia.

Atalantia, Ruta.

Baccaurea, Euphor.

Centaurea, Compo.

Dianella, Lil.

Erythea, Palm.

Kuryale, Nymph.

Feronia, Ruta.

Heracleum, Umbell.

Naias, Naiad.

Nephthytis, Ara.

Neptunia, Leg. M.

Nymphiea, Nymph.

Oberonia, Orchid.

Salacia, Calastrin.

Sterculia, Stereul.

Tagetes, Compo.

Tithonia, Compo.

Typhonium, Aracez.

THE GENERIC NAMES DERIVED FROM THE COMMON

NAMES OF PLANTS.

I, NamMES TAKEN FROM GReFK oR Latin PLranrc NAMES.

Abutilon, Malva.

Arum, Arac.

Arundo, Gram.

Astragalus, Leg. P.

Atriplex, Cheno.

Cardamine, Cruci.

Carum, Umbel.

Caryota, Palm.

Cassia, Leg. C.

Ervum, Leg. P.

Ficus, Urt.

Fragaria, Rosa.

Glinus, Ficoid.

Gossypium, Malva.

Hyacinthus, Lil.

Laurus, Laur.

Malope, Malva.

Myrtus, Myrt.

Papaver, Papaver.

Paspalum, Gram.

Peganum, Zygo.

Phalaris, Gram.

Piper, Piper.

Pisum, Leg. P.

*After the late Queen-Empress Victoria.

7 After G. Marshall Woodrow, late Professor of Botany, College of Science,

Poona,

Poa, Gram.

Prosopis, Leg. M.

Portulaca, Portu.

Rheum, Polygon.

Rosa, Rosa.

Sapium, Huphor.

Scilla, Lil.

Serissa, Rubia.

Solanum, Solan.

Sonchus, Compo.

Thymus, Lab.

Triticum, Gram.

NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA OF BOMBAY PLANTS. 813

If. Names TAKEN FROM ARABIC OR PERSIAN.

Abelmoschus, Malva.

Atrua, Amaran.

7 >

Alhagi, Leg. P.

Aloe, Lil.

Arnebia, Borag.

Azadirachta, Melia.

Cadaba, Cappar.

Calamus, Palm.

Capparis, Cappar.

Carthamus, Compo.

Cicer, Leg. P.

Cinnamomum, Laura.

Costus, Scitamin.

Cuseuta, Convol.

Deemia, Asclep.

Dinebra, Gram.

Dobera, Salva.

Doronicum, Compo.

Jasminum, Olea.

Lablab, Leg. P.

Limonia, Ruta.*

Luffa, Cucurbit.

Meerua, Cappar.

Meesa, Myrsin.

Melochia, Sterceul.

Orygia, Ficoid.

Curcuma, Scitamin.

TU,

Alangium, Corna.

Belameanda, Ivid.

Bidaria, Asclep.

Canavalia, Leg. P.

Cannabis, Urt.

Canscora, Gentian.

Cansjera, Olac.

Carallia, Rhizo.

Caralluma, Asclep.

Carissa, Apocyn.

Chirita, Gesner.

Congea, Verben.

Datura, Solan.

ITV. NAMES OF A

Amoora, Melia.

‘Ananas, Bromel.

Angelonia, Scroph.

Angrecum, Orchid.

Anona, Anona.

Antiaris, Urtic.

Araucaria, Conifer.

Areca, Palm.

Azima, Salvador.

Bambusa, Gram.

Basella, Chenopod.

Batatas, Convol.

Bixa, Bixa.

Cajanus, Leg. P.

Cananga, Anon.

Canarium, Burser.

Caraguata, Bromel.

Carapa, Melia.

Dopatrium, Scroph.

Embelia, Myrsine.

Entada, Leg. M.

Galedupa, Leg. P.

Harpullia, Sapind.

Holigarna, Anacard.

Ixora, Rubia.

Kandelia, Rhizo.

Luvunga, Ruta.

Methonica, Lil.

Momordica, Cucurbit.

Mukia, Cucurbit.

Naravelia, Ranun.

Oryza, Gram.

Puneeria, Solan.*

Rhazia, Apocyn.

Santalum, Santal.

Senna, Leg. P.

Sesbania, Leg. P.

Sophora, Leg. P.

Sureda, Chenopod.

Tamarindus, Leg. C.

Themeda, Gram.

Tiaridium, Borag.

Urginea, Lil.

Zizyphus, Rhamn.

NAMES DERIVED FROM THE INDIAN LANGUAGES.

Naregamia, Melia.

Nelumbium, Nymph.

Ottelia, Hydrochar.

Pajanelia, Bignon.

Paritium, Mal.

Pavetta, Rubia.

Pithecolobium, Leg. M.¢

Pothos, Aroid.

Putranjiva, Euphor.

Saccharum, Gram.§

Sonerila, Melastom.

Tectona, Verben.

Toddalia, Ruta.

VERNACULAR ORIGIN OTHER THAN INDIAN of ARABIC.

Chavica, Piper.

Chickrassia, Melia.

Chukrasia, Melia.

Cichorium, Compo.

Cipadessa, Melia.

Codizeum, EKuphor.

Cortaderia, Gram.

Couroupita, Myrt.

Erycibe, Convol.

Fatsia, Aral.

Gnetum, Gnet.

Guaiacum, Zygoph.

Guarea, Melia.

Guazuma, Stercul.

Hevea, Euphor.

Hura, Euphor.

Jacaranda, Bignon,

Jambosa, Myrt.

Kalanchoe, Crassul.

Kigelia, Bignon.

Lansium, Melia.

Latania, Palm.

Licuala, Palm.

Litsea, Laur.

Maba, Eben.

Macaranga, Euphor.

Manihot, Euphor.

Moacurra, Euphor.

Modecea, Passifl.

Mucuna, Leg. P.

Mukia, Cucurbit.

Nandina, Berber.

Nopalea, Cact.

Ophiopogon, Hzemo.+

Pachira, Malva.

Pandanus, Pandan.

* Cf. lambu and pani which are so familiar in Bombay.

{ A Malabar name

translated.

§ Derived from Latin; the Sanskrit name is like the Latin one.

T The Translation of a Japanese name.

$14 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Palaquium, Sapot.

Parinarium, Rosa.

Petunia, Solan.

Pinanga, Palm.

Protium, Burser.

Pupalia, Amarant.

Ravenala, Seit.

temirea, Cyper.

tourea, Connar.

Saraca, Leg. C.

Sopubia, Scroph.

Sorghum, Gram.

Tacca, Tacca.

Talinum, Portulac.

APPENDIX.

Tarenna, Rubia.

Tecoma, Bignon.

Tiliacora, Menisp.

Vangueria, Rubia.

Wagatea, Leg. C.

Walsura, Melia.

Zerumbet, Scit.

NAMES witH A DowusBrFUuL orn OBSCURE MEANING.

Anamirta, Meni.

Arenga, Palm.

Asystasia, Acanth.

Avena, Gram.

Borago, Borag.

Bupleurum, Umbel.

Caladium, Aroid.

Cipura, Irid.

Cucumis, Cucur.

Debregeasia, Urti.

Dipeadi, Lil.

Emilia, Compo.

Kthulia, Compo.

Freesia, Irid.

Jacobinia, Acanth.

Karatas, Bromel.

Kedrostis, Cucur.

Machilus, Laur.

Odina, Anacard.

Pharbitis, Convol.

Ravenia, Ruta.

Rhoeo, Commel.

Sesuvium, Ficoid.

Talauma, Magnol.

815

REVIEWS. —

THE BEETLES OF THE HIMALAYAS.

HK. A. D’ABREv.

Published by Thacker Spink § Co., Coleutta and Simla, Price Rs. 2.

A small volume of 70 pages, in which is set forth a semi-popular account

of the beetles with special reference to the more striking forms found in

Darjeeling. In preparing such a volume, intended mainly for schoolboys,

one would make the leading idea the provision of interesting nature

notes on the commoner beetles, with very carefully selected summaries

of habits on groups. In such small space, so little can be given that all

turns on judicious selection. The volume fails from the point of view of

interest ; it will perhaps enable the collector to group his specimens, to

name some of them and to get a general idea of classification. Much space

is wasted in giving references to papers in scientific journals such as Ann.

Soc, Ent. Belge., and the like, which can be of no possible use to any one but

an advanced amateur or a professional entomologist. The volume is well

produced and illustrated by excellent line figures; many of the commoner

species of the hills are easily recognisable and the author has an intimate

first-hand knowledge of his subject. Twelve pages are devoted to methods

of collecting, pinning, storing, etc., and this section is of special value.

So far as we are aware this book is the first of its kind for India and the

only one, dealing with a group of insects, within reach of a schoolboy’s

pocket. No other group but the beetles lends itself to this treatment in

India and Mr. D’Abreu is to be congratulated on his enterprise and devotion

to his subject. The volume will stimulate an interest in nature and should

be accessible to every schoolboy in the hills.

Hy M.. ;

BIG GAME SHOOTING IN UPPER BURMA.

Sypney A. CHRISTOPHER.

Mr. Christopher commences with a series of introductory chapters.

Attention is drawn to the inadequate amount of literature on shooting

in Burma.

The first eight chapters are devoted to choice of rifles and guns, Shikar

costume, preliminary considerations, etc., the exhaustiveness of-which prepare

the reader for a pleasingly full account of the Big Game of the Province.

But having once got into the book, on this point, one is disappointed.

Eleven chapters (nearly a third of the volume) describe the author’s various

adventures in obtaining his 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th tigers.

There are three interesting chapters dealing with the little known

Rhinoceros sumatrensis. We cannot agree with Mr. Christopher in compa- °

ring the tracks of a Rhino, with those of a small Elephant, and although

rare, the occurrence, ‘“‘which he appears to doubt,” in Lower Burma of

Rhinoceros sondaicus is well authenticated.

We shouid like to have found fuller accounts of the other Big Game

usually thought of in connection with Shikar in Burma such as the Tsine,

Thamin, Burmese Sambhar, ete.—while Serow, Goral, Tapir and Clouded

Leopard are not mentioned at all.

816 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

Of bears only the small Ursus malayanus is noticed although Ursus

torquatus has a much more southern range than in India.

Mr. Christopher is to be congratulated on not draggmg in “caudal

vertebre’’ and otherwise attempting to distinguish between the leopard

and the panther, although we are amused at his classing those who have

previously done so as “ Natural History Authors.”

In conclusion the author trusts that the accounts of his adventures

will be of some use to the beginner and though his advice and “tips ”

would hold equally good for any kind of hunting in any kind of country

and have been fully written on many times before, we fully endorse

everything on such subjects as “care in handling a gun” as useful and

sound. But for the sportsman who has hunted elsewhere and wishes to

learn about the distribution and habits of the local Big Game of Burma

previous to going there, this book will be found too incomplete to be of

any great value. We are sure Mr, Christopher does not seriously suggest

sitting up for game over water holes and salt licks.

The illustrations, although numerous, are poorly reproduced and being im

themselves of small interest might with advantage have been left out.

G. C. 8.

io 8)

pas

“I

ROLL OF HONOUR.

Lieut.-Colonel Herbert Hastings Harington was born at Lucknow

on the 16th January 1868; the son of Mr. Herbert Harington of

the Oudh Commission. Hducated at Malvern he entered the

Militia and in 1888 was gazetted a subaltern in the Welsh Regi-

ment.

Two years later he was appointed to the Indian Staff Corps and

joined the 92nd Punjabis with whom he served for over 20 years in

Burmah, and in this country also he for 5 years was attached to the

Burmese Police.

In December 1914 he was promoted to Lieut.-Colonel, and in

Hebruary 1916 was gazetted to the command of the 62nd Punjabis,

and it was whilst leading this Regiment into action in Mesopo-

tamia that he was killed on the 8th March.

In 1909 Colonel Harington married Dorothy, the youngest

daughter of the Hon. Walter Pepys, by whom he had a son and two

daughters.

Colonel Harington had always been a keen lover of Nature and

Natural History generally, but it was not until he went to Burmah

that he really took up Ornithology seriously.

His first articles were written for the ‘“ Rangoon Gazette’ and

soon attracted notice on account of the careful and accurate observ-

ation they displayed. hese articles he reproduced in book form in

1908-9 adding a valuable table shewing the distribution of Burmese

birds.

He also contributed articles from time to time to the “ Ibis,”

Bombay Natural History Journal, and other periodicals of which

the most important was his review of the° Timeliidae appearing in

the Bombay Journal during 1914-15.

Colonel Harington was the discoverer of a number of new forms

and several birds have been named after him by various ornitholo-

gists in recognition of the good work he did. Amongst these may

be mentioned Polionetia haringtoni (Oates) ; Oreicola f. haringtoni

(Ogilvie-Grant) ; Pomaterhinus e. haringtoni (Stuart Baker) and

Garrulus haringtoni (Sharpe).

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

No. 1—HYANA DRIVING PANTHER AWAY FROM ITS KILL.

As the following account of a hyzena appropriating the ‘ kill’ of a panther

and keeping the panther off it too, sent me by an old and experienced

shikari may be of interest, I send the narrator’s own account of the

oceurrenée. “A panther killed my tie-up and would you believe it, a hyzena

turned up and kept the panther off; whom I could see sitting a long way

off and waiting. He tried to sneak up now and again, but the hyzena used

to drive him off. I lost the panther as I let many chances go of a good shot

at him simply through looking on at the fun. Eventually 1 wounded him

very badly but did not get him. He was a very big brute and I was very

amused at him fearing a wretched hyzena. There was a tiger there, but I

never got a chance at him.” On this, thinking he might have been deceived

by the light in mistaking the tiger for the hyzena, I wrote and asked him.

His reply is quoted, “I write to dispel the suspicion you seem to have

that a hyzena could drive a leopard off a kill. There is not the shadow of a

doubt in my mind. It was fall moon and the kill was on a spot as bare as

the palm of my hand and not more than 10 yards from my machan. The

hyzena turned up first and walked round and round the kill, at times within

5 yards of the machan. He kept growling or rather whining and looking in

one direction where there were a lot of bushes. I could see his very

stripes, in fact, almost as well as in daylight. After a time he started at

the ‘kill’ but only took a bite or two and then used to march off towards

this clump of bushes and holding his head up, sort of half barked and half

moaned. The shikari with me was very amused and thought the brute was

in a funk of the panther turning up. After a few more bites he again took

a few strides towards those bushes but in a more determined manner, then

the shikari pointed out the panther sitting at the edge of the clearmeg and

looking on. The hyzena was fully half an hour at the kill, whilst the

panther could be plainly seen sitting on the one spot. The old hyena

did not worry much; kept on having a few bites and walking towards the

leopard, growling at him. He never went close up. Then the hyzena got a

tremendous junk out of the inside of the killin his mouth and walked off.

No sooner the leopard saw this than he came trotting up to the kill. The

hyena promptly dropped his junk of meat and came running back. The

panther was then right on the kill and seemed inclined to dispute it, but when

the hyzena walked up to within a couple of yards of him, he bounded off and

sat down some way off. The hyzena started at the kill again and it was at

this moment I plugged at the leopard. He rolled about and growled but

picking himself up disappeared. The hyena was not much frightened and

simply trotted off. Ten minutes later he was round again quite unconcerned

and 1 am ashamed to say I plugged and missed him.

The shikari with me said he knows of cases where leopards have given

way to hyenas. It has always been puzzling to me why I have never come

across a hyzena killed by a panther. In Bundelkhand, hyzenas infest the

places where panthers are common and if the panther did not fear a hyzena,

I am sure the latter would easily have been exterminated by now. There

is no mistaking a tiger for a hyzena which has such a distinctive shape and

_ walk, besides as I tell you it was like daylight and the kill was right under

my tree and this beast was there over half an hour.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 819

I could have told a tiger even by quarter moon had he been at the kill so

you can safely take it from me—there is not the shadow of a doubt that it

was a hyena.”

DaLronGcune, 16th August 1916. F, FIELD.

(In Volume XIX of our Journal at page 518, Capt. R. C. Burke described a

fight between a Hyzna anda Panther over a ‘ kill.” in which the Panther was

driven off by the Hyzena.—EDITORS.

No. JIL.—AN ALBINO TIGER FROM THE CENTRAL PROVINCES.

I have just had the opportunity of examining the skin of an albino tiger

from the Central Provinces ; it was killed about six years ago in the Pendra

Zamindari of the Bilaspur District. This skin with the paws cut away is

piped with green flannel and mounted with the head raised and the mouth

open. It measured from nose to tail 7 feet 6 inches, of which the tail only

measured 2 feet 6 inches, but this has probably been shortened by the

dresser as it was not intact near the root. The narrowest part across the

skin measured 2 feet 8 inches. It was cream coloured throughout but

paler on the head and the stripes were chocolate brown. The fur was

rather long and scft in texture ; its whiskers, of which only three remained

were dark-brown and white. It is still im fairly good condition except for

a few small bare patches on the face and behind the ears. The animal had

been shot by an uncle of the owner (Syed Anwar Padsha, Revenue Inspector,

Seoni Chhapara, C. P.) who brought it to the museum with a hope ot

disposing of it and my object of putting this in the journal is merely to put

the fact on record and to give any would-be purchasers of such curiosities

an opportunity.

CentRaL Musnum, Nacrur, EK. A. DDABREU, F.z.s.

lst May 1916.

[In Volume XIX of this Journal a white tiger was recorded from Orissa and the

other occurrences on record were also given. —EDs. |

No. I11.—NOTES ON THE BURMESE FERRET-BADGER

(HELICTIS PERSONATA).

The distribution of this species in Blanford’s Mammalia is given as Pegu,

Manipur and Cachar. It is however to be found in the Bhutan Duars ;

where owing to its nocturnal habits, it is probably not quite so rare as it

appears to be.

During the day it resides chiefly in burrows, excavated by itself. A

favourite situation for these burrows being the sides of a drain or under a

tree; I have also taken it in grass land. The usual number of young ina

litter is three ; these are born blind in the burrows, generally in the month

of June, and show the same pattern of colouration as the adults. I have

been unable to ascertain the time required for the young to open their

eyes. In two where I tried this, I kept the young on one occasion for ten

days and in the other for a fortnight, but in neither case did the eyes show

any signs of opening. This may have been possibly due to an unsuitable diet.

A few years ago I saw what appeared to me to be an undoubted skin of

Helictis orientalis, the brown Ferret-badger, in a friend’s bungalow some

twelve miles west of this garden, on the other side of the Toorsa river. Since

then | have been constantly on the look out for this species here, but have

failed to find one in this District. So itis just possible that the dividing

line between these two species may prove to be the Toorsa river.

Hasimara T. E., H. V. O’DONEL.

Buutan Duars, 18th July 1916.

$290 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Voi. XXIV,

No. I1V.— FLYING SQUIRREL’S NESTS.

1 noticed with interest Mr. Crump’s note on Pteroniys alboniger, in Report

No. 23 on the Society’s Mammal Survey (Vol. XXIV, p. 486 of the Journal).

I have Several times seen the nests of flying squirrels, but only of Petaurista,

sp. The Chins told me that of this genus, the females and young live in

nests, and the males among the branches of thickish trees, during the hot

and cold weather; during the rains, as a rule, they all go into holes in

trees, often using an old ‘“‘bear-bite”’. Pteromys sp. are said to live in

holes always. My experience has borne this out; I have caught Pteromys

sp. in a hole in a tree in the cold weather, and have heard of two or three

others cavght in the same situation by reliable Burmans, as well as Chins.

I have shot (1) a male Petaurista candidulus (?) m the Chin Hills (my

No. 335) at 9 a.m. on 26th April 1915, sleeping among the branches of

a thickish evergreen tree (a rhododendron, as far as I remember), (2) a

female and one young one (P. candidulus) from a nest within 50 yards of my

camp, in February, and (3) a second female (P. candidulus) in March from a

nest farther off, both about 6 miles west of Kindat : and I was shewn the

nest from which the two specimens of Petaurista sybilla (Q & juv.) were

caught. On the other hand I saw a pair of Petaurista candidulus in August

1912, which I did not shoot, coming out of a hole high up in a teak tree, at

dusk. The nests have been different from those of Ratufa sp., in that they

are larger and more open. Ratufa builds a solid structure, while Petawrista

builds a strong but more ‘ basket like’ arrangement. In the nest near my

camp referred to above, I think I could see the owners sleeping during the

day, through the walls: the nest was in dense shade, and there were dried

leaves in its walls, so I cannot be certain. The differences in the nest used

by the two genera may be due to Petawrista using old Ratufa nests, but lam

inclined to agree with the Chins in thinking that they make their own.

This is farther borne out by dried leaves beimg sometimes seen attach-

ed to the sticks forming the walls, though these may be repairs.

These notes refer only to the Chin Hills and the Upper Chindwin

Division, and are curious in showing a difference in habits in Sikkim.

J. M. D. MACKENZIE.

Prev, Burma, 21st July 1916.

No. V.-NOTE ON EPIMYS BOWERSI, ANv., ETC.

On page 410 of Vol. XXIV of the Society’s journal, Mr. Oldfield Thomas

says, under ‘ Hpimys bowersi, And., ‘one example was also obtained by

Mr. 8. F. Hopwood in 1913, at Kindat itself.” May I point out that this is

not quite correct. The specimen was obtained by Mr. J. C. Hopwood and

was labelled Kindat, although it was actually obtained in the Chin Hills,

about 50 miles west of Kindat. It was brought down by a Chin forester,

and I was staying with Mr. Hopwood at the time, so 1 am sure my infor-

mation is correct. It is a somewhat important detail of distribution, as I

think I was unable to get specimens of the E. bowersi group Hast of the

Kabaw Valley (i.e., I only got them in the Chin Hills). I saw several large

holes said to be made by these rats in the area, but I think was unable to

get specimens.

The name of the village where the types of Epimys mackenziei and

Petaurista sybilla were collected is Haingyan; Epimys manipulus type comes

from Kampat.

J. M. D. MACKENZIE.

Peceu, Burma, 16th July 1916.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 821

No. VI._NIDIFICATION OF THE GOLDEN WEAVER-BIRD

(PLOCLELLA JAVANENSIS).

When on tour in the Sittang delta (June 30th to July 4th) I found

Ploceélla javanensis breeding in considerable numbers. As some of the notes

I made differ considerably from those in Humes ‘ Nests and eggs of Indian

birds ’, | am sending them to you in case you care to usethem. They were

mostly made in and round the village of Yitkangale, 16 m.S. E. of Pegu.

The nests were placed from 3 to 12 feet from the ground, generally about 8

or 10 feet. They were mostly built in a thorny bush, locally called

‘ Kathit,’ at the extremities of the branches, supported by the twigs being

worked into their structure: the support came indiscriminately from above,

below, or all round the nest. I found a few nests (mostly unfinished) in

elephant grass, but 80 per cent. were in small trees or bushes.

In all cases, the bird had apparently exercised care in the selection of

the site. All colonies found in trees (with the exception of 5) were in

Kathit or Zee, both of them thorny, and most unpleasant to deal with. Of

the 5 exceptions, 4 were built in thornless trees, which contained hornet’s

nests, and the fifth was in a tree infested by a very large ant with a fear-

some bite. My man had a badly swollen hand as the result of getting eggs

from the last colony.

Il found one or two clutches of three eggs, say 5 per cent., but the great

majority were of two only. The nest reminds one more of that of a

Munia than a Ploceus.

In grass, I only found 5 or 4 nests together, but in trees the colonies

numbered up to 12 or 15 nests, usually 8 or 10. I found 3 or 4 nests

containing young, but the greater number contained quite fresh eggs; in

some, laying had not been commenced.

Prau, Burma, 6th July 1916, J. M. D. MACKENZIE.

No. VII._THE EASTERN BAYA (PLOCEUS MEG ARYNCHUS)

NESTING IN THE SAME TREE AS THE JUNGLE BEE

(APIS INDICUS).

I send you a photo taken by myself of a hive of the Jungle bee Apis

indicus with the nest of the Eastern baya Ploceus meyarynchus along side of

it. This is the third instance I have come across. Can you let me know

whether it has been observed before ?

Hastmara P. O., Duars, 22nd June 1916. H. V. ODONEL.

| The photograph is unfortunately not capable of being reproduced.—EDITors. |

No. VIII.—THE PIED CRESTED CUCKOO (COCCYSTES

JACOBINUS.)

The Pied Crested Cuckoo, as is well known, usually deposits its ege

which is hedge-sparrow blue, in the nest of a Babbler.

The Common Babbler Argya caudata and the Jungle Babbler Crateropus

canorus, both of which lay blue eggs, are the Babblers usually selected as

foster-parents in this neighbourhood.

On the 15th July I was surprised to find an undoubted egg of this

cuckoo in a nest of the Common Bulbul Molpastes bengalensis. The nest

contained three eggs of the Bulbul in addition to the Cuckoo’s egg. All

were hard set.

822: JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

I do not know if the fact of this Cuckoo parasitising birds laying other

than blue eggs has been previously recorded.”

Denna Dun, 15th August 1916. B. B. OSMASTON, tF.s.

No. [IX.—SAPSUCKERS IN THE U.S.A.

In connection with Mr. A. E. Osmaston’s note in this Journal, Vol. XXIV,

pp. 363-6, it may be of interest to note that the work of woodpeckers with

which he deals, is of very common occurrence in the U.S. A., both east and

west if my memory serves me correctly. The holes are always referred to

as made by ‘sapsuckers,’ though the average woodsman cannot always

distinguish the birds responsible from the strictly insectivorous woodpeckers.

There, too, a large variety of tree species is attacked including Cornus, sp.

and Pyrus, sp. (¢.g., the cultivated apple and pear trees), as well as various

oaks, maples, etc. The subject has been studied by the U. S. Biological

Survey, which has issued a bulletin on it; unfortunately I have not yet

seen it, but I can quote the following remarks taken from it, from a letter

recently received from a friend in the U.S. Forest Service: “Three mem-

bers of the (woodpecker) group, the only ones properly known as sapsuckers,

are injurious, since their chief purpose in digging into trees is to secure the

cambium and sap for food. Altogether the damage done by sapsuckers in

the United States amounts yearly -to not less than $1,200,000. The

three species referred to are, the Yellow-bellied Sapsucker (Sphyrapicus ruber),

the Williamson Sapsucker (S. thyrovdes), and the Red-throated Sapsucker

(S. varius nuchalis).”

W. Atmora Divy., May 1916. H. G. CHAMPION, 1.¥.s.

No. X.—OWL CAUGHT ON A THORN,

A few days ago whilst birds-nesting in a ravine near Dehra Dun,

I disturbed a Scops Owl which was sitting in a small tree over which the

prickly climber (Cesalpinia sepiaria) was spreading. The owl in its flight

accidentally collided with one of the dry, curved, leafless branchlets of the

creeper which is armed throughout its length at intervals of from 3 to $ inch

with short recurved spines, mostly in pairs. To my surprise the owl re-

mained fluttermg and suspended from the spiny twig from which I had

considerable trouble in extricating it. It had been caught by the eyelids

by at least two thorns both above and below the eye and so securely that

{ think it improbable that it would have managed to effect its escape

unaided. The bird proved to be Scops bakkamena (the Collared Scops Owl).

I kept it afew days in captivity, feeding it on cockroaches, and then

allowed it to escape.

Deura Dun, 15th August 1916. B. B. OSMASTON, LF.s.

No. XI.—THE NESTING OF THE RAIN QUAIL (COTURNIX

COROMANDELICA) IN THE CENTRAL PROVINCES.

Many thanks for your letter in regard to the nesting of the Black-breast-

ed or Rain Quail (Cotwrnia coromandelica). The “closed” season for this

bird in the Central Provinces is from May 1st until November 30th. Ihave

always been of an opinion that these dates are open to correction. Would

you therefore kindly give me your opinion on the subject after perusing the -

following observations and comments. Before continuing, I might add that

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 823;

I have had rather exceptional opportunities of observing the habits of these

birds, my work involving the traversing of a large area of grass land in the

C. P. yearly.

The Rain Quail pair preparatory to nesting in the latter half of February.

By the middle of March, sometime before, should the hot weather be ad-

vancing prematurely, nests are to be found, These are generally in the

grass, bounding watery nullahs. The chicks are about in the early part of

April and by the time the monsoon has set in (first or second week in

June) the chicks are big enough to withstand the torrential rain. As soon

as the rains diminish in September, the parent birds nest again, chicks being

about early in October. ;

The possession of a good pointer enabled me to make the foregoing

observations with some degree of accuracy. I had this dog for eleven

seasons in India. Instead of flushing a quail out of hand and scattering a

brood, this dog would “stand” to any quail she found. She stood to quail

on nests when taken for runs over the grass lands during the nesting

season. The bird would sit within a foot of her nose and I, on several

occasions, walked quietly up behind the dog and observed the bird on the

nest. I found a quail never rose directly from the nest, but always ran

several yards before rising. The dog would occasionally find broods and

“stand” te them. At first I thought the dog was playing the fool as there

was apparently no bird in front of her, but one day I accidentally stamped

on a chick after forcing the dog on. This led me to investigate some of

these mysterious “points.” I soon discovered very sma!l chicks sitting

absolutely rigid. When turned over on their backs they never moved, but

as soon as one withdrew they disappeared very quickly. The chicks were

marked with the usual game bird chick marking. The nests and broods

were all found always in the seasons previously mentioned.

When the monsoon had broken, the grass being about six inches high,

scent good and the weather cool, I always used to take the pomter puppies

out with the old dog to train on quail. Cover was not too thick and the

spring broods were full grown. Never did I find a nest at this season of the

year, only well grown birds fit to shoot. Judging by the quantities all these

quail could not have been bred locally. J should think that a good num-

ber were migratory birds, spring birds coming up from Southern India, when

the rains became too heavy and proceeding probably into Rajputana later

on. This is, of course, purely conjecture, but there are certainly more quail

on the grass lands during the month of July, than were ever bred there.

One officer told me that he killed fifteen brace in one evening on the cavalry

parade ground at Jubbulpore. Birds in such quantities cannot be breeding,

Under the circumstances I suggest that quail shooting should close on

March Ist at the latest and reopen again on July lst for a period of two

months, then remain closed until the 30th of November. This would give

opportunities for a little shooting at a season when there is little sport to be

had. As the quail @o not nest in large quantities locally, the parent bird I

believe, would not suffer much, as it is the young birds, new to flight and

easily flushed, that afford the sport.

J. A. BUDDEN, Capr.,

Military Farms Department.

Saucor, C.P., 28th August 1916.

| According to Hume and Oates, the Rain Quail nests in Northern India in June

and July and in the Deccan in August and September. We fear that it might be

difficult if Capt. Budden’s suggestions were adopted to get sportsmen to remember

the dates when the rail quail could be shot and when they were protected.—

Epitors. ]

824 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. AXTP/.

No. XII.— BREEDING OF THE BANDED CRAKE (RALLINA

SUPERCILIARIS),

The Fuuna of British India says about this bird :—“ Its summer quarters

and breeding haunts are unknown .................. Nothing certain is

‘known of the nidification.” Since this was written, however, Mr. T. R.

Bell and Major Betham have found nests of this Crake near Poona and

Karwar respectively, and have given detailed descriptions of the nests and

eggs on pages 180, 395 and 813 of Vol. XIV of this Journal.

So far as | am aware no one has reported the bird as breeding north of

Bombay, so that an account of a nest found recently by me near Dehra

Dun will perhaps be of interest.

On July 10, while exploring a small nala about a mile from Dehra, full

of exceedingly dense jungle consisting of various shrubs and brambles, I

came on a nest of this bird in the middle of alow thick bush. The nest

was 4 feet from the ground, composed of dead leaves and a few sticks with

a slight depression in the centre. The bird was sitting on the nest.

On my advancing my hand in the direction of the nest, the bird, instead

of making off, stood up on the nest puffed out her feathers and pecked

viciously at my hand. Having done this, she sat down again on the eggs.

l again put out my hand, with the same result, and this was repeated

several times, the bird refusing to leave her eggs. I then pushed my hand

under her, while she stood up and delivered a series of good hard pecks

which were not altogether pleasant. I took 4 eggs from under her and

having examined them, returned 2, leaving her sitting on the remaining

5D eggs.

When I got home, finding that the nidification of this bird was not

recorded in the Fauna of British India, 1 decided to take the remaining

eggs, which I did in the following day, though I was very loth to do so,

after the extraordinary bravery displayed by the parent bird. On my

second visit on the following day the bird did not wait for me to put out

my hand but left the nest, walking along a branch inmy direction and

opened the attack by pecking me on the hand. She then returned to

the nest and settled down on her eggs again. ;

I have seen very many incubating birds but never one which exhibited

such extraordinary pluck and pugnacity. Allthe time she was delivering

her attacks she gave vent toa peculiar low noise somewhat resembling

the swearing of a cat. The eggs, seven in number, were slightly incubated,

pale creamy white, close in texture, with a fair amount of gloss, and

measure about 1:4" x 1:05".

B. B. OSMASTON, #.s.

DrHra Dun, U.P., July, 1916.

No. XH1.—OCCURRENCE OF THE BAY-BACKED SHRIKE (LANIUS

VITTATUS, Vat.) AND THE LATE STAY OF THE SHEL-

DRAKE (TADORNA CORNUTA, Guet.) IN THE DARBHANGA

DISTRICT, BEHAR.

On the 30th of last month I got a specimen of the Bay-backed Shrike

(Lanius vittatus). This is the first time J have ever come across this bird

here, though I have been collecting now for many years.

Sheldrake (Tadorna cornuta) are far from common birds in the District.

I have heard of one being bagged this last cold weather. On the 12th of

this month one was obtained here, a fine drake with an exceedingly well

developed knob on his bill. The bird was by itself iu a small patch of

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 825

water, really more mud than water and did not appear to be suffermg from

any shot or other wound, though he was rather thin. This is very late

indeed for him to have been here and why he should have settled on this

tiny piece of watery mud I do not know.

Baguownte Fry, Laneria Sarat, P.O., CHAS. M. INGLIS.

16th May 1916.

No. X1V.—THE LATE STAY OF THE SHELDRAKE (7. CORNUTA)

[IN THE DARBHANGA DISTRICT, BEHAR.,

Since recording the bird got by me on the 12th of this month, I

happened to be looking through my notes on birds and find that I recorded

a Sheldrake being brought to me on the llth May 1903, or within a day

thirteen years ago. It would thus appear that these birds are very late

stayers at least in this district. The former record isin Vol. XV, page 550,

of this Journal.

Baguownie Fry, Laneria Saray, P.O., CHAS. M. INGLIS.

16th May 1916.

No. XV.—NOTES ON THE BIRDS OF MESOPOTAMIA.

I send a few notes on the Birds of Mesopotamia, which I trust will

prove of interest. These are compiled from records I have kept during

some years residence in Basrah, and from two trips | made to Ahwaz and

Shuster in April 1908 and May 1913.

I have not included in this list certain birds which I have not identitied,

but mention a few of them briefly here. Near Shuster in May 1915, I found

quite a number of large Reed Warblers, and one nest half built, possibly

these were the Clamorous Reed Warbler. Many birds probably Willow

Warblers are seen at Basrah in the spring, also Wagtails but 1 am not

sure whether Blue headed or Black headed. I have taken Larks’ eggs

at Basrah, where Larks are very common, but-l cannot say for certain what

species. I noticed many small Owls between Ahwaz and Shuster, also in

April 1908 I found the nest with young at Ahwaz of a very large species

of Owl, possibly Hagle Owl. Harriers, Buzzards and larger birds of prey

are very common in winter. Pelicans are often seen in winter on the

river, and wild fowl and the Sandpiper tribe are very numerous during the

winter months.

With regard to mammals I have occasionally found Hedgehogs at Basrah,

which from the description in Mr. Kinnear’s notes on the animals of

Mesopotamia, I should think would be the Syrian Hedgehog. Wild cats are

found at Ahwaz. Mungooses are very common at Basrah. The Hyena

has also been found near Basrah, and the Porcupine at Ahwaz.

I send you under separate cover the rough skin of some sort of Shrike

which I shot here on 15th April last. I have not noticed this species before

in Basrah, and I should be very glad if you would kindly let me know

what it is.*

Raven, Corvus corax laurencti. In April 1908 I observed a pair at Ahwaz,

also found the nest just ready for eggs.

Persian Hooded Crow, C. capellanus. Resident at Basrah where it breeds

in palm trees. 5 eggs, 4th March 1913, 4eges, 7th March 1913, also breeds

near Ahwaz.

* ZT. nubicus, the masked shrike.

826 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

Eastern Hooded Crow, C. cornix sharpii. Not uncommon at Basrah in

winter leaving in the spring.

Rook, C. frugilegus. Large flocks seen at Basrah in winter.

Mesopotamian Babbler, Argya caudata altirostris, I have taken eggs

usually 5, both at Ahwas and Busrah, in April and May. Eggs I have taken

seem to vary in size, possibly not all being of one race.

White-eared Bulbul, Pycnonotus leucotis. Resident and very common at

Basrah, where it breeds throughout April, May, June and July laying 3 eggs

more rarely 4, also found breeding near Shuster in April 1908.

Grey- -backed Warbler, Aedon familiaris. Abundant at Basrah where it

arrives in the spring, breeding at the end of April and during May and June

usually laying 4 eggs more rarely 5, which vary a good dealin type. Nest

is very often found in young palm trees or against the trunk of a large palm

tree, 3 or 4 feet from the ground. One nest I found was within a few

inches of the ground. Also breeds near Ahwaz and district.

Eastern Olivaceous Warbler, Hypolais pallida. Very common at Basrah,

where it breeds during the latter half of fey and beginning of June, lays

3 more rarely 4 eggs. Nest usually 2 or 3 feet from the ground very often

in rose trees, but “sometimes quite high up in willow trees. Also found

breeding up ‘the Karun River.

Blackeap, Sylvia atricapillia. Common at Basrah spring and autumn

migration.

Menetriés Warbler, Sylvia mystacea. Found breeding at Ahwaz in early

April 1908, and also on the Karun River towards the end of May. Found

at Basrah breeding at the end of April and early in June. Generally found

nest in scrub, and also in small pomegranate trees. Hggs 4.

Indian Wren Warbler, Prinza lepida. Not uncommon at Basrah in suit-

able localities where it breeds during the latter haif of May and beginning

of June. Eges usually 4 or 5. Very common near Shuster, where I found

quite 20 nests mostly half built on 27th May 19138.

Lesser Grey Shrike, Lanius minor. Seen at Basrah on spring migration.

Butcher Bird, L. collurio. do. do.

Woodchat Shrike, LZ. aureculatus parodvus. Not uncommon at Basrah

during spring migration. Probably breeds up the Karun River, where I

have observed birds early in June.

Grey Hypocolius, Hypocolius ampelinus. Ihave found this species breeding

early in May up the Karun River and again on the 24th May I obtained two

nests with 4 and 5 eggs respectively.

Common Starling, Sturnus vulgaris caucasicus. The small flocks seen at

Basrah in winter are probably of this race.

Spotted Flycatcher, Muscicapa grisola. Seen at Basrah in May.

Indian Stonechat, Pratincola rubicola maura. Shot at Ahwaz, 9th April,

also seen near Basrah in winter.

Isabelline Wheatear, Saxicola isabellina. Shot one at Basrah, 6th April,

where it is not uncommon on spring migration.

Eastern Pied Wheatear, 8. morio. Not uncommon at Basrah from autumn

to spring. Shot one 6th April.

Black Redstart, Ruticilla mesoleuca. Seen at Basrah, 10th and 31st

January 1908.

Persian Robin, Erithacus hyrcanus. Occasionally seen at Basrah in winter.

Syrian Blackbird, Turdus merula syriacus. do. do.

Song Thrush, 7’. musicus. do. do.

Black-throated Thrush, 7. atrigularis. Have only once seen this species

at Basrah, a single bird on 5th March 1911.

4 Rock Thrush, Monticola savatilis, Observed at Basrah, 30th March

909.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 827

Sparrow, Passer “domesticus indicus. Abundant at Basrah, breeding

throughout the summer.

Yellow-throated Sparrow, Gymnorhis flavicollis, Arrives at. Basrah in

April, breeding in holes of date trees generally high up, eggs obtained 21st

May, 25th May and 4th June.

Desert Bulltinch, Erythrospiza yithaginea crassirostus. Found breeding

near Ahwaz at the end of March 1913.

Desert Bullfinch, Rhodospiza obsoleta. Found nest with 5 eggs near

Ahwaz at the end of March 1915.

Black Headed Bunting, Emberza melanocephala. Shot 3 out of a large

flock near Shuster, 19th April 1908.

Swallow, Hirundo rustica. Breeds at Basrah, March-May.

Red-rumped Swallow, H. rufula. Observed two pairs near Ahwaz in

April 1908 and also two pairs near Shuster, which were beginning to build

on 19th April 1908. In May 1913 I could find no trace of these birds

near Shuster, probably having been driven from their breeding place,

which was then occupied by the Common Swallow.

White Wagtil, Motacilla alba. Common at Basrah in winter where it is

generally seen in large flocks.

ted-throated Pipit, Anthus cervinus. Shot one near Shuster, 19th April

1908, and one at Basrah, 6th April 1909.

Egyptian Nightjar, Caprimulgus egyptius. Nightjars breed near Basrah

at end of May and beginning of June, but itis not quite certain, I think,

if it is this species.

Kuropear Roller, Coracias garrula.. A few pairs breed at Basrah, but it is

not nearly so common as the Indian Roller. All the Rollers I observed up

the Gargar River were of this species, where they breed in holes in the high

banks of the river.

Indian Roller, C. indica. Common at Basrah, breeding towards the end

of April in holes in palm trees. I have seen young just out of the nest at

the end of May and also at the end of July, so it probably breeds twice

during the year.

Blue-Cheeked Bee-eater, Merops persicus. Arrivesin the spring, breeding at

the. beginning of June in mounds on the desert some miles north-east of Basrah.

Common Bee-eater, M. apiaster. Seen at Basrah in the spring, but passes

on. Found breeding up the Karun and Gargar Rivers, young just hatched

at the end of May.

Green Bee-eater, M. viridis. I have not observed this species at Basrah.

Pied Kingfisher, Ceryle rudis. Generally distributed, a few pairs breeding

at Basrah. A few miles below Kurna, there was a fairly large colony of

these birds. Also noticed on Karun River.

Indian Common Kingfisher, Alcedo ispida bengalensis. Resident at Basrah

and not uncommon, breeds in May.

White-breasted Kingfisher, Halcyon symirnensis. Resident and very

common at Basrah, where it breeds. Eggs taken at the end of April and

beginning of May. .

Hoopoe, Upupa epops. Not uncommon at Basrah in autumn and spring.

Barn Owl, Strix flammea. Occurs at Basrah and has been known to breed

there.

Egyptian Vulture, Neophron per ‘cnopterus. Common at Ahwaz, where it

breeds. I took three nests there early) in April. Once or twice observed at

Basrah in winter.

Marsh Harrier, Circus eru gemosus. _ Breeds in the marshes north of Basrah.

Sparrow Hawk, Accipiter nisus. Not uncommon at Basrah in winter.

Persian Turtle ‘Dove, Streptopelia turtur arenicola, Migratory at Basrah,

where it breeds May-June.

898 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Indian Ring Dove, 8. sora, Larger than preceding species, resident

at Basrah where it is very common. :

Pintailed Sand Grouse, Pterocles alchata. Occurs near Ahwaz in very

large numbers, breeding there at the end of May.

Spotted Sand Grouse, P. senegalius. I have not observed many of this

species but obtained eggs 19th June near Basrah.

Black Partridge, Francolinus vulgaris. Generally distributed in the

Basrah district, where it breeds at the end of May and beginning of June.

Much commoner up the Karun River and Tigris River.

Seesee, Amoperdia bonham:. Common between Ahwaz and Shuster,

where it breeds. One nest, 1] eggs, [found in a hole in the river bank

quite 12 feet from the ground. Another with 13 eggs in a hole on the side

of a gully 28th May 1913.

Common Quail, Coturnix communis. Generally distributed in the Basrah

district in winter though not very common. 2

Little Crake, Porzana parva. Shot at Basrah, 26th February 1908, also

seen 16th May, 1909.

Water Rail, Rallus aquaticus. Not rare in winter. Shot at Basrah, 5th

December 1912.

Moorhen, Gallinula chlcropus. Breeds at Basrah where I have obtaimed

eggs on the 9th, 16th and 21st June.

Purple Moorhen, Porphyrio poliocephalus. Not uncommon in the marshes

north of Basrah where it breeds. Saw several in February in a large reed

bed below Kurna.

Coot, Fulica atra. Common at Basrah in winter.

Macqueen’s Bustard, Houbara macqueent. Not uncommon near Zobair,

also oceurs near Ahwaz.

Stone Curlew, Gtdienemus scolopar, Shot one near Basrah, 21st February

1909.

Cream-coloured Courser, Cursorius gallicus. Shot 2 out of a flock of

about ten, some miles north of Basrah, 29th January 1913.

Pratincole, Glareola pratincola. Have occasionally seen this species at

Basrah in summer. Found it breeding at Ahwaz in May 1913.

Lapwing, Vanellus vulgaris. Met with in small flocks in the Basrah dis-

trict in winter.

Red-wattled Lapwing, Sarcogrammus indicus. Resident at Basrah where

it breeds mid April, also found breeding up the Karun River.

White-tailed Lapwing, Chettusia leucura. Not uncommon in marshy

places near Basrah in winter.

Kentish Plover, 4yialttis alecandrina. Found breeding at Basrah, June.

Black-winged Stilt, Himantopus candidus. Resident and not uncommon

at Basrah where it breeds early in June.

Avocet, Recurvirostra avocetta. Shot a specimen at Ahwaz 8th April, two

seen in the marshes near Basrah, 6th December 1908.

Curlew, Numenius arquata. Not uncommon at Basrah in winter.

Black-tailed Godwit, Limosa limosa. Seen near Basrah in winter.

Common Sandpiper, Totanus hypoleucus. Resident at Basrah and general-

ly distributed, immature birds seen in summer.

Wood Sandpiper, 7. glareola. Seen at Basrah, 20th April and 20th—-

23rd May.

Redshank, T. calz¢dris. Not uncommon at Basrah in winter.

Greenshank, 7. canescens. One shot 6th December 1908.

Common Snipe, Gallinago celestis. Very abundant near Basrah in winter

in suitable localities.

Jack Snipe, Limnocryptes gallinula, Generally distributed in winter in

suitable localities near Basrah.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 829

Woodcock, Scolopax rusticola. Occasionally seen near Basrah in winter.

Shot 2, 2lst December 1907, one 15th January 1911, one 17th January

1909, and one 9th February 1908.

White-winged Black Tern, Hydrochelidon leucoptera. Occasionally seen

at Basrah, observed a pair 8th June 1909, so probably breeds there.

Common Tern, Sterna fluviatilis. Breeds near Basrah early June.

Lesser Tern, S. sawndersi. (?) do. do.

Common Cormorant, Phalacrocoraa carbo. Not uncommon at Basrah in

winter.

Pygmy Cormorant, P. pygmeus. On May 15th, I received a large number

of eggs of this species, which had been taken in the marshes north of

Kurna.

African Darter, Plotus rufus. Together with the eggs of the preceding

species, were a large number of Darter’s eggs taken from the same locality.

White Stork, Ciconea alba. Not uncommon at Basrah in winter, but does

not stay to breed, breeds at Shuster and Baghdad.

Little Bittern, Ardetta minuta. Not uncommon at Basrah, I have taken

eggs on 8th, 14th and 18th May, 7th and 14th June.

Bittern, Botawris stellaris. Not uncommon at Basrah in winter in suit-

able localities.

Flamingo, Phenicopterus roseus. Have seen this species in the marshes

near Basrah.

Ruddy Sheldrake, Casarca rutila. Im April 1908, I observed several of

these birds on the Gargar River, where they were breeding, young being

seen the previous year on the water about the beginning of June. At the

end of May 19138 no trace of this species was observed in that locality, and

from enquiries made from natives I gathered they had not been seen there

during the two preceding years.

Mallard, Anas boscas. Common near Basrah in winter.

Gadwall, A. strepara. Common near Basrah in winter.

Common Teal, Nettion crecca. do. do.

Wigeon, Mareca penelope. Winter, Basrah.

Pintail, Dajila acuta. do.

Shoveler, Spatula clypeata. Occasionally shot in winter near Basrah.

Pochard, Nyroca ferina. do. do.

Red-crested Pochard, Netta rujina. Common near Basrah in winter.

Tufted Duck, Nyroca fuligula. do.

Great Crested Grebe, Podiceps cristatus. Occasionally seen in winter

near Basrah.

Indian Little Grebe, P. albipennis. Resident at Basrah. On 9th June

1908 I found six nests containing 6,5, 5, 4,4, and 3 eggs respectively,

these were all within an area of a few hundred square yards.

Basrau, 18th July 1916. A. G. TOMLINSON.

No. XVI.—BIRDS’ NESTING ROUND FEROZEPORE,

Possibly my experience round Ferozepore may prove interesting to some

ornithologists and useful to others. I have not taken the nests of the

species written about, myself, and it must not be assumed that countless

other birds do not breed here as well.

The Striated Babbler, Argya earlii. This bird is pretty fairly common

anywhere near irrigation canals, rivers or in the neighbourhood of water,

where sarkari grass is to be found. It haunts such localities and nests in

the tussocks. The nest is a neat tidy cup, well finished off, and concealed.

830 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

in the centre of a tussock. I have taken nests from April to July, but

fancy it breeds at other seasons as well. Like the rest of their tribe, they

are fairly noisy. They are gregarious evea while nesting. When a nest

is discovered, a whole lot will come and assist the owners in “ strafing ”

you. Though well concealed, the nest is not difficult to locate, for if a bird

has a nest it very soon discloses it by flying to it.

The Southern Green Pigeon, Crocopus chloregaster. While driving along

the public road in June, a Green Pigeon flew across, with a twig in its bill

and disappeared into the leafy end of a branch of a siris tree. I watched

amoment. It came out, flew into the tree I had first seen it coming from

and returned, shortly after, with another twig. So I knew it was nesting.

The nest was so well concealed that it was very difficult to see from below.

On the 20th June, I went out and took the nest, which contained two fresh

eggs. I had to shoot the bird, much to my dislike, else I could not be sure

of the identity. The nest was of the usual pigeon type. A few pairs come

to the neighbourhood of Ferozepur to breed. This, however, was the only

nest I took myself. The bird is a close sitter and as the nest is so well

concealed, it is not easy to discover except during building operations

My shikari brought me another clutch.

The Blue-tailed Bee-eater, Merops phillipinus. About May, this bird

comes in pretty good force to Ferozepore to breed. For the remainder of

the year, it is absent, though a straggler may be occasionally seen. This

homing instinct is really rather extraordinary, considering how very

disagreeable Ferozepore is at this season of the year. On arrival, they take

complete possession of the Fort, and commence nesting operations by tun-

nelling deeply into its mud face. On the 10th June 1915, I took several

clutches, of from 6 eggs downwards, mostly on the fresh side. They nest

on all faces, but the Northside seems to be by far the most popular. It is a

very pretty sight to see them fluttering about in the sun and clinging to the

nest entrance holes. This year a wire has been erected, which passes round

the Fort, within a few feet of the holes. This provides excellent seating

accommodation, of which the birds are not slow to avail themselves. In

fact, Iam sure they are of opinion that it has been put up solely for their

convenience! Their nesting operations are, in a way, the cause of consider-

able damage. The nests are very close to one another. When heavy rain

falls, as has been the case this year, the water runs down and collects in the

egg chambers, causing the earth to bulge and finally to fall out, leaving

gaping places in the face of the wall. As soon as the young have been

raised, the birds depart.

The Common or Grey Quail, Coturnizx communis. This bird passes through

twice a year, in great numbers, vz., about March-April, and again

September-October, when large bags are made, with the aid of “ call-birds.”

My shikati, who is very reliable and honest, and what is more about the

only one I have come across who knows one bird from another and can

differentiate between two such similar birds as the Common and Striated

Babblers, says that they bred here freely. I must own I was a little

sceptical. Inthe eveningsand mornings, from about the middle of February,

or perhaps a little earlier, while returning from and going out duck and snipe.

shooting, I heard them calling all round. I asked the shikari what this

meant. He answered that they would soon be nesting. Sure enough, he

brought me a clutch of 6 fresh eggs on the 16th March, 7 incubated on the

22nd, and 4 fresh on the 28th idem. There is not a shadow of a doubt that

the eggs are those of the Grey Quail. So far the theory is that only,

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 831

pricked birds remain behind to breed. These eggs were, however, taken

before the return migration and were those of birds who reside here, for

they are to be met with throughout the cold weather but not in large

numbers. If I happen to be here next breeding season, I will try and go

deeper into the subject.*

The Rosy Pastor, Pastor roseus. This bird does not breed here, but

passes through in great numbers in March and April, all heading West, for

that purpose. It really is most interesting to watch the bird-stream

migrating, all oneway. A flight may occasionally wheel round, but only for

a short distance, perhaps to get its bearings, when round, it comes again,

I saw the first flight of returning birds, some 50, on the 3rd July. There

was only one. It was not till the 20th, that I saw them in any numbers.

They were then all following the Ferozepore-Ludhiana Road. Flight after

flight, all flying swift and low, like an army hurrying up reinforcements and

in deadly earnest. They did not hesitate, settle or look around, but went

straight on. I rather wondered why? Since then, the main body has

arrived. They are to be seen everywhere and do not seem in any hurry to

move on, in fact seem quite contented with Ferozepore.

The place I call “Bulbul Cantonments”’ consists of two long narrow

strips of country, about 40 yards wide, extending some 2 miles on each side

of the Grand Trunk Road, 5 miles out from Ferozepore. It is studded with

low trees, thorn bushes and tussocks of Sarkari grass. In this patch, I have

taken the eggs of the Rufous-fronted Wren Warbler, Franklinia buchanant,

the Streaked Wren Warbler, Prinia lepida, White-eared Bulbul, Molpastes

leucogaster and found the nest of the Long-tailed Grass Warbler, Laticilla

burnest.

The Rufous-fronted Wren Warbler, Franklinia buchanan, is fairly com-

mon and draws attention to itself by its merry song, which it delights in.

Its nest is invariably placed low down in a thorny bush, usually ber, almost

on the ground. It is domed, well and strongly constructed with a side

entrance. The only way to find it is to watch the bird building, as the nest

is so well concealed that it is next to impossible to discover it in any other

way. Itook most of my eggsin August. Four appear to be the full comple-

ment. The process of extracting the eggs from the nest is painful, as it is

surrounded with thorns. In fact, I found thorns actually protruding through

the bottom of the nest, which must make it very uncomfortable for the

incubating bird.

The Streaked Wren Warbler, Prinia lepida. This little fellow has a very

indifferent little lay, doubtless it possesses charms for his lady, judging by

the way be persistently pours it forth, “twitting”’ from here to there.

The nest is domed and very similar, though lighter in construction, to that

of the Rufous-fronted Wren Warbler. Itis either situated in a tussock of

Sarkari grass or low downin a thorn bush. The usual complement is 4,

but I have taken 5 eggs from a nest. I took the eggs in July and August,

doubtless it may breed earlier and later,

The White-eared Bulbul, Molpastes leucogaster. This bird does not

migrate from “‘ Bulbul Cantonments.” I have seen it there at every season

* An interesting note on this subject will be found at p. 200, Vol. XXII., of our

Journal, where Capt. Lindsay Smith described the breeding of the Common or

Grey-Quail in the Lyallpur District of the Punjab.—EDs.

832 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV,

of the year. Never having taken a nest myself, I was very anxious to do

so and laid myself out to this end. I started in May, when I came on a

pair building. From this nest, l obtained 3 fresh eggs on the 21st. On

the 23rd, 1 found another with two half fledged young and on the 28th,

a third with 3 hard-set eggs. After this, I had many disappointments,

for although I marked down many nests being built, when one or two

eggs had been laid, they disappeared. In despair, I had to content myself

with incomplete clutches, else I should have got very few. After the

middle of July, however, I did manage to get a few full clutches. On

the 27th July, I took 2 eggs froma nest and on passing on the 30th,

found the birds still there with another egg. This is the first time I have

ever known a bird, of this species, returning to a nest from which all the

eggs had been once taken, The nest is of the usual bulbul type, a flimsy

cup, placed within hand reach, in any convenient shrub or bush, no attempt

at concealment being made. Doubtless this is the reason why so many

disasters overtake them. They certainly have to struggle hard to raise a

family. E.H.A.’sremark that the bulbul performs the function of the domes-

tic fowl to crows and such like by providing the egg for the breakfast table

seems to be very near the mark !!

The Long-tailed Grass Warbler, Laticilla burnesi, makes a very joyful

noise from his perch, with a full throat, but for this he would be

very difficult to spot for he is an adept at the art of lurking and slipping

away unseen. I have as yet found only one nest on the 10th August.

This was situated in the centre of a tussock of Sarkari grass, very low

down, well concealed and difticult to find. It contained one ege. On

visiting it again on the 15th, I found the egg gone. The nest is a compact

cup, built on a bit of a foundation and well finished off. I think I shall

probably find some nests shortly for although I have been on the look out

for them throughout June, July and August, this is the only nest I have

found nor have I seen them building, so I fancy they are late breeders.

The Black Partridge, Francolinus vulgaris,is very common. My shikari

has brought me in several clutches, but I have only found one nest myself.

This was on the 15th April, when I obtained 5 partially incubated eggs from

a nest, just a hollow, scraped out of the ground, with a few bits of grass as

lining, well concealed under a tussock of Sarkari grass. I discovered the

nest by the hen getting up, just under my feet and running away.

The Punjab Red-vented Bulbul, Molpastes intermedius. I have not

bothered much about this bird, but have found a few nests. The only one

I have taken was on the 13th August. It was built, about 20 feet from the

ground in the fort of a road side tree and contained 4 practically fresh

eggs. <A pair built a nest inmy garden. When birds do this, unless they

are of an extremely rare species, | never molest them. As the nest was

about to be completed, I visited it, when I saw the bird perched on the

place where it had been sited, but it was not there. I was rather disgusted.

On looking round, I found it had been pulled out and thrown on to a

neighbouring shrub. It was practically uninjured, so I replaced it, to the

best of my ability, in exactly the same position it originally occupied. I

returned to the spot two days later and was delighted to find that it had

not been deserted and contained two eggs. However, a few days after I

found the nest empty.

Towards the end of April, I spent a couple of days on the Sutlej after

terns and such like. I found the islands, on which breeding took place,

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 855

were very low and I wondered how the birds were going to raise their

families before the river came down. [had a feeling that they knew what

they were about and that the water from the hills would be late. Last year

it came down early in May, but sure enough this year it was very late, so

T suppose the birds knew it instinctively and did not hurry. I gotthe eggs

of the Little-ringed Plover, A%yilitis dubia; Great Stone Plover, Esacus

recurvirostris ; Swallow Plover, Glareola lactea; Indian River Tern, Sterna

seena ; Scissors’ Bill, Rhyncops albicollis and the Little Tern, Sterna minuta.

I took a great many nests. I never got more than 2 eggs from any nest of

the Swallow Plover.

The Indian Hoopoe, Upupa indica, breeds very freely within Canton-

ments, but its nest is not very easy to find, owing to the habit of the hen

bird sitting very close and seldom leaving the nest during the period of

incubation. Mr. Dewar states that he does not know how many eggs this

bird lays, but he has never seen more than one young bird following the

parents. I have usually found 5 eggs. From observations, extending over

many years, | have, more or less, formed the opinion that the majority

of birds very rarely rear the same number of young as eggs laid. If

this happened, the bird world would be much overpopulated. The

young are duly hatched out but long before they reach maturity, they

are thinned out by casualties. The best example I can quote of

this was a pair of White-eyed Tits, Zosterops palpebrosa, who built in my

verandah, which gave me opportunities for watching them. They laid

4 eggs and 4 young were duly hatched off. The parents seemed to

unduly favor two, the result was that they rapidly out grew the other two

by getting all the food and in a few days, one would never have thought

they belonged to the same brood, The next process was that the two

weaklings were ejected from the nest. It was no use replacing them, as

they were soon “outed” again. The parents, unlike ourselves, seemed to

possess no pity or affection for their sick little ones. Eventually the two

strong ones left the nest. I do not think this applies so much to game

birds. Nature seems to know that man takes his toll of them and conse-

quently spares them,

The Common Roller, Coracias indica, is very common and breeds freely,

chiefly in hollow trees. Their nests are not easy to discover as they are

very wary. I have, however, managed to get a good number of clutches.

The Little Brown Dove, Turtur cambayensis. I think it is recognized that

the Dove tribe select the most extraordinary sites for nesting, but I do not

think I have ever come across a more curious one than the following. The

punkah in my dining room is pulled by a leather thong, passing through a

hole in the wall, and over a wheel or pulley. This pulley is supported by an

iron frame on one side. On this frame a Little Brown Dove proceeded to

build a nest. How it ever got any sticks to. remain in position I do not

_ know, however, it did so, but it was a very sorry and flimsy structure. The

bird laid one egg and sat there while the punkah was being pulled and the

wheel in motion, about half-an-inch off. Every vibration shook the nest,

with the result that the egg slipped through and got caught up below on a

portion of the frame. On this the bird gave up. What is so wonderful is

why a bird should select a site where to build a nest is next to impossible

and where there are so many other eligible sites vacant. This, however,

seems to be peculiar to the Dove and one cannot help thinking it is the

case with them of “If at first you don’t succeed, try, try, and try again.”

Frrozeporr, 25th August 191C. _ &. M. BETHAM, Bric.-GENt.

834 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

No. XVII.—“ SOME OBSERVATIONS ON A COMMON HOUSE-

LIZARD (HEMIDACTYLUS FLAVIVIRIDIS,

RUPPELL) OF INDIA.”

(With a plate.)

1. IntRopuction.

The present account embodies certain stray observations on one of the

commonest house-lizards of India. The lizard is a gecko and was described

as Hemidactylus coctaci, D. & B., in Boulenger’s Volume on “ Reptilia and

Batrachia ”’ io the ‘ Fauna of British India” series. The correct name of

the form however is Hemidactylus flaviviridis, Ruppell. (Nene Wirbelth,

1837, py LSs plawis, somos)

In the Punjab it is the commonest lizard that one finds in the houses,

though a few specimens of Hemidactylus persicus, And., are also found from

time to time. It is the type of Lacertilia used for dissection by the B. Sc.

classes of the Punjab University, hence the importance of knowing all one

can about its habits.

I am under a deep debt of gratitude to my former Professor Lt.-Col.

J. Stephenson, D.Sc., I.M.S., Professor of Zoology, and Principal, Govern-

ment College, Lahore, for the kind interest he always takes in my work, for

getting me the necessary literature and for all other facilities. [am also

highly obliged to Dr. N. Annandale, D.Sc., Director, Zoological Survey of

India, for the correct identification of the lizard, and for his ever ready help

ungrudgingly given at all times.

2, SEASONAL OCCURRENCE.

In the summer (March to November) the lizard is found in the houses in

very large numbers, moving on the walls, and on the ceilings, but with the

approach of winter the lizards retire to holes in the ceilings, or any other

hiding place, where they hibernate, coming out of their retreats about the

beginning of March. Throughout the winter one never sees any of these

lizards, gne that the present author found in the menth of December in

a crevice in the roof of a kucha house at Ferozpore, was found sitting quietly,

it did not at all move even on teasing; the breathing was very slow, in

short the vital activities were at a very low ebb, owing to the severe cold

weather.

3. MEASUREMENTS.

The male is much smaller than the female, and is much more active and

agile, in build also it is much slighter, and can be easily distinguished even

from a distance. The exact measurements of amale and afemale specimen

are as follows :—

Length... ch «64 12a mom. 150 mm.

Length of head .. an) onan; 22 mm.

Breadth of head .. 4 9 mm. 13 mm.

Length of body .. a) Bis) seen 46 mm.

Length of tail... thee Oma, 82 mm.

Breadth of tail at base .. 7 mm. 9mm.

Length of hind-limb .. 25mm. 36 mm.

4, CoLoUR AND THE PHENOMENA OF COLOUR-CHANGE. |

Boulenger in the “Fauna” (p. 92) describes the colour as follows :—

“Grey above, uniform with indistinct darker markings; lower surface

Journ,, Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.

Fig. 4.

Explanation of Figures.

Fig. 1. Lizard g specimen showirg the bands. Dorsal view.

2. One of the pigment corpuscles with the processes elongated,

another with contracted.

3. Ege of the lizard.

4. Eye of the lizard showing the form of the pupil.

The Common House-Lizard (Hemidactylus fiaviviridis) of india.

ie.

Bit J

ie -

\ bet ‘a Pa, i

; b f eM ee

Bit

aa)

Sat, CREM

1 gen De bi if? «5 pias

ot iin ae

Ln eae at

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 835

white.’ This description is most probably based on spirit preserved speci-

mens in which the colour had faded a good deal with age, or as will be cleaz

from what follows; the specimens referred to had, or assumed a nearly

uniform grey colour, on being captured; for the colour of the lizard during

life is quite different from what has been quoted above.

Ordinarily the dorsal surface is grey, with five wavy bands of a black

colour; the first band is on the neck. These black stripes are very promi-

nent, and hence the grey colour is not very markedly visible at these times ;

the bands are rather dark in the middle, while the margins are of a lighter

colour. On the lateral sides of the animal, instead of the bands being

continuous, there are small dots scattered irregularly. On the head two J-

shaped marks, one lying within the other, are to be seen; while the ground

colour is also darker than the rest of the body. On the fore limbs there are

six bands each, while on the hind limbs there are seven each, and on the

tail there are eleven. All these hands have a wavy outline, specially well

marked on the posterior side. (Fig. 1.) The ventral surface is .yellowish.

With the change of colour, the lizard is of the colour described by Boulenger,

except that the ventral surface is yellowish.

The black colour of the lizard is due to black pigment corpuscles. The

pigment corpuscles are not confined to the dorsal surface or the lateral

sides only, but are found ventrally as well. The corpuscles which are

found in the dermis are star-shaped (Fig. 2), sending out long processes

from all sides; the processes resemble very much the pseudopodia of an

amoeha, and are retractile like them ; in fact the whole corpuscle is very

much like an amoeha, sending out or retracting its pseudopodia under

various stimuli; the change of colour of the animal is due to the sending

out or retracting of these processes. ‘The number of these corpuscles on the

dorsal surface is about thirty-two in each scale, while on the ventral

surface it does not exceed eight.

A few experiments were also tried to ascertain the changes of colour as

brought about by the effects of temperature, light, darkness, and excite-

ment. These are described separately under various headings :-—

I. Temperature. About the first week of March, when these lizards

assume their activity after a period of rest, and come out of their winter

hiding places, the colour of the lizards is grey, but with the change of

season one finds a gradual change taking place in the colour of the lizard

as well. So that about the middle of May, the lizards show light stripes

of a black colour on their bodies. About the beginning of June, the stripes

become of a much darker colour, and now one seldom sees a grey-coloured

lizard. In the Punjab, the summer season begins about the beginning of

April, and the shade temperature which never goes higher than 70° F.

during the winter, rises up to 120° F.in June, this shows clearly that the

change in the colour of the lizard goes hand in hand with the rise of tem-

perature. The lizards are of a lighter colour early in the morning, but

assume a darker colour with the advent of the day. Moreover it was

observed that the lizards became of a darker colour, when the glass jar

containing these was kept in direct sunlight ; to exclude the light-factor the

jar was wrapped up in a black cloth. The lizards assumed their normal

colour on being brought came into the room and the jar cooling down to the

normal room temperature. The change of colour however is neither so

sudden, nor so abrupt as to be considered due to a change in the environ-

ment, but comes about very gradually.

II. Light and darkness. Lizards exposed to a strong light, as for

example the direct sunlight, become of a darker colour. Experiments were

tried in which half of the body of a lizard was exposed to the strong light,

while the other half was in darkness ; in these cases the lizards became of

836 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

a darker colour all over the body, not only in the parts exposed. Thus it

appears that in this change of colour, which is due to the elongation or

contraction of the colour corpuscles, the variations in the form of the cor-

puscles is not brought about directly by the presence or absence of light,

but through the agency of the nervous system ; the lizards becoming of a

lighter or darker colour all over the body and not in parts only.

III. Emotions. If the animal be strongly irritated, it assumes a darker

colour; but the change does not come about so suddenly as one would

expect. The male geckos when fighting for the females have a darker

colour than the normal; also before and after pairing the colour of the

animals is much darker than usual.

The effect of keeping a jar containing one of the lizards near burning

gas, was the darkening of the colour; this change, it appears, was due to

the effect of the smell of the gas on the nervous system.

From what has been stated above, it is quite clear, that the power of

colour change, from light to dark and vice versa, is developed to a fair

extent in this common house-lizard. However the changes are not brought

about by the environments, but are due to the effects of various stimuli

acting on the animal through the agency of the nervous system.

5. Hapits ann Foop.

The geckos are nocturnal in their habits, being seldom seen during the

day, when they are often found hiding in crevices, or some other retreats,

in the evening they begin moving about, and are most active at night. At

night they are often attracted by lamp-light, during the rainy season they

are often seen greedily devouring the large number of insects that at these

times hover round the lamps. The lizards are usually seen moving actively

on the walls and ceilings of the houses, the kitchens, bathrooms, storehouses,

and such parts are most frequented. They are very shy, and not at all

sociable in captivity. Though a great variety of food was tried in the case

of some lizards in captivity, yet they refused all food, and became quite

emaciated, all the bones were to be seen through the skin, practically

no muscles being left. A male specimen lived for 117 days without food ;

during the last few days it could scarcely move, and the breathing was very

shallow, it died of starvation. The various changes of diet tried in this

case were house-flies, mosquitos, various other insects, caterpillars, earth-

worms and meat, but with no success. In captivity the lizards pass out

small hard whitish pellets as their feces.

In nature the food consists of house-flies, mosquitos, other insects

and'spiders. The stomachs on dissection showed large numbers of house-

flies and mosquitos, and the lizards have been considered by Giles (A hand-

book of gnats or mosquitos. London, 1902) “as a valuable destroyer of

mosquitos in houses.”

6. EcpysIs AND THE FORM OF THE PUPIL.

The process of moulting or ecdysis was observed in the case of a gravid

female specimen caught at Panipat on the 9th of March 1916. The animal

was in very good health having been taken just after it had copulated. On

the morning of the 10th, the moulting began, and went on till the morning

of the 12th, when the whole skin had been cast off; in all the process was

completed within 52 hours. At first the skin over the whole body became _

loose, and the animal looked as if wrapped up in a coat of milk white,

transparent tissue paper. The animal was very restless and rubbed

itself against the sides of the glass-jar in which it was kept. The skin did

not come off in one piece, but was shed in pieces or flakes. At first a rent

was observed in the mid-dorsal line of the body extending over the tail ;

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 837

then some others appeared in transverse planes separating the skin on the

head, limbs and tail from that of the rest of the body. The skin on the

head burst in the mid-dorsal line, and came off as one piece from the upper

surface of the head, and from the large scales of the upper and lower jaws,

as also from the floor of the mouth; with this piece also comes off a shining,

transparent covering from over the eyes. Just before the membrane

covering of the eyes is shed, the animal becomes very restless and is very

nearly blind. Here a remark might also be made on the peculiar shape of

the pupil, which is vertical, and is not asingle slit, but three diamond shaped

openings connected with one another (ig. 4). The skin of the head

had come off on the second day. The skin over the belly and back was

shed in flakes, while that of the tail came off as a single piece through a

rent along the mid-dorsal line; the skin over the limbs was coming off in

flakes, and the process of the moulting of skin was completed on the

morning cf the third day by the lizard rubbing off the old skin over the

lamelle on the under surface of the hands and feet. The animal looked

much darker in colour after moulting, and was very active.

There were a large number of teks of a reddish colour attached to various

parts of the body of the lizard, these did not come off with the cast, but

bored through it, and remained attached to the animal.

7. CouRTSHIP AND PAIRING.

The author had many times seen these lizards fighting very furiously

amongst themselves, but could not understand the reason; it was only when

two of these were caught one day, that the mystery was cleared up. Both

the lizards were biting each other, and holding very tightly in their

clutches, and while fighting thus had fallen to the ground, where also the

fight was continued. These on being sexed were both found to be males,

Since then the author has many a times seen a single female being chased

by three or even four males, and later found the males fighting amongst

themselves for the possession of the female. It may be noted that these

lizards are polygamous, and from this it appears, that as these fights are for

the possession of the female, these will have to be referred to the heading

of Darwin's Sexual Selection. The successful male after this begins what

may be termed Courtship. This was observed at Panipatin the case of a

male and the female already referred to, and it was this female which later

on laid eggs, out of which the young ones hatched out. This pair of

lizards was seen on the wall of a bathroom. The female was sitting quietly

on the wall, while the male was moving round the female in circles at

a fairly rapid pace, and looked greatly excited. It would sometimes

stop, come near the female, nod its head, touch the female, and then

again resume going round the female; it went on like thus for about ten

minutes, when the male finally stopped by the side of the female, and lay

parallel to it. The male now began to nod and touch the head and body

of the female oftener, even so much as lightly stroking it; it would some-

times put out its tongue and just lick the female. The female also now

became responsive and turned its head towards the male, thus the initial

stages of courtship were completed. The male next gently climbed over

the side to the back of the female, and began to stroke its head. The

male was now clasping the female firmly and was wagging its tail. The

female now raised her tail in a way to form an arch, the tip of it touching

the ground. The male now began to slide a little to the right side, and

brought his tail under that of the female till the cloacal apertures of the

male and female came to lie opposite each other, and copulation took place.

The animals remained in this condition for four (4) minutes, when the

female became restless and began to slide from underneath. All this time

838 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST. SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

the author was watching the lizards from a distance of about a foot, but

the animals were too busily engaged to take any notice of him.

Both the male and female specimens were caught by means of a butterfly

net. The two were kept together in a jar, but it was seen that the female

at once began to bite the male, and would not allow it to stand near, so

the two were kept in separate jars.

The pairing season, it appears, is the beginning of the hot weather, just

after the long hibernation period.

8 Eaes ann THE HatcHine or Haas.

The female lizard was kept in a glass jar, the bottom of which was filled

with powdered clay, and over which mosquito gauze netting was tied up, so

as to allow free air in large quantity. The lizard laid two oval eggs on the

8th of March just about two months after copulation. Perhaps the delay in

the laying of eggs, in this particular case, was due to want of nourishment,

as the animal did not take any food whatsoever all the time. The eggs

after being laid were covered by the mother with clay so as to be hidden

from view.

The eggs are oval in shape, of a white colour, with a fairly hard shell.

The size of an egg was 13°lmmx11:‘2mm.. (Fig. 3.)

Out of these eggs the young hatched out on the 13th of June, about 37

days after the eggs had been laid, by a piece of the shell breaking off from

one side. No egg-tooth was to be seen on the head of the young ones.

9. THe Youne Lizarp.

The young ones on hatching were very active, and were 58 mm. in length;

the tail being 28 mm. The skin on the belly ventrally is very thin, and

many of the organs can be seen through it.

‘About the end of May and after that one commonly sees the dark-

coloured young lizards moving very actively on the walls of the houses.

The breeding season of the lizard then would be from the beginning of

March to the end of May.

BAINI PARSHAD, M-Sc.,

Alfred, Patiala, Research Student of the Punjab University,

Zoological Laboratory, Government College.

Lanore, August 1916.

No. XVIJI.—THE BREEDING HABITS OF THE MAHSEER

(BARBUS TOR).

It would be most interesting to know if any members of the Society can

give me any information regarding the breeding habits of the Mahseer

(Barbus tor). The question is a very interesting one, as apparently very

little is definitely known on this subject.

Thomas in the Rod in India is of opinion that the Mahseer does not

spawn all at one time, but lays a batch of eggs at one time and repeats the

process several times in a season.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 839

I myself have caught female Mahseer with well-developed roe during

several months in the year. 1 have seen fish at different times of the year

working themselves over gravel and small stones in tributary streams and

in very shallow waters. I imagine they were working out the gravel or

small stones for the reception of eggs. Isaac Walton in the Compleat Angler

says: “Oarps are observed to breed several months in one year which the

Pikes and most other fishes do not.”

Possibly several members may have interesting notes on this subject ?

G, A. NEVILL.

Batipara P. O., Assam, July 1916.

No. XIX.—VANESSA XANTHOMELAENA FOUND OCCURRING

BELOW 2,000 FEET ALTITUDE.

Mr. O. C. Ollenbach of Dehra Dun found some caterpillars of Vanessa

vanthomelena,in his garden here, about the middle of March last, from

which he was fortunate in securing some good butterflies.

This is I think the first authentic record of these butterflies being found

here or at so low an altitude, Dehra being under 2,000 feet. Mr. Ollenbach

has one of the largest private collections in these parts if not in India,

comprising butterflies from all parts of India, Burma and Ceylon.

W. W. CUMMING,

Drura Dun, U. P., 25th May 1916.

No. XX.—SCORPION STING AND GARDEN RUE.

Some time back Mr. P. 8. Patuck, of Narsingpur, C. P., sent a few leaves

of a plant to our Society, with the following note :— “‘ The plant is called

in vernacular Sitab, These leaves pounded with salt are locally applied

for scorpicn sting, and I have to-day seen a case in which this remedy seems

to have removed the pain in a few minutes.”

The plant in question is the Garden Rue (Ruta graveolens, L. Sp. Pl.

(1753) 383, var. angustifoka Hook. f. in Fl. Brit. Ind., I, 485). I at once

started hunting for some information regarding the medical properties

of Rue. I found many curious things, in old and new books; but it was

only after a long search that I discovered a reference to its healing pro-

perties in cases of scorpion sting, and that in a book which was written in

25 A. D. It is impossible to describe the physiological action of the

leaves without experiments ; but I trust that a description of the plant,

with a short sketch of its medical history, will be welcome to our

members.

Description: Rue is a glaucous, hairless, erect, suffruticose, perennial

plant, with branching stems, 2 or 3 feet in height, woody below with a

greyish rough bark ; herbaceous and smooth above. The leaves are alter-

nate two and three, pinnately divided; the leaflets are sessile, cuneate,

spathulate-oblong or linear-obleng, glaucous or bluish-green, 6-10 lines

long, gland-dotted, terminal ones obovate-cuneate. The flowers are

yellow, or pale greenish-yellow, in divaricately spreading corymbs; pedi-

cels longer than the capsule; bracts lanceolate. Sepals triangular, acute.

Petals 4, yellow, unguiculate, concave, wavy, a little irregularly toothed.

Stamens 8, longer than the petals ; filaments subulate; anthers ovate,

obtuse, yellow. Ovary sessile ; ovules pendulous from the axis of the

840 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

cells ; styles 4, distinct at the base, where they spring from the inner angle

of the carpels above the common axis ; united upwards into a single pistil

which is attenuated toward the apex ; stigma 4-flowered. Fruit a roundish

capsule, warted, 4-lobed, each lobe opening into 2 valves ; seeds angled ;

testa pitted, albumen fleshy ; embryo slightly curved.

Synonyms : Ruta angustifolia, Pers. Enchir. I, 464.—Ruta chalepensis, Vill.

Hist. Pl. Dauph. 1V, 383 ; Wall. Cat. 7113. (According to Hooker in FI.

Brit. Ind. I, 485, itis Wallich who has given the name chalepensis; as a

matter of fact, however, Wallich has only adopted Villars’ name which had

been given to the plant a number of years before).

Distribution : From Greece through Southern France to the Canaries and

northwards to Central Germany. North Africa. In most other countries

introduced.

Cultivation in India: As to the time when the plant was introduced in

India, I have found only one note by Whitelaw Ainslie in his Materia

Indica, where he says: “ It (the Rue) is growing in the botanical garden

of Calcutta, introduced from Europe and Asia in 1800. It is also

growing now in Ceylon.” As to the Bombay Presidency, Graham (1)

writes in 1839 that it was cultivated in gardens, but that it was by no

means common. In 1861 Dalzell and Gibson (2) say that it is “ now

extensively cultivated below the Ghats.” At present it is grown in gar-

dens throughout India, especially on the hills. It ¢grows freely in any

good soil and is propagated by cuttings in the damp weather.

Popular names :

English: Rue, Common Rue, Garden Rue, Herb of Grace. The name

Rue is derived from the Latin Ruta, which is the same as the

Greek rhute, the Peloponnesian word for the plant known as

peganon, the name of a bushy herb, belonging to the genus

Ruta, especially Ruta graveolens. It was called Herb of Grace

from its association with “rue”, sorrow, repentance Old English

hreow, from hreowan, to be sorry for).

German: Raute (Middle High German: rute, later High German

about the 11th ventury, ruta).

French: Rue.

Italian and Russian: Ruta.

Spanish and Portuguese: Ruda.

Hind.: Sadab, pismarum, satari, amda.

Bombay: Satap.

Mar.: Suddab, Satapa, suntap.

Guz.: Seradab, Sitapa.

Kan.: Nagadali-sappu.

Decc.: Saaf, Sadaf, pismarum, satari.

Central Prov.: Sitab.

Punj.: Sudab, katmal.

Uriya: Maruya.

Bengal: Ispund, ermul.

Tamil: Aruda, Arvada.

Tel.: Suddapu aku, Sadapa, Arudu.

Sing.: Aruda.

(1) Graham, J. Catalogue of the plants growing in Bombay and its vicinity.

Bombay, 1839. Page 36.

(2) Dalzell and Gibson. Bombay Flora, 1861. Supplement, p. 17.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 841

Arab.: Sendib, aruda, fejan.

Pers.: Sudab.

Sanskr.: Sadapaha, somalata, Brami, bramu, sudapata.

Malay.: Sadsu, sadab.

Jav.: Inghu.

Jap.: Mats-kase-so.

History and uses :—This plant was well known to the ancients. Aristotle

tells us in his Historiz Animalium (’) that the weasel before fighting with

serpents eats of the Rue plant, because the snakes hate the smell of it. (°)

The famous Greek physician and medical writer Hippocrates (460-377

B. C.) says the plant is resolvent and diuretic and mentions it m the chap-

ter on female diseases. In Pliny’s opinion (*) the Rue is one of the best

medicinal herbs; but he says at the same time that the juice of it taken in

great quantity isa poison. As especially harmful he considers that of

those plants which grow near the river Aliacmon and in Galatia. The

Roman physician Celsus (about 25 A. D.) mentions the following amongst

other good qualities of Rue: “Urinam movet, sensus excitat, purgat,

mollit ; cum allio recte miscetur ad scorpionis ictum.” (*) Here it seems we

have got the first mention of Rue being used against scorpion bite, but it

must be mixed with onion. What Apuleius prescribes ‘ad profluvium

mulieris’’ is more of a superstitious character: ‘‘ Herbam rutam circum-

scribe auro et argento et ebore, et sublatam eam alligabis infra talum.”

(°?) Rue was a principal ingredient of the celebrated antidote against poison

used by Mithridates, King of Pontus :—

Obstat pota mero vel cruda comesta venenis,

Hoe Metridates rex Ponti saepe probavit,

Qui Rutae foliis, ete.

(Macer Floridus).

Rue was well known as antidote against the poison of the spotted cow-

bane (Conzwmn maculatum, L.)

Rue is mentioned by the Arabians amongst their attenuentia, vesicatoria

and stimulantia. Their most famous physician, Avicenna (978-1036) con-

sidersit to be an effective antidote against poisons: ‘‘ Venenis resistet ;

itaque qui timet et suspicatur venenm sibi exbibendum, aut mordendum

se a venenatis, seminris drahmam cum foliis ex vino bibat.” (°) He distin-

guishes three kinds: garden, wild and mountain rue. ‘ He considers it to

be hot and dry in the third degree, to increase the mental powers, to act

as a tonic and digestive, and to increase the urinary and menstrual excre-

tions. He also states that it acts as an antaphrodisiac and causes abortion

when given to pregnant women.”

In Europe, during the Middle Ages, the plant was commonly supposed

to be much used by witches. De Gubernatis tells us that the plant was hung

round the neck as a charm against vertigo and epilepsy, that it was consi-

dered as an emblem of good luck and a protection against sorcery (’).

(1) Aristotelis de Animalibus Historie ed. Did. lib. IX, cap 6.

(?) Dymock in his Pharmacographia Indica, Vol. I, p- 250, says that the “weasel

rubs itself against this plant” ; but there is no foundation for this translation in

the Greek text.

(*) Plinius.

(*) Celsus lib. II, cap. v.

(*) Apuleius. Liber Apuleii de medicam herb. libe, ex rec. et cum not Jo.

Chr. Gottl. Ackermann. Norimb. et Altdorf. 1788. (This book has several times

been ascribed to Apuleius Celsus.)

(®) Avicenna. Canon Med. lib. IT, tract. II, p. 222.

(*) De Guberantis. La Mythologie des plantes. Under Ruta.

342 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

For a long time the plant enjoyed the reputation of being protective

against infectious diseases. It formed one of the chief ingredients of the

so-called “ Robber-vinegar” (also known under the names of Four robber-

vinegar or Plague-vinegar) which was used as a preventive against plague.

Even at the present day this preparation is used for fumigating sick rooms,

though it has been proved useless by medical science. Johnstone wrote

in 1632: “Ruta libidinem in viris extinguit, auget in feminis.” (')

Boshrave (1668-1738) is full of praise for the virtues of Rue, especially

in promoting perspiration. In the Schola Salerni we read the following

lines :

“ Ruta facit castum dat lumen et ingerit astum,

Cocta faclt Ruta de pulicibus loca tuta.”

In the Hast, too, this latter point seems to be known, as people place the

plant in beds in order to Keep off insects. Hven cats and rats cannot

stand the smell of the plant (°). ,

India received the plant from the West and with it a number of super-

stitious practices connected with it. The dried and burnt leaves are much

used in 8. India and the Konkan (’) for the purpose of fumigating young

children suffering from catarrh. In a fresh state, after being bruised and

mixed with arrack, it is employed as an external remedy in the first stages

of paralytic affections. When dried in the shade and powdered, the vytians

prescribe this substance together with certain aromatics in cases of dyspep-

sia. They entertain the same notion regarding it that Dioscorides did of old,

viz., that it is inimical to the foetus in utero when given in conjunction

with camphor and the sugar of the palmyra toddy. In the Punjab the

leaves are taken as a remedy for rheumatic pains and also as an anthel-

mintic. It is also used for fowls in the roup.

Modern chemistry and pharmacy has very little to say about this famous

plant. “ By distillation with water the fresh herb yields a small quantity

of volatile oil. This has a pale yellow colour when fresh, but becomes

brown by keeping. Its odour is strong and disagreeable, and it has an

acrid and nauseous taste. It has a specific gravity of 0°837 at 18° C,

boils at 228°-2380° C and solidifies between +1° and 2° into shining crystal-

line laminz. Oil of Rue is chiefly a mixture of a hydrocarbon with an

aldehyde or keton belonging to the series Cn H2n O.” (°*)

As to its uses, the few pharmacopceias that mention it at all, agree on

the whole with each other. The following may be considered the substance

of many lengthy descriptions: Rue is emmenagogue, ecbolic, anthelmintic

and antispasmodic. In large doses it seems to be a narcotico-acrid poison.

Jt causes abortion when used by pregnant females, accompanied with

inflammation of the stomach and bowels. Sometimes it causes painful

vomiting, always great prostration, confusion of mind, cloudy vision, feeble-

ness and slowness of pulse, coldness of the extremities, and twitching of

the limbs. Its action is chiefly directed upon the uterus, and is capable of

exciting menorrhagia, inflammation and miscarriage. It has been success-

fully used in flatulent colic, hysteria, some nervous complaints, epilepsy,

and as an excellent vermifuge. Oil of Rue has been observed to produce

similar effects. Dose of the leaves, from 10-20 grains of the decoction,

from 1-4 fluid ounces of the oil, from 2-6 drops.

(*) Johnstone. Thaumatographia Naturalis in decem classes distincta.

Amsterdam, 1632.

(7) Leunis. Synopsis der Pflanzenkunde. Vol. II, 357.

(*) Dalzell and Gibson. 1. c. Suppl. 17.

(*) Watt. Dictionary of Economic Products, un@er Ruta.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 845

The official preparations are: Infusum Rutz, Oleum Rutz, Herba or

Folia Rute.

ETHELBERT BLATTER, s.3.

St. XAVIER'S CoLLeGEe, Bomsay, July 1916.

No. XXI.—THE CONSTRUCTION OF A SPIDER’S WEB.

Wandering in my garden the other day, I came across a spider busy

building its web; and the whole process was so ingenious and interesting

that I watched it for several minutes, noting the spider’s actions and the

stages of the progress made. A brief account may interest readers of the

Journal.

The spider was a small one, with a narrow hailess body about 15 to 20

mm. long, the colour being a reddish brown and yellow. Its four front legs

were long, about three times the length of the body, the third pair short

and the hind pair somewhat longer than the third pair. Itisa species

to be found fairly commonly in gardens in this part of the world, where its

delicate webs may often be seen amongst the trees and shrubs.

I am sorry I did not see the very first stages of web construction as it

would have been interesting to know exactly how the first base strands were

fixed. When first observed, the web consisted of single threads connecting

leaves in a roughly circular form with three or four of what may be called

the ‘ray’ threads. At the centre was a small collection of specks of some

white matter probably of the same material as the web itself. (See Fig. 1.).

Fig l.

¥\

The spider now proceeded to fill in the rest of the ‘ray’ webs. This was

effected by running along one of the existing rays, fixing material on to

one of the leaf connecting threads at such distance from the point of junc-

tion as could easily be reached without moving too far from the ‘ray’ on

which it was, and then running back to the centre along the original ray.

The new thread was then attached to some of the white matter at the

centre. This was repeated over and over again, the spider working at

random over any of the existing ray webs, sometimes along the one just

previously attached, at other times along one in the opposite half circle and

so on, till the ray webs were complete. The web at this stage was as in

844 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

Fig. 2, the distances between the rays at the circumference of the circle

being rather more than the spider could span.

The spider now rested at the centre for a moment ur two. It then began

to spin rapidly round, its head remaining towards the centre and its anal

extremity outwards. The spinnarets paused at each ray thread, fixed the

new thread there and went on to the next ray. In this way, by a gradual

moving out from the centre, a close spiral of four lines from the centre

was formed, the threads being almost equidistant from each other. This

done, the spider went out along one of the rays, fixed a new thread, and

carried it right round. The interval between the fourth and the fifth cross

threads was quite four or five times as great as the interval between the

third and the fourth. The sixth, seventh and further cross threads were

similarly put in. When the spaces between the rays became too wide

for the spider to move directly from one to another, it went up one ray,

attached the thread, came back along that ray till it could cross to the

next by an existing cross thread, went up, the next ray, attached thread,

returned and soon. Finally, the last circular cross thread was fixed and

taken round quite close to the base threads connecting the leaves. The

web was now as on Fig. 3.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 845

Another short pause followed. Then our builder restarted at the outside

of the web circle, and, working in the opposite direction, commenced to fill

in the wide space between the outermost thread last fixed and the cross

circular thread immediately inside it. The manner of doing it was the

same as before except that the spider, which previously had worked in the

same direction as the hands of a clock, now worked in the reverse direction

and backwards towards the centre of the circle. The spaces between the

cross webs now put in were a shade greater than the spaces between those

at the centre of the circle.

In this way the spider reached and completed the cross thread next in-

side the penultimate cross circular thread put in on its outward journey.

At this stage a sharp show of rain came on, and the spider stopped.

The rain continued,'the drops striking and shaking the whole web; where- .

upon the spider scuttled to the centre, eat up the collection of white matter

and the converging ray threads at the very centre up to the first or inner-

most thread of the spiral. Here it now remained. The web was now as in

Fig. 4.

The rain now drove me indoors. Coming out later I found the spider

and web were exactly as I had left them ; but later still, | noticed that the

web had been completed, the cross threading to the narrower intervals

having been put in all the way to the centre.

I was particularly anxious to see whether, when moving along an existing

thread, the spider continued to weave and, so to say, duplicated the thread

it wason. As faras could be made out, this was not the case. Weaving

was apparently stopped and started afresh from the point at which the new

thread was to begin.

(Norze.—In the figures, I have reduced the number of threads, both ray

and cross, so as to avoid taking up too much space. They are about jth

size of original; but no attempt has been made to draw them to scale, as

this would only confuse the lines.)

G. pERHE—P.

Lanore, 21st August 1916.

No. XXIIL—WHITE ANTS CROSSING OPEN GROUND.

Before we left Bombay last April, we stored a large tin-lined dealwood box

in a room which was securely locked. The box rested on a teakwood floor

846 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol. XXIV.

about one or two feet from the wall. When the room was opened on our

return ten weeks later, we found large portions of the outer surface of the

box covered with red earth, while a great deal of the wood had been eaten

away by white ants. The flooring was absolutely intact and there were no

signs of any communication tunnel to show where the white ants had come

from. There was, however, a small quantity of red earth where the wall met

the floor about two feet from the box, so that the white ants must have

crossed this distance in the open carrying the very large quantity of earth

with which they plastered the box. Unfortunately they had ceased working

before our return. One’s usual experience with white ants is that they are

averse to light and so from the point where they emerge from the ground

build a tunnel as a means of communication until they reach the object of

their ambition.

N. C, MACLEOD.

BomsBay, August, 1916. :

NO. XXIII.—NOTE ON AN UNDESCRIBED SPECIES OF CYNODOWN

By K. RANGACHARI anp C, TADULINGAM.

(With a Plate.)

While studying the grasses growing on the Farm of the Agricultural

College, Coimbatore, this grass attracted our notice as it differed consider-

ably from the ordinary Cynodon dactylon, Pers. On examining the speci-

mens of grasses in the herbarium there were specimens matching this grass

that were collected by Dr. C. A. Barber in the Districts of Tinnevelly and

Godavari during 1901 and 1902, by M.R.Ry., C, Tadulingam in the Dis-

tricts of Kistna, Guntur and Nellore in 1907 and by M.R.Ry. Rai Bahadur

K. Rangachariar in the Chingleput District during 1898 and 1914. After

a careful study of this plant and after reference to all the literature on

grasses available in the Agricultural College Library, it appears to be to us,

an undescribed and unrecognised species. So we propose naming it

Cynodon barber.

DESCRIPTION.

Cynodon barberi, sp. nov.

The plant is perennial. Stem are slender, radiately creeping close to

the ground 30 to 60 cm. long, rooting at the nodes, invariably with two or

three rarely more branches from cach node; flowering branches slender,

erect or ascending 2°5 cm. to 13 cm. high; internodes 2°5 to 6°5 em.,

slightly flattened, pale, green or purplish.

Leaves—1| to 55 cm. long and 3to 4 mm. broad, flat, linear, acute or

subacute, scaberulous above and more so along the margins ; sheaths short,

smooth, compressed, with scattered long hairs at the mouth; ligule a

narrow membrane with laciniate edge.

Spikes—3 to 5, slender, digitate, 2 to 4 cm. long, erect or spreading at

the end of thin peduncles, pale green or sometimes purplish; rachis

slightly angular.

Spikelets—One flowered, compressed laterally, sessile or obscurely pedicel-

led, imbricate, alternately 2-seriate on the ventral side of the rachis ;

rachilla produced into a bristle behind the palea, with or without

minute pale membranous sterile glumes, a little longer than half the

spikelet and disarticulating above the involucral glumes.

Glumes three.—Glumes I and IL (Involucral glumes) dinstinctly unequal

narrow, keeled with a strong keen nerve, lanceolate, keel shortly scabrid

Glume I1:'5 mm. long acute. Glume II 2 mm. acuminate equal to or

Journ,, Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc.

i N< ) Be ) 7X

TUS SAK. ER Vers NE TAN

[KA SIRT)

SS Toe MEIN

7 \\ \ ee WAS oo la \

‘\ WES i WZ

INS Via y

KES IS

Fig. 1

CYNODON BARBERI, sp. nov.

a4 ‘ bh ee | }

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 847

slightly longer than Glume I/I. Glume III (floral glume) with a complete

flower, obliquely oblong to ovate, subacute, truncaté or 2-toothed with a

minute mucro between sub-chartaceous, boat-shaped ; nerves 3 pale, (not

green as in C. dactylon), one median and the other two marginal not promi-

nent, keel and margins densely pilose with distinctly clavellate hairs.

Palea firmly membranous, equal to slightly smaller than the third glume,

linear oblong, two-keeled, densely hairy with clavellate hairs along the

keels, 2-nerved, margins glabrous.

Lodicules 2 small.

Anthers 5.

Ovary glabrous, styles distinct and stigma feathery. Grain oblong, free

_ within the glumes, smooth, pale, transparent, obscurely trigonous, the

embryo scar about one-third to half the length of the grain. Tet

Distribution :—Palamecotta, Tinnevelly District; Samalkota, Godavari

District—C. A. Barber. Alluru, Bezwada, Maylavaram and Jaggayyapet,

Guntur and Kistna Districts—C. Tadulingam. Vandalur and Sithamur,

and Egmore, Madras-Chingleput District, Coimbatore, Coimbatore Dis-

trict ;—K. Rangachari.

This species is closely allied to Cynodon dactylon, Pers., but differs from

it in the following respects:—The absence of underground stoloniferous

branches; leaves always being short and not pungent; spikes not exceed-

ing 5; the second glume equal to or slightly longer than the third glume

and never shorter ; clavellate hairs on the keel and the margins of the third

glume and also on the keels of the palea.

Fig.1. <A portion of the plant.

Fig.2. Parts of the spike and spikelet.

1. Front and back views of a small portion of the spike.

2. Spikelet.

3. Spikelet with flower. (Note the rachilla behind the palea

of the third glume without any glume.)

4. Third glume and its palea. (Note the rachilla with a

minute glume behind the palea.)

5. Ovary.

6. Lodicules.

7. Grain.

Clavellate hairs,

K. RANGACHART.

12th September 1916.

848

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE MEETING HELD ON 2lsr SEPTEMBER 1916.

A meeting of members and their friends took place on the 21st Septem-

ber, Lt. Colonel W. E. Jennings, I. M. S., presiding.

The election of the following 61 members since the last meeting was

announced :—Mr. A. P. Stewart, Bombay ; Mr. Max Frei, Bombay ; Mr.

James Prentice, Calcutta; Mr. Roland Walker, Bombay; Mr. H. G. Cham-

pion, I.F.S., Almora, U. P.; Mr. J. H. Wapshare, Nilgiris; Capt. J. A,

Budden, Saugor, C. P.; Mr. Ernest Wernicke, Darjeeling; Capt. R.

Blandy, Tiddim, Chin Hills; Mr. A. C. Amman, Amolwa P. O., Champaran ;

Mr. F. A. Betterton, Motihari; Mr. P. Claxton, Dera Ghazi Khan; Mr.

N. W. Faith, Bombay; Mr. Basil E. Buckwel], Rangoon; Lt. A. B. Flet-

cher, Bannu, N.W.F.P.; Mr. W. H. Matthews, Moradabad, U. P.; Mr. H.

C. Smith, Mogok, Burma; Mr. G. G. Field, Moradabad, U. P.; Major G.

Taylor, R.H.A., Risalpur, N.W.F.P.; H. H. Maharaja Kishen Singh,

Bharatpur ; Mr. A. F. Wilson, Arkonam, Madras; Capt. E. T. Walker, New

Cantonments, Delhi; Lt. C. W. Sanders, Satara; Mr. J. R. P. Gent, 1.F.8.,

Darjeeling; Mr. F. J. S. Turner, Matara, Ceylon; H. H. Raja Narendra

Shah Sahib of Tehri, Garhwal State; The Principal, Rajkumar College,

Raipur, C. P.; Mr. S. Tomkins, Corega, Mashobra via Simla; Mr. S.

Hampson, Bombay ; Capt. N. F. J. Wilson, R.I.M., Bombay; Lt. H. 8.

Clogstoun, R.F.C., Egypt; Mrs. H. Z. Harrison, Jodhpur; Mr. C. P.

Hervey, Trichinopoly ; Capt. J. A. 8. Phillips, I.M.S., Mesopotamia ; Sub-

Lt. E. Vane-Tempest, H. M. 8. ‘Mantis’, Mesopotamia; Mr. N. K. Kir-

palani, Bombay ; Mr. Salim A. Ali, Tavoy, Lower Burma; Mr. A. C. C.

Hervey, Peshawar, N.W.F.P.; Major W. B. Rankin, Jhansi, U. P.; Dr.

S. Wilkinson, M.R.C.8., Ajmer; Lt.-Col. F. S. Walker, I.A., Jhansi; Mr.

G. A. V. Tyers, Salem, Madras; Lt. L. G. W. Hamber, Dharmsala, Punjab ;

Col. A. P. Douglas, R.A., Basra; Mr. A. G. Tomlinson, Basra ; Mr. L. R,

Faweus, J.C.S., Caleutta; Mr. Claude H. P. Allen, Sabarmati; Mr. P. D.

Patel, Bombay; Mr. 8. E. Histed, Bombay ; Capt. D. G. Cooper, I.M.S.,

Manjgur via Nushki; Mr. W. Schmid, Bombay ; Major F. F. Rynd, Cey-

lon; Mr. H. S. Hill, Rangoon; Mr. W. West, Bombay; Mr. F. M.S. Field,

Mesopotamia; Mr. L. S. Hudson, Bombay ; The Director, Burma Forest

School, Pyinmana; The Librarian, Patna College, Bankipore; Mr. R.

K. Richardson, Burma; Mr. W. C. Morley, Bombay; Mr. L. C. West,

Hubli.

The Honorary Secretary acknowledged the following contributions to

the Museum since the last meeting :—

Contribution. Locality. Donor.

1 Elephant’s Skin, Elephas mazt-\Mysore .. .. KF. Hannyington,

MUS. ECs:

6 Urial and 1 Markhor heads,/Bannu, N. W. F. P.|Maj. J.B. Scott.

Capra falconer?.

1 Markhor, C. falconeri, 1 Urial,

TEMG SOG BEC CE atone .. R. H. Heath.

capra and 2 Crocodile heads,

C. porosus (mounted). i

PROCEEDINGS.

Contribution,

849

Locality.

1 Four-horned Antelope, Tetra-

ceros quadricornis (skuli and

mask), 1 Mouse deer, 7ragu-

lus memina.

2 Chinkara. Gazella bennetti heads.

1 Muntjac, M. vaginalis, 1 Leo- 11

pard cat, F. bengalensis, 3

Tibetan foxes, V. ferrilatus,

1 Himalayan fox, V. montana,

1 Panda, A. fulgyens, 1 Parti-

coloured Flying Squirrel, |

Petaurista alboniger, | Hodg-

son’s Flying squirrel, Petau-

{ vista nobilis, 1 Trogopterus

Dharwac ..

Cutech

2 Muntjacs, Muntiacus aureus .. Sambalpur Orissa.

Sikhim & Tibet..

himalaicus, 1 Marten, M.

flavigula, 1 Sikhim Water

shrew, Nectogale sikkimensis. J |

Skulls of Malay Bear, Ursus).

malayanus, Panther, F. par- | |

dus, Wild Pig, S. eristatus,

Skins of 1 Jungle Cat, /

afinis, 10 Black-backed

Squirrels, C. atvodorsalis, 5 \

Phayre’s Squirrels, C. c

phayret, 1 Burmese Hare,

I, peguensis, 1 Chinese

Pangolin, MW, javanica, and a

few mice and shrews in| |

spirit. J |

3 Wild Dogs, C. dukhumensis, |

3 Jungle Cats, F. affinis, | |

1 Brown Palm Civet, 3 Claw-

less Otters, Aonyw cinerea, }

l?Striped-necked Mungoose,

M, vitticollis,1 Nilgiri Brown

Mungoose, M. fuscus. |

1 Wild Dog, Cuon dukunensis — ...

1 Indian Civet, V. zibetha, Leo-

pard cat, F. bengalensis, Claw-

less Otter, A. cinerea, and

Crab-eating Mungoose, Mun-

| gos urva.

| 6 Striped Palm Squirrels, }

| Funambulus, 8 Rats, 4 Soft- |

furred Field Rats, 5 Shrews, +

3 Bats, Snakes, Lizards, | |

Frogs and several insects. J ,

Nee me

Shan States

Nilgiris .. osu

Narsinghpur, C. P.

Putao, Burma

Kotagiri, Nilgiris.

Donor.

.jJ. R. Jacobs.

JH. H. the Rao of

Cutch.

Tribikaram Pujari.

C. H. Dracott.

.. (Capt. W. J. Massey.

Nilgiri Game Asoc.

P. 8. Pattack, I.C.S.

.|P. R. Leonard.

Mrs. N. B. Kinnear,

850 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST.

_ SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

Contribution.

4 Foxes, Vulpes, sp., 2 Common

Otters, Lutra lutra, 2 Syrian

Hedgehogs, Erinaceus Calligoni.

2 Desert Foxes, Vulpes leucopus. .

1 Clouded Leopard, Felis nebulosa.

| 1 Flying Squirrel, Petawrista lyel.

1 Wooly Flying Squirrel, ELupe-

taurus cinereus.

1 Common Flying Squirrel, Pet-

aurista albiventer.

1 Grey Flying Squirrel, P. philip-

pensis.

1 Malabar Squirrel (alive),

| Ratufa indica.

|1 Manipur Striped Squirrel,

Tamiops macclellandi manipur-|

ensis, 1 Perny’s Squirrel,

Dremnomys pernyt.

1 Slow Loris (alive), Mycticebus

coucang.

1 Mole, Zalpa micura, 1 Shrew

| and 2 Bats (in spirit).

2 Giant Herons, Ardea goliath |

(alive), 1 Purple Moorhen,

Porphyrio poliocephalus, 2

| White-bordered Bats, P.khu- |

| li,1 Syrian Hedgehog, Hrina-

ceus calliyoni, | Mouse, 35 eggs

of Large Pin-tailed Sand-

grouse, P. alchata caudata,

eggs and nest, of Menet-

ries’s Warbler, 8. mystacea,

1 Mesopotamian Spiny

Lizard, U. spinipes. J

1 Purple Heron, 3 eggs of}

Purple Moorhen, 36 Cas- |

pian Terrapins (alive), 12

Bats, 22 Snakes, 22

Lizards, 16 Frogs, 5 Fish. }

2 White-bordered Bats Ds

Locality.

Mesopotamia .

Salt Range, Pun-

jab

Paletwa, Burma.

Magwe, Burma ..

Gilgit, Kashmir. .

Gonda, U. P.

Kanara

Belgaum

Chin Hills

Bassein, Burma

Copaldhara

Busrah, Mesopo-

tamia

Kurna, Mesopo-

[| tamia

Sheik Saahad, Me-

| sopotamia

1 Masked Shrike, LZ. nubieus ..|Basra, Mesopo-

J Close-barred Sandgrouse, P.

lichtensteint.

3 Eggs of Sandgrouse (?)

. [Bastions

| tamia

‘Muscat, Arabia

..{Comdr.

Donor.

.. Lt. G. C. Shortridge.

Dr. M. Stuart.

W.S. Thom.

F. C. Purkis.

erson.

..|A, EH. Osmaston.

.|G. Monteath, 1.C.S.

.|Mrs. R. Lawrence.

.|Capt. R. Blandy.

A. St.

Bowden.

.|H. Stevens.

Lt.-Col.

I.M.S.

dsby.

A. G. Tomlinson.

../Major A. Kt. Burton. »

(Capt. Logan Hume.

Capt. C. M. Ingol-

Major A. D. Macph- |

Sir P. Z. Cox, C.LE.

Wall,

PROCEEDINGS.

Contribution.

1 Palm Squirrel, 1 Ringed)

Dove, White-cheeked Bul- |

bul, 7 Snakes, 3 Lizards, }

and neck), 1 Quail.

Burmese Turtle Dove

25 Birds’ Skins... i :

1 Barn Owl, S. flammea, 1 Ashy-

headed Green Pigeon, 9.

phayrer.

Cotton Teal (albino) sie

Blue-throated Barbet, C. asiatica,

1 Tibetan Snowcock, J.)

tibetanus.

Woodcock, 8. rusticola

8 eggs of Common

govinda.

3 eggs of Raven, C. corax, 2 of

Grey Partridge, F. ponticerria-

nus.

Fat tailed lizard, EZ. macularius

(alive).

Snake, Psamophis schokari |

'Argus Tree Snake, D. muitima-

culata.

13 Snakes, 2 Flying Lizards,

Frogs, Crabs, Scorpions,

Centipedes, and Shells.

Some Fossil mollusca

Kite, M.

Do)

2 Indian Wolf Skins, C. padlipes

1 C. pallipes.

i! Common Indian Hox l

bengalensis. S

1 Wild Dog, C. dukhunensis ;

7 Otter skins, LZ. lutra

| Indian Civet, V. zibetha

1 Indian Marten, M. flavigula.

3 Scorpions and a few |

insects, |

1 Bittern, B. stellaris 5

1 White-fronted Goose (head

. Mogok, Burma .

.-|Putao, Burma

.. Etawah, U. P.

- Ootacamund

Locality. Donor,

Mand, Mekran ..|Capt. J. E. B, Hot-

son.

. Rawalpindi ../F. J. Mitchell.

J.C. Higgins.

Imphal, Manipur.

| IF. Atlay.

. Kanara _. .G. Monteath, LO.S.

Hasimara, Duars.|N. A. Baptista.

Madras _H. R. Hasted.

Sikkim .|C. H. Dracott.

-|P. R. Leonard.

J. R. Martin, I.C.S.

A. E. Gordon.

Jacobabad, Sind .

Sibi, Baluchistan..

Kohat, N.W.F.P.|Capt. Forster.

Miranshah

Minbu, Burma

.. Agency Surgeon.

../R. KE. Alleyn.

_.J. M. D,. Mackenzie.

Pegu, Burma

Pushti KuhCapt. H. W. Napier.

Range, Mesopo-|

tamia.

.|Magistrate, Etawah.

Gadag .. Mr, J. R. Jacob.

. Secretary, Nilgiri

Game Association,

.|Mesopotamia .. Sir Percy Cox.

Gangtok, Sikkim..Mr. C. H. Dracott,

| C.H

25 Birds, 2 Mice, 4 Bats, 1 Vulpes,

sp., Grasshoppers and flies.

| 1 Bat, Taphozous babylonica

53 Mice, A few Grasshoppers and

Beetles.

..|Mesopotamia

‘Mekran Mission, Capt. J. E. B. Hot-

Baluchistan. son.

.. Capt.C.M. Ingoldsby

Do. .. Lt, G. C. Shortridge.

852 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HIST, SOCIETY, Vol, XXIV.

a | sit

Contribution. Locality. Donor.

Darjeeling. |

% : Monachera, Ca- Mr. W.H. O. Shortt.

7 Snakes, 1 Centipede x Peery |

13 Hydrophis tuberculata, 2 foeti ..|Bangkok .. Dr. Malcolm Smith.

1 Hemibungarus nigrescens ..|Kotagiri ; ahi L. J. Sedgwick,

L.C.S.

6 Fish (alive) a |Busral 2) .. Capt. Stevens.

4 Embryos taken from Shark Jask, P. G. .. Major W. H. Lane.

1 Fat tailed lizard i. ../Sarwakai, Waziri- Capt. W. B. Cotton.

stan.

16 Large pintailed Sandgrouse Mesopotamia _.|\Capt. C. Ry S.) Rite

(alive). ” | man.

1 Black Partridge (alive), 2 Skins, Do. me Do.

1 Sand Snake.

418 Birds’ eggs of 88 species Assam, Burmaand Mr. F, A, Grant.

| Andamans.

lA few Beetles, Spiders and Grass-|Amara, Mesopo- Major F. P. Cena |

hoppers. - ' tamia, IMLS. |

Minor Contributions from Evan A, Evans, Dr. N. Britto, M. Corbett,

L. Newcome, W. Slaney, M. Cameron, Capt. R. C. Paris, R. M. Thoma-

son, Maj. H. C. Kay, Mrs. Coen, W. S. Hoseason, V. P. De’Gama, W. R.

W, Dawn, A. J. Butterwick, C. M. Primrose, W. Osmaston, J. E. Needham,

S. H. Prater, Capt. R. B. Dent, W. S. Millard, Maj. J. W. Parrington,

T, D. Moore, P. F. Gomes, P. O’Brien, H. H. Reed, Makeig Jones, A.

H. Me’Conell, R. Mullen, Hon’ble Mr. G. R. Lowndes, Col. J. R. Carter,

Dr. H. H. Marshall, J. B. Punde, S. Hampson, 8, F. Wilkinson, G. M. Coode

and R. A. Spence,

CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER—conid.)

PAGE

MIsceLLangous NoveEs :-—

I,—Hyzena driving Panther [away from its kill, By F.

Fields... Spears eipcaltet oyeibteys uae She Betts cs es 818

IJ.—An Albino Tiger from the Central Provinces, By H,

IAL PAD TOU HZ i850 ss hee, castovctaler cd cho ecalahe SAID Oe 819

TII.—Notes on the Burmese Ferret-Badger (Helictis perso-

nata). By H. V.O’Donel,....... bik 'sfcvergnace aie Seat oue 819

IV.—F lying Squirrel’s nests. By. J. M. D. Mackenzie, 1.¥F.s, 820

V.—Note on Lpimys bowerst, And., ete. By J. M. D,

Mackenzie, TPS nt oacrctnorssrk ote SLRS oat can oa eae 82.0

VI.—Nidification of the Golden Weaver-Bird (Ploceella

javanensis). By J. M. D. Mackenzie, LF.s. ...... 821

_VII.—The Eastern Baya (Ploceus megarynchus) nesting in the

same tree as the Jungle Bee (Apis indicus). By

Eby Vt OF DOM OWS vue eeeteta ees oy che okies shine erde ag 821 -

Vill.—The Pied Crested Cuckoo (Coccystes jacobinus). By

B. B, Osmaston, LF.8........... eeOate Diemeok saty R 821

IX.—Sapsuckers in the U. 8. A. By H. G. Champion, 1.F.s. 822

X.—Owl caught on a thorn, By B. B. Osmaston, Lr. .. 822

XI.—The Nesting of the Rain Quail (Cotwrnizx coromandelica)

in the Central Provinces. By Capt. J. A. Budden. 822

X1I,—Breeding of the Banded Crake (Rallina superciliaris).

By B) BS Osmastome rise eet so ae hae 824.

XIII.—Oceurrence of the Bay-Backed Shrike (Lanius vittatus,

Val.) and the late stay of the Sheldrake (Zadorna

cornuta, Gmel.) in the Darbhanga District, Behar.

By CiyPs Tang liga) ote ye canlonts sno ano ove eae oes 824:

XIV.—The late stay of the Sheldrake (7. cornuta) in the

Darbhanga District, Behar. By C.M. Inglis .... 825

XV.—Notes on the Birds of Mesopotamia. By A. G. Tom-

MB ORG! Noo, shcis oy chg, Hos Deke! soach a og ae ahe aie apm a ahe 825

XVI.—Birds’ Nesting round Ferozepore. By Brig.-Genl.

R. M. Betham ..... ie 1s Breas So Ai in iie hoes bora 829

XV1I.—Some observations on a Common House Lizard (He-

midactylus flaviviridis, Ruppell) of India. (With a

Plate). ‘By: Baint Parshad,; Mi-Se.',.$... 200030: 834:

XVIII.—The Breeding Habits of the Mahseer (Barbus tor). By

Capt. C. A. Nevill

Vanessa xanthomelaena found occurring below 2,000

feet altitude. By W. W. Cumming.............6. 839

XX,—Scorpion Sting and Garden Rue. By E. Blatter, s.J. 839

XIX,

CONTENTS OF THIS NUMBER—(concld.)

PaGE

MisceLtLangsous Notes—contd.

XXI.—The construction of a Spider’s web. By G. deRhe-P, 843

XXII.—White Ants crossing open ground. By The Hon’ble

°* Mr, Justice N. C. Macleod ..............-0% wee B45

XXIII.—Note on an undescribed species of Cynodon. By K. ee

Rangachari ..... sp Heal Ore Gita tease ank Ota ate aur ae Mn ae S46

PROCEEDINGS........ Bainter PE IE SADR Geman Mam asba cnt oF Soins B48

So ES

Printed by EH. G. Pearson for the Proprietors of the Times Press, Bombay, and

published by W. 8S. Millard for the Bombay Natural History Society—3411'16,

THE

JOU REN ad

OF THE

Bompay Naturat History Socrery.

EDITED BY

wWw.sS. MILLARD,

R. A. SPENCE and N. B. KINNEAR.

eee

JUN 18 194]

Rh, ok

“2 Zoorogica

VoL. XxXLlTV, NO. 5S.

Containing Title Page ; Contents of Vol. XXIV ; Alphabetical List

of Contributors ; List of Plates; Index to Illustrations ;

Errata ; List of Office-Bearers ; List of Members ;

Statement of Accounts for 1915 ; New Generic

Terms ; Index of Species together with the

General Index of Volumes XVIIL-to

XX PV inclusive.

Date of publication, 15th June 1917.

Price to Non-Members ... ue 4 Le Neo

or £0-8-0

\ LONDON AGENT:

DULAU & Go., Ltd., 37, Soho Square, W.

—__<—8o————

PRINTED AT THE TIMES PRESS, BOMBAY.

NOTICE TO THE BINDER.

The contents of this Number should be arranged in the

following order, when Volume XXIV is being bound :—

Title Page sia ae oe ... Frontispiece.

Contents of Vol. XXIV

List of Contributors

yo ZH

List of Plates .. To follow the frontispiece in

this order.

List of Illustrations

Errata ..

List of Office-Bearers ...

List of Members

Accounts for 1915

At the end of the Volume

New Generic Terms : :

in this order.

ee ae Se

Index to Species

-General—ndex-toV ols: eV HI i

to XXTV~inelusive. 2)

®onrbay Hatural Pistory Socrety.

OFFICE-BEARERS, LIFE MEMBERS, AND MEMBERS

ON 81st DECEMBER 71916.

LIST OF OFFICE-BEARERS.

President,

H. BH. The Right Honourable Lord Willingdon, G.c.L3.

Vice=Presidents.

Mr. J. D. Inverarity, B.A., LL.B. |The Hon’ble Mr. Justice N. C.

| Macleod.

EELS Sir Shel Kengun Sawai Bahadur (G.¢.L5.),

the Rao Saheb of Outch.

hon. Secretary.

Mr. W. 8. Millard.

thon. Treasurer,

Mr. L. Robertson, C.S.1., 1.0.8.

thon, Boditors,

Mr. W. 5S. Millard.

Mr, R. A. Spence. | Mr. N. B. Kinnear.

Managing Committee.

Mr, T. Bainbrigge Fletcher, ¥.z.s.| Mr. N. B. Kinnear.

Mr. T. R. Bell, 1.¥F.s. Lt.-Col. K. R. Kirtikar, 1s.

Rey. E. Blatter, s.v. (Retired),

Mr. C. L, Burns. Major W. G. Liston, ¢.1.8., LM.s

Mr. E. Comber, ¥F.z.s. Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Lt.-Col. G. H. Evans, c.L8., F.LS8. My. L. H. Savile, A.M.1.¢.5.

Prof. G. A. Gammie. | Mr. A. H. A. Simcox, 1.c.s.

Mr. F, Hannyngton, 1.c.s. Mr. R. A. Spence.

Mr. G. S. Hardy, 1.038. | Lt.-Col. F. Wall, La.s., c.M.Z.8.,

Prof. V. N. Hate. C.M.G.

Lt.-Col. W. E, Jennings, 1.M.s. | Mr. John Wallace, c.z.

ontbay Hatural Bistory Society.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

LIFE MEMBERS.

Aga Khan, H. H. Aga Sultan Mahomed Shaha

(G.C,S.1.) . Europe.

Alwar, H. H. the “Maharaja Sawai dey Singh

Bahadoor (CCAS IE TAO EI sn BS .. Alwar.

Balkrishna Venayek Wassoodew (B.A.) . Bombay,

Baroda, H. H. the moe Sir ee Rao

(G.C.8.1.), Gaekwar of 3 .. Baroda.

Barton, H. L. 255 00 500 ... Europe.

Beale, H. F. Bombay.

Bhownagar, H. H. “the Maharaja Sir. Bhaosingj

(G.C.S.1.) . Bhownagar.

Bhurie Singh, H. H. Sir (K.C.8.1., CO. 5) .. Chamba,

Bikaneer, H. H. Colonel Sir Gung ga pines (G.c

G.0.1.E. , Maharaja of Hae .. Bikaneer.

Burder, H. C. 03 ... Hurope.

Bute, The Most Hon’ble Marquis olan ... Lurope.

Caccia, A, M. (1.8-.8.) ee ... Europe,

Cassamalli Jairajbhoy Poorbhey hs ... Bomoay,

Clarke, L. O. (1.¢.8.) ae .. Dibrugarh.

Coltart, Dr. H.N.

. Hurope.

Cooch Phen. Maharaj Rea iyvicron Ne i Narayan. Cooch Behar,

Coode, J. M.

Cowie, Rev. A. G. G.

Craw, TEL H. (z.0:8:)

.. Lahore.

SRA Pindi.

... Rangoon.

Cur rimbhoy Ebrahim, Sir, Bart, sas .. Bombay.

Cutch, H. H. Sir Shri Kengurji Sawai Bahadoor,

(G.C.LE.), Rao Saheb of ... be .. Cutch,

Davidson, Major J. ame. D.8.0.) 5a .«. Dehra Dun.

Dawson, W. H. (1.¢.s.) oe aus .. Europe.

Dhar, ie), JEL Raja of (K.C.8.1.) Dhar.

Dhrangadhra H. H. Eleva Sinhji Rajah

Saheb of ee .. Kathiawar.

Dhunjibhoy Bomanji : .. Bombay.

Drake-Brockman, Lt.-Col. HE. (1. M.S.) ... Bombay.

Duxbury, Major C. b. “6 53 ... Ambala.

Foulkes, Lt.-Col. T. H. (1.M.s.) a ... Aden.

Fulton, Lt.-Col. H. T. (D.s.0.) mee ... New Zealand.

LIST OF LIFE MEMBERS, XXXI

Gammie, Professor G. A... aes .. Kirkee.

Gonsalves, A. F. ... be Res ... Bandra,

lide, F200 te a ... Lurope.

Hill, Capt. R. D. O. ... Hurope.

Holkar, H 4. H. the Maharaja Takuji Rao ... Indore.

Husbands, .W.S. (M.C., A.M.I.C.E.) ... ... Lurope.

Hyam, Judah (4.8. V.C., F.28.) Su ... Pusa, Bengal.

Ichalkaranji, The Hon’ble Meherban renee eee

Govind, alias Babasaheb Ghorpade, Chief of ... Kolbapur.

Idar, Maharaj Kumar Major oes . Idar.

. Inglis, C. M. ae ee His .. Laheria-Sarai, P.O:

Darbhanga.

Inverarity, J. D. (B.A., LL.B.) «.. oe ... Bombay.

Ivens, J. H. aes ae ie ... Hurope.

Jamkhandi, Shrimant Parashram Ramchandra

Patwardhan, The Chief of .. Kolhapur.

Janjira, H. H. ‘Sir Sidi Ahmed Khan, Nawab of ... d anjira.

Jind, H. H. The ages Sir Ranbir Singh (&.c.s.1.,

G.C.L.B.) su .. Jind, Punjab.

Kagal, oe Piraji Rao mee Saheb one

Chief of .. Kagal, 8. M. C.

Khan, Muncherji Framji . Bombay.

Kolhapur, H. H. Sir Shahu Chhatrapati, The

Maharaja of (4.0.8.1, G.C.v.0., G.C.1.E.) .. Kolhapur.

Kotah, H. H. Sir Umed Sing Bahadoor, ens op S.1.,

G.C.8.1.) the Maharaja of... .. Kotab,

Lamb, Sir Richard (1.¢.s., K.C.8.1., C.LE. ) ... Lurope.

Lee, D. Hi. se eA i ... Hurope.

Long, G. R. (1.F.s.) ae ssp ... Rangoon.

Manavadar, Khan Shree Fatehdin Sica Chief of... Kathiawar.

Mandlik, Narayan Vishvanath .. Bombay.

Marshall, Arch. Mech. va: Sa .. Hurope.

Marshall, J. McL. i hae ... Hurope.

Martin, Col. Gerald.. a See ... Europe.

uneaa A.M. de ise ... Baroda,

Millard, W. 8. (F.2.8.) co ae ... Bombay.

Mills, ba D. ae . Hurope.

Miraj, Shrimant Gungadharrao ‘Ganesh, alias Baba-

saheb Patwardhan, Chief of es .. Mira).

Monteath, G. (1.0.8) oe i ».. Lurope.

Morris, Lt.-Col. D. O. a ae ... Jubbulpore.

Mosse, Major A. H. KH. (1.4.) ... ees . . Basrah.

Xxxli LIST OF LIFE MEMBERS,

Mysore, H. H. Krishna Raj Woodayar ae

the Maharaja of (G.C.8.1.) ase ac .. Mysore.

Naraenji Dwarkadas ae aes ... Bombay.

Narotum Morarji Goculdas ... e. ..- Bombay.

Ogilvie, G. H. (1.8.8.) ae ae ... Rangoon,

Olivier, Col. H. D. (2.8., F.z.8.) a ... Europe.

Patiala, H. H.the Maharaja of us -»- Patiala,

Pestonji Jivanji (N.C.S.) oe aah ... Hyderabad, Deccan.

Petit, Dhunjibboy Bomanji ... Sate ... Bombay.

Petit, Jehangir Bomanji a oa ... Bombay.

Phipson, H. M. (#.2.8.) = sist ... Europe.

Poncins, Viscount Edmond de we ... Kurope.

Rae, Capt. M. H. ... so a ... Bushire.

Ravenshaw, Col. C. W. ae ue ... Lurope.

Roberts, Lieut.-Col. M. B. ... ae ... Garhwal, U. P.

Ross, Major Tyrell... a aa ... Europe.

Sangli, Shrimant Chintamanrao Appasaheb Pat-

Scindia, H. H. The Maharaja, Sir Madhowrao

(G.GiS 1s G:C.V.0:) ze. ee : .. Gwalior.

Seton-Karr, Capt. A wee Rh ... Hurope.

Spooner, T. J. (¢.z.) as be .. Gadag.

Tata, Sir Dorabji J. 50 ae .. Bombay,

Tata, Sir Ratan J. . . Europe.

Tehri Garhwal State H, H. Raja Narendra Shah

Sahib Bahadur of Tehri... ; .. Ajmer.

Tejpal, Goverdhundas Goculdas oe .. Bombay.

Gumi, dbs dele Bath Columbia.

Travancore, H. H. ‘the Maharaja Sir Sultan Rama

Raja Bahadoor (G.C.8.1., G.C.LE.) bod ... Lrivandrum.

Vaughan, W., (F.z.8.) ae a ... Hurope.

Venning, Capt. F. H.W. .., ed ... Mesopotamia.

Venour, Li.-Col. W. E. ee As ... Kohat.

Walker, Roland... ee ug ... Bombay.

Whitworth, Gi eh Bae --. Hurope.

Wroughton, ap G. GESZIS:)ie "es Lars ... Europe.

Yerbury, Col. J. W. we ees ... Hurope.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

MEMBERS:

Abbay, Capt. B. N.

Abbott, R. G.

Abbott, Sle, Sur (1.0, ‘)

Abraham, E. F. (1.0.8. )

Acott, i ase Vie (ec:s3)

Acworth, H.C. B.

Adam, J. B. Mercer (irs. .

Adam, N. M. (8.4.) a noe

Adams, C. G. (1.c.s.) Ps vas

Adams, G. Ge ose eon -

Advani, M. 8. (c.s.)

Aga Khan, His Highness Aga Sultan. Mahomed

.. Hurope.

« Poona.

... Hurope,

.. Ahmedabad.

... Bangalore.

... Kurope.

...» Nilgiris.

... Madras.

4 Phan.

.. Mesopotamia,

.. Bushire.

.. Coimbatore.

.. Tavoy, Burma,

... Henzada, Burma.

... Sabarmati.

ebenaresllenl:

... Bombay.

. Hurope.

Alwar, B. H. Maharaja Sawai | Jaisingh Bahadur,

‘Shah [Life Member)

Agn Sich Rook Shah

Acharker, Shankar Purshotum

Ahmedabad P, R. Training College, Principal

Ainslie, Lt.-Col. H. P.

Ainsworth, Major H. (1. M.S.) s

72500 Fa ee ue ee

Aitchison, D.

Aitchison, P. H. (ues Ss.)

Aitken, A. B. A,

Aitken, C. E. a

Aiyar, "?. V. Ramkrishna

Ali, Salim A. in

Allen @. Hie Ps...

Allen, G. O. (1.¢.s.)

Alling, K.8. ie

Alston, G. CO.

K.C.8.1., K.C.LE. (Life Member)

Ameerudin Tyabjee...

American Museum of Natural Hlistory,

Librarian

Amman, A. C. Bs

Anderson, Major F.

Andrew, G. P. (1.c.8.)

Rennes. | Dek ee

Andrewes, H. Leslie

Annandale. Dr.

Annesley, F’. Go oa

Anstead. Ep Dew se:

Aniram, C. B. (F.E.s.)

Appleford, W. P. ...

Archbald, W.

XXXill

... Secunderabad.

... Hurope.

... Hurope,

... Europe.

.-» Rajkot.

.. Bombay.

.. Maymyo, Burma.

.. Mesopotamia.

... Ahmednagar.

... Kirkee.

. ourat.

-- Alwar, Rajputana,

.. Bombay.

.. New York.

.. Champaran.

... Papun, Burma.

.. Gorakhpur.

... Assam,

... Africa.

... Caleutia,

... Bombay.

.. Bangalore.

.. Ootacamund.

.. Kashmir.

.. Rangoon,

LIST OF MEMBERS.

XXXIV

Archer, Lt,-Col. C. (C.8.1., C.1.E. ” ae ... Hurope.

Armstrong, R. 8. ... Rad ... Geylon.

Arnould, ¥. G. ae sah <3 ... Bombay,

Arthur, Capt. D. (1.11.s.) ; ... Bombay.

Arthar iW or, The ) Honorary Seoretary ... Castle Rock.

Ash, H. D. ... Hurope.

Aspinwall, J. HE, ... sie eee .,. Bombay.

Atlay, F. if oe ... Mogok, Burma,

Australian Museum, The Secretary vet wo. Sydney.

Backhouse, Rev. B. H. wee sai ... Hoshangabad, C. P.

Bacon, A. L. see fee Maes eo. Mogok.

Bagnall, Capt. R. ... a .. Lucknow.

Bailey, Capt. FP. M. (o.1.n.) ... 00 «.. Kohat.

Baini Parshad (M.se.) Se ee .-» Lahore.

Baker, C. D. ..- Bombay.

Baker, B®, C. Stuart (w. z.8.) (Lif Member) ... Hurope.

Baker, Lt.-Col. H. R. vat ... Cannanore.

Baker, P, M. (3.8e., A.M.1.M. B., “ADELE, B.} ... Hurope.

Balear, PSNR gee Pid ve ... Bombay.

Bakewell, F. W. ... Be ase ... Colombo,

Bale, Sons & Danielsson, Ld., Messrs. John __... Europe.

Balkrishna ee Wassoodew (B.A.) (Life

Member) se sie ... Bombay.

Bail, Jel, [P. Me os =.» Mublam, Cole

Ballantine, Weds El vas Soe » ... Sadiya, Assam.

Balston, Major G. R. fee ... Mhow, C. I.

Banatvala, Col. H. HE. (mM. s.) 304 w- Shillong, Assam.

Bannerji, G. Ch. (B.A.) is ... Monghyr, Bihar.

Bannerman, Surgeon- General W. B. (Gist Ker Re

WDEAIDAStGs, MWS) jee ne as pe iadiins.

Bapat, Sk - es ... Lurope.

Barbour, Major J. I. (R.A.M C.) ae ... Hurope.

Baria, Mahar: aja Pasjiephiee, Ol eee ... Baria.

Barker, CoO " Bae ... Lezpur.

Barker, P. W. sie as ee ... Neeschindipur,

EK. Base

Barkley, Mrs. L. G. M. Bee =a ».. Ceylon.

Barlee, K. W. (.¢.8.) ies wae ... Bombay,

Barlow, G. T. (¢.1.5.) Be oe ... Agta,

Bownmace B.D. ; os ee ... Bombay.

Barnett, W.G. ... Poona.

Baroda, H. H. the "Maharaja Sir Say aji Rao

Gaekwar of (G.C.s.1.) Bee Member) ... ... Baroda.

Barr, Mrs. A. D. ... Jodhpur,

Barrett, Capt. F. W. Be ... Hurope.

Barrington, ita ala Wil, (Ae CF.) Ae: e-. Rangoon.

LIST OF MEMBERS. XXXV

iIpacron, bs As Re... Sag oe ... Lakon Lampang,

Siam.

Barrow, Col. H. J. Waller (R.4.M.c.)... ... Hurope.

Barton, C.S. ts ... Mandalay.

Barton, E. L. (Life Member)... sigs -o» Hurope.

Baskerville, H. D. (1.0.8.) / «+ ae ... Karachi.

Batten, Dr. C. A. Clifford .. as .». Mussoorie.

Battiscombe, E. .. Are .«. Nairobi.

Battye, Major W. R. - M.S. )-~ Pe ... Hurope.

Baumbach, R. a: aa ... Lurope.

Baxter, N. B. ‘ re «» Sukkur,

Bayley, Sir Chas. (0. OiSey KG. s. L, TESHOL) ae .., Hurope.

Beadnell, (1. B. ... aa gud ... Calicut.

Beadon, W.R. OC. (REGES2) sec Ho ... Lavoy.

Beale, H. F. (Life Member) ... cs) ',.. Hurope.

Beamish, H. E. a... see vos ... Rangoon.

Beaumont, T. L. F. sae eae ... Karachi.

Beazley, Oapt. W. H. ee ae ... Lurope.

Beebe, C. William be ahs ... America,

eechey, A. St. ViG.IS.) .. OS see et ppara,

Beeson, Capt. C. F. 2 ane ... Mesopotamia,

Beg, Mirza Nazir ... ae oa ... Hyderabad, Deccan.

Beobie, Li.-Gol. A. 8. tye ees ... Hurope.

Helle, Bi. NeGRCis.) *..- ee Ses ... Mandalay.

elle Drs WEL... see 2 ... Murope.

Belleatie De (he.8:)).. a Sed ... Simla,

Bell, T. R. G.r.s.) .. a3 ae 20 BDeloauni.

Bellairs, Eee Gee.).c. wea se .«. Kumaon, U. P.

Bennett, eC. (CEES: ) be ee -« Coimbatore.

Benson, “Miss A. M. (MEDS) ee ben ... Hurope.

Benson, J. J. B. (0.8.) a sad ae elilaeinale

Bernhardt, K. aes dee occ o-. Hurope.

Berthon, Major H. W. ane ... Kathiawar.

Best, The Hon’ble James W. (. ESs)) aes ..- Hoshangabad, CG. P

Betham, Brig.-Genl. R. M. :.. Py, ... Ferozepore.

Betterton, Bes cc: e ... Motihari.

Betts, Major A, a Vv. ia M.S. J pie non Hurope.

Beynon, F.C... ag as ... Kasauli.

Bharda, J. D. us ... Bombay.

Bharatpur, glee a Le Maharaja Kishen Sing h ... Dharatpur.

Bhatavadekar, Sir Bhalchandra Reaiia Kors =... bombay:

Bhatia, G. R. s 5 le dayibiloite, AOaes

Bhownagar, Ea cthe Maharaja Sir ‘Bhaosingji

Takht ‘Singji of (@.c.8.1.) (Life Member) . Bhownagar.

Bhurie Singh, H. H. Sir (8.1, c.1.2.) (Life

Memier) sr eee Chamba,

Biddulph, Lieut, -Col. 8. F. at ‘A 5) du .-. Neemuch,

XXXVI LIST OF MEMBERS,

Biggie, H. W. Ee ae ode .-. Lahore.

Biggs, A. A. es 2s A see One

Bignell, Capt. G. N, ee ae Aires.

Bikanir, H. H. Col. the Maharaja Sir Gunga

Singh of (G.c.8.1., G.C.LE.) (Life ie ... Bikanir.

Binninss Die ee ... Bombay.

Binny, Capt. A. C. M. see oe ... Lientsin.

Birch, C. V. ee aes ... Bombay.

Birch, G. Les <p sooo neuen lip

Bird, “Rev. AIRS. ats ae ... Nandyal, B.S.

Bird, Lt.-Col. R. (1.m.s.) a a .. Calcutta.

Birkett, Mrs. T. W. oe se ... Bombay

Bishop, Fred. ate aes Ye ... Rangoon,

Bishop, L. ae un sue ... Gola Ghat, P. O.

Bishop, Dr. T. H. Bee Ss .». Paksey, E. Bengal.

Blackwood, N. 0” edly as a: ... Secunderabad.

Blair, Lt. D. P. (R.A.M.C.) ; .. Dushire.

Blanford, H. R. (1.8.s.) ,.. Rangoon.

Blathwayt, C. H. (1.c.s.) .-» Hurope.

Blatter, Revd. H. (s.1.) ... Bombay.

Blandy, Capt. R. .. Mesopotamia,

Blunt, H. R. w- OTinagar.

Boag, G. T. ... Palamcott: ah.

Boalth, V. H. .. Lahore.

Bodkin, Capt. L. Fr

Boles, Capt. D. C.. i

Bolitho, Capt. H. W. (BmeAias

Bolster, R. C. (1.0.8.) ie

Bomanji, Ko Re@es,)

Separate Department

Bombay Veterinary College, The Principal

Bomford, Capt. T. L. (ras). ae

Borth, Capt. Cul B: Ce

Bostock, Me Bat

Botham, A. W. (1.C.8.)

Bourke, DD eSsteeee

Bowden, H. F.

Bowen, J. C. G.

Boxwell, F,

Boyd, Capt. J.B. M. "(RsA.M.C.)

Bradfield, Major B. W. C. (ie ae

Bradley, iz ae ee

Bradshaw, -

Branford, aa iS

Brassey, Major i, re M.S Aye

Breslauer, B.

Bridgeman, Major, the Hon. H. G. Q..

... Gyantse.

... Sialkot.

... Jhansi.

... Lahore.

= ... Cambay.

Bombay Government, The Chiet Secretar ve

..- Bombay.

.. Bombay.

... Peshawar.

... Basra.

... Ludhiana.

... Shillong.

... Nasik.

.-. Kindat.

.. Bombay.

... Chittagong.

... Europe.

.. Bombay.

... Prome,

... Bombay.

... Punjab.

... Hurope.

... Bombay.

.. Kurope.

LIST OF MEMBERS. XXXVll

Bright, Geo. E. (¢.8.) oar aoe ««- Kamptee, C. P.

Brodie, 'N. 8. (1.0. EY ae des ... Hurope.

Brook-Fox, E. (c.z.) ce dis .. Junagadh,

Brooke, A. F. oe see ae ... Hurope.

Brooke, Capt. A. 8. op ass .ve Mesopotamia.

Brooke, R. H. Ss a es ... Bombay.

Broughton, Major T. D. (R.E. ) Ses ... Mhow.

Brown, Tit Col. H.R. (I.M.S.) i. Eonar

Brown, ESN: ey a ..- Poona,

Brown, Prof. R. 8. (, oe 8.0. ) as ... Poona.

Browne, 1D. I ak ae ... Mesopotamia.

Browning, GEIS AEs wre me ae ... Europe.

Browning, Gy Bie (MAU.C.Hs)) | cee os ... [richoor,

Brunlees, L. H. ... ub oe ... Lahore.

Buckwell, B. HE... ae os ... Rangoon.

Budd, Col. N. A. H. ne ah ... Calcutta.

Bulkley, W.W. ... me oa .. Ahmedabad.

Burd, Major E. (1.a.) ee ... Rangoon.

Burke, HL P. se ... Assam.

Burkill, I. H. (a. Ney at wee ... Singapore.

Burn, ds Gs! (1-C.s.) ... sak ee ... Lrichinopoly.

Hy ueMeCubey Enola. sas a ook ... Hurope.

Burns, C. L. Ee we ee ... Bombay.

Burns, Dr. W. ah ee ae ... Poona,

Burton, Col. R. G. oP & ... Hurope.

eon: Lt.-Col. Phare’ Ww. ee ... Chakrata,.

Burma Forest School, The Director... Ee vinmanay Ube

Bury, Charles H. ... .. Hurope.

Bute, The Most Hon’ble Marquis of (Lif Member). Europe.

Butler, A. L. ke .. Europe.

Butler, Major H. M. wis ae ... sehore, C. I.

Byeulla Club, The Hony. Sunians sa .-- Bombay.

Byrne, Capt. EL GJ. set .-. Bombay.

Caccia, A. M. (1. 8.) (Life Member)... ... Hurope.

Cadell, P. R. (CASE. CHI) eon ... Bombay.

Calcutta, Hony. Seer etary, Zoological Gardens... Calcutta,

Caldwell, John us . ... Calcutta.

Calebs Dr. Cs 4 1. ... Lahore.

Cambridge University Museum of Zoology, the

Superintendent Spentghe an Ne ee .. Hurepe.

Cameron, [M5 ... es as ... Champaran.

Cameron, Thos. H. aa: se .. Nagercoil,

Campbell, vArSs.) yee. ope ah .». Sholapur.

XXXViil LIST OF MEMBERS,

Campbell, The Hon’ble Mr. J. 8

Campbell, R. G.

Campbell, W.

Candy, H. E.

Canning College, The Professor of Biology

Canning, Fred. (z. FS.)

Capper, Major A. Stewart

Capper, Ee W.

Cardozo, C. H

Carmichael, The on ble Mr, ne (cs LL. - LC By) «

Carmichael, H.E. The Hon’ble Lord (G.C.LE.,

(6S eR)

E. M. (1. c.S we

.. Kumaon.

.. Hurope.

Philibit, U. E

-. Ceylon.

.- Lucknow.

... Almora, U. P

... Mesopotamia.

... Lurope.

... Europe.

.. Bombay.

K.C.M.G.) wee --- ... Caloutta.

Oarr, R. C. C. (1.c.s.} > .. Hurope.

Carroll, HK. W. ae .. Gangaw.

Carter, Major J. F.C. ie ... Rangoon.

Carter, Lt.-Col. J. R. ace ... Sadra.

Speen. A. de C. oi ... Badulia.

Carson, G. M. ... Europe.

Casling, Dr. P. V. (1.8.M.D. ... Dalhousie.

Cassamali Jaienbhey Peerbhoy (Life Member)

Cater, A. N. We sé

Cattell, J. G.

Cavanagh, BoP:

Cave, W. A. ae

Central Research Institute, The Director

Champion, H. G. (1.F.8.)

Channer, Capt. B. G.

Chanter, E. D. a

Chatfield, H. §. (B.a., | Bar.- at-Law)

Ghaadburi B: Ee (B. i ad

Cheyne, G.C.

Chibber, H. M. (n0.A.)

Chitty, The Hon’ble Sir C,. W.

Christopher, 8. A. =

Clark, A. J. (1.c.8.)

Clarke, L. O. (t.¢.8.) (Life Member)

Clay ton, Major H. F.

Clayton, F ace

Claxton, P.

Clear, T.

Clifford, M. Wate P. 8)

Clifford, Major R.

Clift, F. A.

Clogstoun, H.8. (RF.c.) us bs

Clutterbuck, P. H. ¢ F.S., F.Z.S. s) oe =

Coates, C. F. 3 :

Coates, oes 1 ee ake

Coats, J. R. (3.8.0, A.M.I.G.E.)

.-. Bombay.

.. Quetta,

.. Karachi.

... Gwalior.

... Colombo.

... Kasauli, Punjab,

.. Almora, USE:

... Hangu.

.. Ranchi. *

... /revandrum.

... Calcutta.

.. Prome.

... Poona.

.. Caleutta,

.-. Rangoon.

... Hurope.

. Dibrugarh, Assam.

. Europe.

... Muzaffarpur.

. Dera Ghazi Khan.

... Vellore.

... Bahraich.

-. Hurope.

... Loilem.

... Europe.

Naini Tal.

.. Bangkok,

.. Europe.

.. Madras.

LIST OF MEMBERS. XXXIX

Cochin, The Diwan of “ eae ... Lrichoor.

Cochrane, R. A. ... “oe ee ... Mogok.

Cockburn, E. D. ... a oe ... Lahore.

Coen, W. W. ie ida ... Hubli, 8. M. Ry.

Coghill, Major N.S 3. (1. MOY ses = ae Palanpur.

Coggan, HD, a ae ... Kamptee, C. P.

Cogcin- Brown, John (M.se., PES. py 22 ws» Lavoy.

Cogill, Dr. H. (21.8.¢.8., L-B.C.P.) .. Hurope.

Coimbatore, Librarian Ag ricultural College and

Research Institute sea eat ... Coimbatore.

Colam, H. N. He Behe nd ... Europe.

Coldstream, J. C.0.8;) ee. fae .-. Lahore.

Cole, S. H. fi oa: ... Bangkok,

Collings, F. W. (LE. s.) << eee ... Shwegyin.

Gainc M V.H. ... ee .. Simla, SW,

Colombo Museum, The Librarian ee .-- Colombo.

Coltart, Dr. H. N. "(Life Member) EER .». Murope.

Colvin, Capt. BE. J. G. = ... Agar, Malwa.

Colvin, Miss B. an ae ... Rajputana.

Comber, Edward (F.7 2.8. eee nie .>- Bombay.

Condon, E. C. H. Be AD5 A.M.RG Bo) ie. ... Fatehpur.

Congreve, GeRak: am ... Coimbatore.

Conley, Andrew dee aes ... Jamaica.

Connor, Major F. P. (@-8-0.8., LM. Bans ... Mesopotamia.

Conservator of F orests, Berar Circle... ... Amraoti.

Conservator of Forests, N. C. Division.. . Jubbulpore, C. P.

Cooch Behar, |] Mahara? Kumar Victor N. Narayan. Cooch Behar.

Coode, J. M. (Life Member) ... sae ... Lahore.

Cook, Chas. : . = ... Europe.

Cook, J. Pemberton me ws ... Africa.

Cooke, B®. Bernard.. = ee ... Cawnpore.

Cooper, Capt. D, G. (x. M. S). ‘ e ... Bombay.

Cooper, G. E.R. ... s: ae ... Mussoorie.

Cooper, H. L. ap sx uae ... Dibrugarh.

Cooper, T. a ~* aa ... Bandikui.

Copleston, W. F. (1.F.s.) oa wee . Nasik.

Corbett, G. L. (1.c.s.) ze. — 2o ManeOEr, Ce Ey

Cosens, Grant Boult, ... a Re ... Multan,

Cosens, Lieut. G. P. ce. ae ... Sudan.

Cotton, C. W. E. (1.c.s.) os ea: ... Madras.

Cotton, W. B. (t1.c.s.) ee eee ... Wano.

Courthope, E. A. ... ck Ae ... Lansdowne.

Covernton, Professor A. L. ... aes ... Bombay.

Covernon, 8S. H. (1.c.s.) .. Thar and Parkar.

Cowie, Rev. A. G. G. (Life Member) - 23. Punjab.

Cox, C. E. C. (F.Z.S.) ... Simla.

Cox, Col. Sir P. Z, (E.Z.8., F.RGS, , K.C.1.E.) ... Basra.

Craw, H. H. (Life Member) . em. ... Rangoon.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Crawford, F. L.

Crawford, Leslie...

Crawford, W. M. (1.c.s.)

Crerar, J. (1.6.s.)

Crompton, Capt. J... var ae. :

Cross, R. G. Et wee aon aus

Crosthwaite, B. M. ;

Cruickshank, Capt. J. E.

Cruickshank, W. D. ahs as

Crum, W. EH. aie es aoe

Cruttwell, Hi; Li 2. he

Cubitt, G. HE. 8. (.F.8.)

Cuffe, Lady OC. T. W.

Culbertson, J. M. 8.

Curran, W. J. rhe

Currie, A. J. ae ee :

Currie, M. M. L. (1.0.8.) ee wee 23

Currimbhoy Ebrahim, Sir, Bart. ee :

Ourrey, H. 8. ae

Curror, John

Carry, J. C.

Cursetji, Khan Bahadur C. M. (Life Member)

Cutch, H. H. Sir Shri Kengurji Sawai Bahadoor,

the "Rao Saheb of (g.c.1.B.) (Life Member)

eoe

(A.M.I.C.E.)

OT ANbTe Ur sito ees

Daly, The Hon’ble Col. Sir Hugh (x.0 Oni, LE, O.8.1. )

Daniel, C. J. aa

Danson, J. W. We oo

Darjeeling, The Vice-President, Natural History

Museum a3 aee

Dart. G. Wesché

Singh, Bahadur ...

Datta, Dr. D. N. P. (M. D.)

Davidson, J. ec ee

Davidson, Major J. (1. MiS.iD: s. 0. ) (Life Member)

Davidson, Norman . we eae

Davidson, H. M. M. se ok

Davies, H. J. (F.4.8.) Poe ae

Davis, G. 1.c:s. ans

Davison, A.

Dawes, Lt.-Col. C. D. (1.a.s.)

Dawson, W. G. (F..S.)

Dawson, W. H. (108.) (Life “Member) ..

... Raipur.

.. Bombay.

..» Purulia,

... Bombay, °

.. Bannu.

Daloc P.O., Cachar.

.- Y watoung.

... Dehra Dun.

.. Bharatpur,

... Calcutta.

.. Cuttack,

... Kuala Lumpur.

.. Maymyo.

Busra,

... Hurope.

.. Bolarum.

Hurope.

.. Bombay.

-». LHurope.

.. 5. Sylhet.

. Larkana.

Ss Bombay.

.. Bhuj, Cutch,

. Nagpur.

Hurope.

.. Dharmsala, -

Europe.

... Darjeeling.

... Bombay.

Datia, HU. H. the Maharaja Lokendra Govind

Daria sale

ns ... Hoshiarpur,

.. Lansdowne.

--. Lurope.

..- Dehra Dun.

... Raichur.

... Behali P.O.,Assam.

... Rawalpindi.

.-- Ahmedabad.

eae) Miamallleeen amine

ee ... Bombay.

Dawkins, OGeek! (i aisSo) sme au se

Pyinmana, Burma.

.. Hurope.

Europe.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Deakin, Mrs. M. E.

Deane, N. B.

De Carteret, St. G.

DeRhe- Philipe, GaWre Ve (8: “BS.)

Delm4-Radcliffe, Capt. A. ... don

Delmé-Radcliffe, Lt.-Col. H.

Delany, M. F. aa aoe

Deputy aes of Ag griculture, Burma

deSa, Dr. V. P. (Lm. & Salieaees hae

Dew, Lt. ne a (Gist. oe

Dewar! LDA HeORCe RA se

Dewes, Lt.-Col. F. J. (ums.

Dharamdas Tribhuvandas Var jivandas ..

Dhrangadhra, H. H. Ghanshyam Sinhji

Dhunjibhoy Bomanji (Life Member)

Director of Agriculture, Bombay nee

Director of mce Jie Se

Dixie Divs. (B.A.) 2. ae

Dobbs, J. G.

Dobbs, W. E. J. (1.0.8.)

Dodgson, Capt. R. C.

Donald, C. D.

Donald, C. H.

Donaldson, R.

Deneve, Li eO) Cl “(1 M. Sen

Doran; Hi. i.

Dongles, Col. A. P. (RA.) : as

Dow, 151s (Gi CHSh) eames fae a

Downing, A. K. Weld pe

Dracott, OC. H.

Drake-Brockman, Major D. HL

Drake-Brockman, De (1.0.8.)

Drake-Brockman, Lt.-Col. H. EH. Cs M.S.,

(Life Member)

Drummond, J. R. (B.A., FU.8.).

Daim ondl -Hay, H. M.

Dubash, K. D.

Duff, A.C, (1.0.8).

Duke, Aes EL

Dumayne, Sir F. eo

Dunbar-Brander, A. A. (LEs.)

Dunlop, Col. R. W. L. eee:

Dunn, Dr, J. J. F.

Dansterville, Col. K. 8. (R.A. 3

xii

... Bombay.

... Kanchi.

sen vayenel, Un 1c

... Lahore

... Bombay.

... Hurope.

... Bombay.

.. Mandalay.

ang, (EIGEN

.. Mastung.

... Cawnpore.

. Rangoon.

Dhar, C. I.

.. Bombay.

.. Kathiawar.

.. Bombay.

=. Loond.

. Kuala Lumpur.

.. Poona.

... Raichur.

... Moradabad.

-. Hurope.

.. Rangoon.

.. Dharmsala.

... Hissar.

... Madras.

. Abu Roa.

.. sinila.

.. Mirpurkhas.

... Coonoor, Nilgivis.

... Gangtok.

.. Lansdowne, Garh-

malls We Ws

.. Hurope.

.». Bombay.

... Hurope.

ze .. Ceylon.

DuBoulay, The Hon’ble Sir J. TEL (EG, s., “KG. Bo

Delhi.

.- Bombay.

... Mereara, Coorg.

.. Siam.

.. Europe.

... Khandwa, C. P.

.. Hurope.

.. Rangoon.

... Delhi.

.. Europe.

xlii LIST OF MEMBERS.

Lurie, G, A.

Duxbury, Major C. D. ee Member)

Dwane, H. H. e.

Dwane, F. C.

Dwane, H. M. ass 5S oa

Dwane, Major J. W. oe

Dyson, Lieut.-Col, T. EH. a. 31.8.)

Ebden, J. W.

Eccles, lee (OL8,)

Economic Botanist to Government, U. io

fide, F. J. (A.M.1.0.B.) ae

Idjehwencls, Ie Ele As, oe

Siam. Wiese

BHegerton, Sir Bryan (K.C.1. E. Nhe

Hlgee, Major J. W. L. she se

Elliott, A. (C.1.E.) sce ;

Hlliott, J.

Elliott, R. H. A, ( (1.0.8.)

Hllis, H. V. (1.¥.s.)

Bliis, R, H. (ac. fae

Hillis, 8. F.

Banh. Leak,

Hltoft, H. A.

Elwes, G. F. W.

Elwes, H. J. (2.8. _ ie

Emanuel, vey Lis Wily (ACH) 1S

Emblen, H.

English, H. E.

Hvans, Hvan

Evans, Geoffrey (B.4.) us 403

Evans, ColnGeelae (decays P.L,S. = Gs1-Hs)

Evans, Major G. P. aa eee

Evans, TM. ae

Bvans, Capt. T. W. D.

[Shere onexCol. W, El (88). ihe

Kivans, Wm.

Biveninedl. Jolin

Fagan, H. R.

Fairbank, Rey. H. a oe

Faith, N. W. se =

Farr, E. eG :

Fs arrell, R. C. (.5.8.)

Farrington, Sir H. A., Bart. (LE.s.) ~

Fatehsingrao of Akalkote, H. H. Raja ...

.. Rangoon, Burma.

.-e Ambala.

.. Secunderabad.

... Ballarpur. -

... Madras.

... Hurope.

.. Lahore.

.. Shillong.

... Madras,

.. Cawnpore.

-». Silchar, Cachar.

... Maymyo,

... Majuligarh, Assam,

.. Secunderabad,

Deccan.

.. Malta.

.-. Hurope.

.. Malappuram.

.. Hurope.

.. Lurope.

... Mereara, Coorg.

... Hyderabad, Sind.

... Basra.

.. Madras,

. Raheng.

.o. Hurope.

. Broach.

.. Cachar.

... Bombay.

.. Dibrugarh, Assam.

- Hoshangab ROR OR Ie,

. Rangeon.

.-. Quetta.

... Bombay.

... Risalpur.

.. Europe.

... Hurope.

.. Kodaikanal,

Rangoon.

Ahmednagar.

Bombay.

Jeylon.

Aurangabad.

.. Nagpur.

.. Akalkot,

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Fawcett, H. B. ace

Faweus, L. R. (1.4.R.

Fayrer, Major F. D.

Feli, G. B. H. (u.LE.

Fenton, Col. L. L.

Fenton, Capt. L. 8.

Ferrar, "Major WES 10;

Field, Frank

Field, F. M.S.

Field, G. G.

Field, W. P.

Fields-Clarke, V.H. T. (Lrs.)

Finlay, Sir C. Kirkman me

Fischer, C. E. C. (1.F.s.)

Wirth, Lt.-Col. R. A.

Fitz- Gerald, Wiis:

Fitz-Gibbon, Lt. F..(.A.)

Fitzpatrick, Guve bad

Fleming, Major A. M. (1.M,S.)

Fletcher A.B... oe

Fletcher, J. Bainbrigge ( (F.E.S.)

Florence, James... Bes

Flower, Capt. 8. 8.

Flynn, A. A.

Forbes, Alister

Forsbam, R.

Forster, T. W. (8.8.8.

Forsyth, Drs We

Foster, O. B.

Foster, R. Guy

Foster, Capt. R. T. ...

Foulkes, R.

Foulkes, Lt.-Col. T. FL (LM. s.) (Life Member)

Fountaine, Miss M. E. (.5.s.)

Francis, H. Fr. eee :

Francis, Capt. R. F.

Fraser, Duncan .

Fraser, D. de M.S.

Fraser, Capt. F.C. (1.m.s., M.D., FBS)

Fraser, Prof. J. N. :

Puaser, J.8.

ove

Fraser, the Hon’ ble Mr. §. M. hs C. Se, CLE, )

Hraser, o0 GaGe |...

Fraser, Capt. W. J. (1M. 5)

Fraser, W. 8. sie

Frei, Max

Rreneh: EisAciie 22.

Frere, Capt. A. G. ...

xiii

... Huropes

... Meerut.

.-- Bombay.

... Delhi.

... Hurope.

... Mesopotamia.

... Bombay.

.. Gonda, N. P.

»» Mesopotamia.

.. Moradabad.

... Jalpaiguri.

wee Windat,

.. Lurope.

.. Uoimbatore.

... Lansdowne.

... Hurope.

... Africa.

... Mesopotamia.

.. Hurope.

ee anki or.

a lauisar

... Calcutta.

... Ligypt.

..- Karachi.

. Bombay.

... Bombay.

.. Tharrawaddy.

.. Europe.

... Ambala.

+. sallebile P. O.

... Hurope.

... Madura.

.. Aden.

.. California.

... Rangoon.

.. Jullundur.

... Hurope. _

... shiraz, Persia.

.. Bombay.

..- Bombay.

.». Madras.

.. Hyderabad, Dn.

.-. Nowshera.

... Bombay.

.. Ajmer, Rajputana.

... Bombay.

.. Karachi.

.. Cannanore.

xliv LIST OF MEMBERS.

Friedlander, I. L. ... rs *S eee Namal, oN Sener

Frizeile, Major J. ... wee Bes ... Campbellpur.

Fry, John 7. ae ..- Bombay.

Fulton, Lt.-Col. H. 7, (D.s. 0.) Life Member)... Hurope.

Fyson, Prot, -e ashe ese ... Madras.

Gaikwad, Shrimant Sampatrao us v»» Baroda,

Gairdner, K. G. ... oe tee ... Bangkok.

Gale, A. C. wat see ... Hurope.

Gales, Sir R. ste oo ade see Sunol

Gallie, H. H. ao tee ..- Moulmein.

Gammie, Prof. G. A. (Life ae an ... Kirkee.

Garbett, C. C. (1.0.8.) an .». Dasra.

Garbett, Jel os Pe ... Assam.

Gardyne, Major A. DCe ee att 1. Murope.

Garrett, H. B. G. oe ee Ach ... Bangkok.

Garrett, R. 8. a oe op .-. Sirsa.

Gaye, W. OC. ASE: nae ... Hurope.

Gatherer, Capt. R. G. T. bie wis ... Lansdowne.

Gebbie, Rac eee yan sas d33 ... Bombay.

Gent, J.B. P. (1.F.S.) ee oa ... Calcutta.

Gervers, Major F. B.S. ts cas ... Nowshera.

Giberne, HU. D. das ... Hurope.

Gibson, EH. C. (1c. s.) ioe nae --. Bharatpar,

Gibson, eee Gees: “ 7a wee Kaira.

Gibson, Dr. W. R. (F.B.c.8., L.R.O.P, yee ..» Madras,

Gilbert, O. C. es ; ne -o. Huro pe.

Gilbert, C. E. L. (1, F.S.) ee wes ... Mahableshwar.

Gil Ibert, R.N. see ay ae ... Dongri P. O.

Gilbert, T. ie -»» Dharwar.

Gilber t-Cooper, W. J. (LF. Sen ee a ... Kado, Moulmein.

GilchristerGs Welle ee - Bombay.

Gill, H. sae ... Cachar.

Gillespie, Major R. ‘Ss. (R. ae wae nN .. Europe.

Gillum, 8. J. aoe ... Madras,

Gimlette, Wes enie Eh, Teh, 10) (ca 1.E., 1.M.S. - ... Bangalore,

Giimsomey @i(T2C2549))) 26 : ... Sylhet.

Girard, Geor emis i. ay, 7.» aleuttas

Girvin, eCol ba. (R. A.M. oon Bes ... Hurope.

Gladstone, H.S..(¥.2.8., FBS. i 5) oa ... Hurape.

Glascock, eC) (M.V.0. y ees exe .«. Lahore,

Glasson, sea (1.C.S.) Be Jee ... Madras.

Gleadow, F. ee RMS.) é oe ... Hurope.

Glennie, H. A. ... on ees .-» Karachi.

Godfrey, K. J. (B se.) we ... Bangkok,

Godson, "Capt. C. A, (LM. aye sé .-. Lurope.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Goldsmith, Dr. B. Kk.

Goldsmith, Capt. H. A.

Gombert, Rev. He Sid

Gonsalves, Ae (Life Member)

Gooding, G. OC...

Goodyear, F.

Gordon, D. M.

Gordon-Canning, C. J. et 0

Gore, F. W. see eae

Gough, Lt.-Col. H. “C. Ne are Oe

Gould, B. J. (1.0s.)

Grafton-Wienall, J.D,

Graham, ADK... ok be

Graham, Oa: fei ee

Graham, Capt. G. F. (. M.S.) ss :

Graham, L. C. GIS.)

Graham, R. J. D. or, A.)

Grant, F. A. a

Gravely, F. H.

Greaves, H. R. “Ge

Green, E. Ernest (F.E.s.)

Roost W. J. bs

Greer, Major F. A....

Greer, W. (1.¢.s.)

Gregory, Major C. .

Gregson, Capt. C. D.

Gregson, H. G. (C.L£.)

Gregson, T. 8. ase 205 os

Grieve, A. N. (I.5.S.) oa eae

Grigson, P. St. J. B. on or

Gronvold, H. i

Grubbe, Major I. A.

Gruer, H. G. (1.c.s.)

Gupta, B. Sen =

Gupta, Basant Lal (1. sc.)

Gwyer, CO. (1.F.8.)

Hacker, K.

Haefliger, O.

Haffender, FDA.

Haigh, PB. Bee?

Hall ©.) J 43

Hamber, eGe Wr.

Hamid, A. Ali eee

Hamilton, AG ease

Hamilton, J. D. (8.5,8.)

xlv

.. Bombay.

... Mesopotamia.

... Trichinopoly.

... Bandra,

.-- Calcutta.

.- Europe.

a ene salunesye:

Shan States.

.. Bettiah,

... Assam,

... Shiraz, Persia.

.. Charsadda.

... Mesopotamia.

.. Europe.

..- Rangoon.

... Jhelum.

«» Rajkot. .

‘on Naepur, Cok

wo. Sandoway.

... Caleutta.

... Bombay.

... Hurope.

... Charanpur.

>» Quetta.

.. Belgaum.

... Mesopotamia.

.. Europe.

... Basra.

.. Bomkay.

... Purulia.

... Pakokku.

... Hurope,

.. Hurope.

... Amracti Camp.

.. Tezpur.

... Lucknow.

.. Hurope.

-.. Papun.

.. Lyallpore.

.» Henzada, Burma.

... Hurope.

.. Koni, 8. I.

... Dharmsala.

.- Godhra.

.. Hurope.

.. Sandoway.

xlvi . LIST OF MEMBERS.

Hamilson, W. 58. (1.¢.8.)

Hampson, A.

Hampson, Sir George F. Bark (E.L. S, F.E oe

Hampson, 8

Hanhart, 8. se

Hankin, Soyer 3H eee

Hannyngion, Bacis: 5.)

Hannyngton, W. O. oe be

Harcourt, MajorJ.S.M. ... Bo

Hardy, as (i-e:s:) E

Hare, Major &. A, ce ne)

Hargreaves, Coke:

Harker, Mrs. I. M,

Harper, H. W. (¥.z.8.)

Harris, H. A

Harris, Lt -Col. O. M. re H. ne “D.8.0 Dats

Harris, W. eee

Harrison, A. J... aes ets

Harrison, Major C. F. oe oe

Harrison, Mrs. H. Z. A

Harrison, R. T. (A.M.1.0.£.)

Elarrold Weg eemaaess

Hart, G. S. (€.1.2.)

Harter, R. Ww a. i an

lamighomse. Aan 5 153, ‘(1.0.8.) _ we

Harvey-Kelly, Capt. C. a con

Harvey, Major W. F. ee

Haslam, R. EH. or ove

Haslehurst, HLM. . nee ove

Hasted, H.R. G. ... oe

Hassoles- Yates, Mayor Garr (6..) sy

Hatchell, D.G. ... a

Hate, Prof. Vinayek N. 503 eee

Haughton, oe Jats 1b. . :

Hauxwell, T. A. (1.F.s.) ane on

Hawes, OG,

Hawley, Capt. W. G.B.

Hay, Dr. A.

Hay, HE. Alun

Islay, Ide ie va “he

Hay, Capt. G. W. ...

Hayden, H. H. (c.1.8.) Wes oo

Hayne, A. R. 8. a oe

Hearn, eas coo

Headlam, Comdr. Hi. James (Ra I.M.)

Hearsey, T. N. (1F.s.) ove

Heath, R. H. (¢.8.) a He

.. Gujranwala.

..- Bombay.

. Europe.

.. Bombay.

a Secunderahad.

.. Bombay.

bon JaUUTHe

... Mercara, Coorg.

.. Shwebo, Enis Z

a Dehra Dun.

». Simla,

... Dum Dum.

... Laungoo.

. Nasik.

. Calcutta,

. Hurope.

... Hurope.

... Gauhati.

... Europe.

. Lavoy.

Jodhpur.

... Karachi.

.. Abu Read.

>» Simla,

.. Hurope.

.. Poona.

.. Karachi.

.. Hurove.

. Lurope.

.. Rangoon.

ow Madras.

.. Quetta.

see) Viadinais:

... Bombay.

... Hurope.

... Bombay.

«- Quetta.

.. Bangalore.

... Lurope.

... Pyinmana.

... Hurope.

.-. Calcutta.

... Mesopotania.

. Europe.

.- Mombasa,

i Vellore.

.. Europe.

LIST OF MEMBERS, xlvil

Hector, G. P. (M.A., B.SC.) 5 is sox Waal

Henderson, Capt. H. D. hie tae »» Hast Africa,

Henderson, G.S. ... es ste .. Poona, =.:

Henderson, W. L. ... ws Bb ... Rangoon,

Elerbert BG, a bts ite a. Lurope.

Herbert, V. A. ke aie as ... Mesopotamia.

Heron, F. A. 36 bee aS »-. Punjab.

Hervey, A.C. C. ... oe ee ... Peshawar,

Hervey, C. P. we Boe a ... Trichinopoly.

Hewson, R. B. any ee 30h ... Jalna,

Hoyder, HM. —... — Sec ... Ambala,

Hezlett, J. des ees ry ... Assam.

iEiehens, GW. - ... ste “a ... Rangoon,

ee, Rested’. en Mee ... Cachar.

Hickey, B.S. se eae Vass ... Champarun.

Hicks, HE. es bes ... Assam,

Hide, P. ik Member) ies os ..«- Indore.

Higgins, J. C., (2.0.8.) oe Pee lmphal) Meatmad=

pur.

Higginson, G. R. ... a ae ... Patehgarh,

Hignell, S. R. (s.c.s.) Ges Bes ... Puruiia,

Hiley, A. C. (1.5.s.) we Ae ... Belgaum.

Hal) Hon’ble Sim (Claude Heai(ecis-a Caen

KECUSeT as aa He .-- Delhi,

Petal Tee Se se ... Rangoon,

Hill, Capt. R. D. 0. (Life Member) ae ... Hurope.

Hingston, Capt. Ki, W. (1.m.s. a fe ... Mesopotamia,

Hirst, Drow: 2, # ... Colombo.

Histed, Sp ave vss ae Be . Bombay.

Hitchcock, [pale ae Sis ac pad Calicut.

Futeheock, R. Vs. ... ah ae ... Shaha bad.

Hobart, R. C. (1.c.s.) ae aa es Roorkee.

Hoddine, Grell Po ai. we. in ... Bengal.

Hodgins, R. D. Scoble Ss Bae ae Travancore.

Hodelins, C.J. ... te bre .-. Dera Ghazikhan.

Hodgson, PRES ees sce we. Hurope.

Hojel, Lt.-Col. JG. (6.1.8, 1M.8.) oe. .-. Bombay.

Holden, Major H. N. ba ... France.

Hole, B.S. (LF.8.) + »- Dehra Dun,

Holkar, H. H. the ‘leks a Da iBao ae

Member) - ees Indore, C. J,

Holland, L. B. (LF.S.) ses ve .. Lahore,

Holme, A. T. (I.C.8.) sae 260 eos Hurope.

Holme, H. B. (1.¢.s.) wd ..- Mandalay.

Holmes, H. R. 500 miele oe pate Kamptee, GAsE2

Holmes, J. F. ee its Rue ... Bilaspur.

Hood, ae a dee ... Europe.

Homfray, Jeston ( LP. S.) Be she ... Calcutta,

xlvill LIST OF MEMBERS.

Hoosein Belgrami, The Hon’ble Mr. Syed Nawab

Imud-ul-Mulk Bahadoor 8.1.)

Hope, A.J. R. Pe

Hopwood, J.C. ...

Hopwood, 8. F. (1F.s.)

Horsfall, G. L. és

Hoseason, W.8. ...

Hosken, A. Fayrer... a a

Hotson, J. E. B. (1.c-s.) ae ae

Howell, E.-B. (C.1.8., 1.€.8.) ... “te

Howell, G, C. (1.¢.s.)

Howlett, F. M. (m.a.,

Hudlikar, Shy 164 (r.a.)

Hudson, Lt.-Col. C. T. G M.S.)

Hudson, Major C. (D.S.0., I.M.S.)

Hudson, C. W. M. (3.0.8.)

FES.) .

Hudson, Major J. H. aS sae

Hudson, HE. H. (A.m.1.c. om si a as

Gdcons Iss es ve

Huggins, J.R,

Hughes, aoe Oe Gen

Hughes, H. A see ies

Hume, 4. ae <A

Humphrys, Major UH An 5

Hundley, G. ae

Hunt, Capt. A. T. (Bx. eB) :

Hunt, Dr. ae Ee Cs

Hunter, W.48 a

Husbands, H. W. S. *(AAM.LG.B.)

Husbands, Capt. G. S. (1.u.8.)

Husbands, J. E. (1.c.s.)

Hutchins, B. R. ... ae

Hutchinson, Maior F. H.G. (1ms.) ...

Hutchinson, Major L. T. Rose (1.m.s.) ...

Hutchinson, Major W.G.__... bee

rutehison, licvestn ee

Hutton, C. I. ‘

Hutton, GM ae

Hyam, Judah (G.B.V.C., F.Z.S. \ (Life Member) i

Hyderabad, The Librarian, State Library

Ichalkaranji, The Hon’ble Meherban Narayen

Govind alias Babasaheb eo Chief of

(Life Member)

(dar, Maharaj Kunwar Major Dawei sing, A. EAC.

(Life Member)

imperial Library, The itoracie

aee

.. Hyderabad, Deccan

.. Simla,

... Rangoon.

... Lurope.

.. Europe.

... Bombay.

... Lurope.

... Mekran.

... Lurope.

... Hurope.

... Pusa.

... Indore,

.-. Dharwar.

... Bombay.

.. Europe.

.- Poona.

Jalna, Deccan.

.. Bombay,

... Lanjore,

.». Waziristan.

.. Munnar, 8. India.

... Ahmedabad.

.. Miranshah.

... Mepale.

.- Murope.

». Secunderabad.

... Hurope.

.. Europe.

.. Lahore.

... Hurope.

.. Shwegyin.

ie oonar

.. Bombay.

.- Quetta.

-- Gonda.

- Ywataung.

. Bolarum.

se uses

.-- Hyderabad, Deccan.

Bengal.

- Kolhapur.

. Mahi Kanta,

Oalcutta.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Inglis, Chas. M. (Life Member)

Inglis, H. A. eee ae

Ingoldby, Capt. C. M. (r.A.M.c.)

Inman, Capt. H. M. (1.M.S.) .

Innes, Charles (B.SC. )

Inspector of Schools, Surma Valley & Hill Dists..

Inverarity, J. D. e ea E.Bs) ah ae

Ireland, 8. G. de

Irvine, Capt. M. L ic (1.00.8.)

Irvine, Lt.-Col. T. W. (1.m.s.)

Ivens, J. H. (p.w.D.) (Life Member)

Iyer, ‘V. Subramania (Mf. A., PLS. )

Jackson, Or. T. Si...

Jackson, Lt.-Col. Thos. (1. M.S

Jacob, J. R,

Jacob, W. R. eerie (L.E-S )

James, Aston

James, U. H.

James, Lt.-Col. C. H. (1.M ea)

James, Capt. F. H.

J. amkhandi, Shrimant Par ashram Ramehandra Pat

wardhan, The Chief of (Life Member}

Jamsetji M. Doctor (c.m.z.s.

Janjird, H. H. Sir Sidi Ahmed Khan. es c.)

Nawab of (Life te aun

Janson, V. Lae

Jardine, M. R. ae

Jardine, W. EH. (2.c.s., OLE)

Jenkin, R. Trevor (1.F.S.)

Jenkins, J. B. oe

Jenkins, 8. E. F. (1.8..)

Jenkyns, H. A. (1.c.s.)

Jennings, Lt.-Col. W. H. (ats 8.)

Jermyn, Col. T. se

xlix

... Durbhanga.

.. Anarh Laheria

Serai.

... Mesopotamia.

.. Bombay.

.. Rangoon.

. Cachar, Assam.

... Bombay.

... Fatehpur.

.. Bombay.

... Peshawar.

spaucor Cpr.

-. Hurope.

.. Travancore.

... Bombay.

.-.» Bombay.

--- L)harwar,

wc. Lezpur.

.-» Delhi.

-- Lahore.

... Amritsar.

. Europe.

-- Kolhapur.

- Bombay.

.. Janjira.

-- Karachi,

.-» Hurope.

«. Gwalior.

.. Hurope.

... Ferozepore.

..- Bombay.

.. Tharrawaddy.

... Lurope.

-- Poona.

-. Hurope.

Jesse, William, M.A. eh -- Meerut.

Jind, EE Lhe Maharaja ‘Sir Ranbir Singh

(GisOHSI I (GAC ach) ee was .. Jind, Punjab.

Johnston, S. HE, ... Toungoo,

Johnstone, J. W. D. (c. LE. vive .. Hurope.

Johory, Prof. I. W. (m.a., B.D.)

Jolly, Capt. G. G. (L.s.)

poly Ee a ie oe

Joly, P. B.

... Hurope.

-. Jalgaon,

Chimay

1 LIST OF MEMBERS.

Jones, A, E. net ve. Simla,

Jones, Li,-Col. J. Lloyd (1am M 8) es ... Bombay.

Jones, Brig.-Genl. M. D. Po age O86 ... Hurope.

Jouguet, H. Nae .-» Dehra Dun.

Jukes, J. EB. C. (as. 8. } be bbe ... Bombay.

Julius, V. A. ees tes Bas ... Golombo.,

Kagal, Meherban Piraji Rao Bapu Saheb Ghote,

Chief of (Life Member) ... ... Kagal, 8. M. C.

Karachi, Frere Hall (Municipal) Library .-- Karachi.

Karachi, Victoria Museum, The Curator . Karachi, Sind.

Kashmir, General Raja Hari Sing Saheb Bahadur

Hari Singh Ol ee a .. Jammu.

Kealy, H. H, (1.C.S.) ise ... Bombay.

Kelly, Major C. R. (R.c.a. sas oe ... Hurope.

Kelly, Capt. E. D. F. ae ee ... Hurope.

Kemball, Lt.-Col. A.G. ... wis .» Rawalpindi.

Kemball, H. L, ... os wa .«. Bombay.

Kemball, EVE (Cie D) oa sae ... Hurope.

Kemp, S. W. oat A aa ..- Calcutta,

Kennard, M. T. (.z.s.) bi An ... Srinagar.

Kennedy, Capt. R. S. (1.m.s.)... sig ... Hurope.

Kennion, Lt.-Col.R ih (F.Z. 5) Pee ... Bombay.

Kenrick, Major W. if. (1.M.8.) sae ... Khandwa.

Keppel, Capt. TR an a ... Bombay.

Kerr, Dr, A. F. G.. Bee BS ... Hurope.

Kerr, H. R. na ate as ... Rangocn, Burma.

Kerr, Nigel ae _. Hortugal,

Keys, Capt. W. D. A. (1a.s.) we ... Hurope.

Khan, Muncherji Framji (Life Member) ... Bombay.

Khan Saheb Zada Sardar Mahomed... ... Larkhana.

Khareghat, M. P.(1.c.s.) _... ase ... Bombay.

Kiddley) cAnCi ne. Dlg tana ... Mongnai,

Kidner, Capt. W. EB. (R.E.) ... “ae ... Europe.

Kilkelly, iu -Col. P. P. (1.m.s.) bee .. Rajkot.

Kilner, Dr. J. N. (u.s.) oe a ... Calcutta.

King, A. W. Be ... Europe.

King, R. C. H. Mor (1.0. s.) .. “ee ... Nagpur.

Sins tone Aslan anes an ae ... Bombay.

Kinloch, iN NT UES sae Eee ... Kollengode.

Kinloch, A. P. ae ane ... Europe.

Kirby, Brig -Gen]. A. D. cn. A .) 540 ... Hurope.

Kirpalani, TRY asi '... Bombay.

Kirtikar, Lt.-Col. K. R. (aa.s. » Reta.) eae «ce Andheri, Salsette.

Kirwan, Neol G. B. eh ... Chickmagalur.

Kishen Singh, Sirdar oe sae ... Dharmpur, Simla

Hills,

Knapton, Lt-.Col. H. A. F. (i.u.s.) ... ... Ahmednagar.

LIST OF MEMBEKS, li

Knowles, A. B. wee) aa rie ... Hast Africa.

Knyvett, Capt. W. A. PEL sea .. Chitral, N.W. F. P.

Koechlin, M.C... . Europe.

Kolhapur, H. H. the Maharaja Sir Shahu Chhatra-

pati (G.C.8.1., 6.0.V.0., G.0.LE.) (Life Member) ... Kolhapur.

Kotah, H. H. the Maharaja Sir Umed Sing, Baha-

door (K.C.8.1., 6.0.8,1.) (Life Member)... .. Kotah.,

Kunhardt, Major J. C. G. (1...) i: ... Bombay.

Kushal Pal Singh, Hon’ble Raja eae .« Kotla, Agra Dist.

Lace, John H, (C.1.8., F.L.8.) ... Sey. wo» Hurope.

‘Lahore, Curator, Central Museum spy: . Lahore,

Lahore Punjab Veterinary College, The Principal. Lahore.

Lahore, The Registrar, University of the Punjab... Lahore.

Laird-MacGregor, E. G. L. ie) ay .-» Calcutta.

Lake, Capt. H. vA. W. . Monywa.

Lamb, Sir Richard (L08., K.C.81L, C. oe B. ) (Life Europe.

Member).

Lamb, W.S. Ba oc ... Rangoon.

Lambort, G. B. (108. | oh ... Denares.

Lane, E. .., os a .-- Koderma P, O.

Lane, H. 8. oe ec ... Gooty.

Lane, Major W. HL ee ..- Bombay.

Langford, Capt. K. G. (Raa) ... Hurope.

Larkana, Madrassatul-Islam, The Principal ... Larkana, Sind.

Larymore, W. be oy ove ... Champaran.

Laughton, G. A. ... a: Boe ... Karwar.

Laurence, T. RR. ... Ae .-- Bombay.

Lawrence, Revd. F. (c.m.s. yre ae ... Lahore.

Lawton, W. aes yee gee .-. Kangoon.

Leach, F. B. .- Port Blair.

Lean, R.

Learoyd, Capt. G. Ei. D.

Lecky, R.

Lee, Capt. A. J. (rats.)

Lee, Iit.-Col. A. W. H.

Lee, D. H. (Life Memler)

Lee, Brig.-Genl. F.

ToMastwer, Eek, (0.5)

Lemarchand, J. R.

Lea- Wilson, Revd. H. W.

Leete, F. A. (F.C.H., 1.F.S.)

Leftwich, C, Ga cs)

Legard, Chas. ;

Leonard, 1 Major W. H

Leonard, | spel tna ue

--- Madras.

.. Risalpur.

.. Chaman.

.-. Hurope.

... Myitkyina,

.-. Hurope.

.. Hurope.

.-. Calentta.

.. Kookila Mook,

Assam,

.. Hurope.

.-. Dharrawaddy.

.-- Bombay.

... Hurope.

.». Bombay.

.. Putao.

hii LIST OF MEMBERS.

Leslie, Lt.-Col. G. A. J. oh)

Leslie, M ye

Levett- Yeats, GK (a. 8.0. :)

Levinge, Hon’ble Sir EH, V. (K.c.1.E., C. 8. ese s.):

oe ise ... Hurope.

.. Delhi.

Lewin, Capt. E.O..

Ley, A. H. (L0s.) .. ake en

Librarian, Students’ Library,

College sa

Lightfoot, 8. St. on

Limaye, Sy de - ce

Lindley, EK. S. (c.z.)

Lindsay-Smith, ne J. A)

List, John N.

Lister, lite, 1S

Liston, Major W. G. (1. M.S, | Ox

Little, ‘oe

Livesey, T. R. (LAR 2.02) se

Lloyd, Major C. R. (a.8.¢.) .

Lloyd, J. B.

Lloyd, Major R. B. (Lus.)

Lloyd, Major R. A. (.M.s.) ...

Lock, Brig.-Genl. F, R. EH. {1.8.¢.)

Lodge, G. E. ws ae

Logan, Capt. R. O..

Logan Home, Capt. W. M.

Lomas, HA. (I.C.8.)

Long, G. R. (1.F.8.) (Lefe Menber)

Long, Major W.C..

Lory, F. B. P. (ar.a.)

Lovegrove, W. H. (.F-.s.)

Lovell, E. H. (R.a.)

Lowis, F. C. eee

iO wise); aus Miners

Lowis, Lt.-Col. R. M.

Lowndes, The Hon’ble Mr. G. R.

Lowrie, A. HE. (1.¥.s.) see

Lowsley, CR Oe des “a

Lowson, Major C. 8. (1.m.s.) ...

Lowther, Hepa Noe fee

Tuard, Major C. E..

Lucas, Col. T. J. BR. ‘(aB.)

Lucas, W. H. The Hon’ble Mr. (Olst., 1.0.8.)

Luck, W. H.

Lucknow, The Curator, Papua Museum ws

Lucknow Public a The ee Libra-

-». Lucknow.

rian

Ludlow, F.

Luke, J. H.

.. Hurope.

.-- Bombay.

.. Ghazipur, U. P.

Ranchi.

... Bombay.

... Monywa.

... Kanara.

Peewee

.. Multan.

... Rangcon, Burma.

.». Bengal.

.. Bombay.

... Kirkee.

... Mesopotamia.

... Bombay.

.., Calcutta.

... Ualentta.

... Mesopotamia.

... Hurope.

.. Hurope.

... Mesopotamia.

.. Gonda,

... Rangoon.

... Hurope.

.». Poona.

... JUMMOo0.

... Calcutta.

econ Vi Sariyamiens

... Hurope.

..- Delhi.

... Chindwara, C. P.

... Hyderabad, Sind.

... Bombay.

... Calcutta,

.. Manpur, C. J,

... Hurope.

.. Karachi.

. Lucknow.

-. Karachi.

.. Narayengan).

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Luke, K. J. eee woe

Lumsden, Ops Gc: ‘S.)

Lunham, Capt. J. L, (1. MS.) 6

Lyall, J. H. (18.8.) :

Lyall, Major R. A.

iivdiards Gs Gs" ge) ses

Lynch-Blose, C. H.

Lynch Blosse, H. R.

(1.C.8.) va

Lynn, G. R. (6.8.) «. :

MacCaw, V. H.

Macdonald, A. if a =

Mac Bwen, Lt.-Col. D. LL.

MacF adden, R. R. ...

Macgregor, D.

MacGregor, J. A.. ce. ae

MacGregor, Capt. BBD: (1...)

Macllvaine, Miss Anne

Macintyre, Capt. D.

Mackay, C. J. .

Mackay, J. M.

Mackenna, J. (1.C.S.)

Mackenzie, A. T. .

Mackenzie, J. M. D. (1.8.8S.) ..

Mackenzie, Capt. L, H. L. (1.m.s.)

Mackenzie, J. M. ... wee

Mackenzie, M. M. ...

Mackertich, M. Des

Mackie, A. W. W. (1.c.s.)

Mackinlay, Chas.

Macklin, A. 8. R. (1.c.8.)

Mackwood, F. M. ...

MacLachlan, R. B. ane aie

Macleod, The Hon’ble Mr. Justice N. C

Macleod, R. D. (1.¢.8.)

MacMichael, N. (1.¢.s.)

MacNair, R. H. (i.c.8.)

Maenee, HE. A.

Macnaghten, H. P. W. (B (pa.

Maconochie, "The Hon’ble Mr. EB. (C.S. u

Macphail, G. Be cee ee

Macpherson, R. H. “of

Macrae, Lt.-Col. J. L. (1m. s.)

Maetavisb, Capt. A. eae

Macwatt, ’Lieut.-Col. R. C. (1a. i) eae

hii

.. Barrackpore.

. Jhang, Punjab.

.. Kurope.

.» Naini Tal.

we. Parachinar.

_.. Sltamarhi,

... Junagadh,

es Hyderabad, Deccan.

.. Srinagar.

.. Valeutta.

... Champaran.

.. Lurope.

.. Poona,

ay Caleutta.

_.. Lahore.

.. Lurope.

a Bombay.

... New Jersey, U.S.A.

.. Dehra Dun.

,.. Calcutta.

... Ahmedabad.

... Rangoon.

... Secunderabad,

Deccan.

.. Rangoon.

is Bombay.

... Saidpur.

.. Saran, Bihar.

... Lurope.

... Nawabshah.

.. Europe.

_.. Larkana, Sind.

... Colombo.

... Sukkur, Sind.

... Bombay.

... Aligarh.

.. Chatrapur, Ganjam.

.. Nagpur.

... Yurope.

... Bombay.

... Rajkot.

... Hurope.

... Mirzapur.

.. Campbellpore.

Turope.

.. Rajputana.

liv LiST OF MEMBERS.

Madan, F. R. as .»» Kurnool, |

Maddock, Major BE, 0. G. (a: M. 's.) oe _ eee Bombay. :

Madras Forest College, The Principal ... .-. Coimbatore. ;

Madras, The Librarian, Govt. Central Museum ... Madras.

Madras, The Principal, Presidency College ... Madras.

Magrath, Lt.-Col. H. A. F.

Mahaluxmiwalla, C. D.

Major, Col. F. E we

Makeig-Jones, J. (1.C.8.)

Maltby, Capt. O, M.

Manavadar, Khan Shree Fatehdinkhan,

(Life Member)

Mandlik, Narayan v.( (Life Member)

Mahomedbhoy Currimbhoy — Bhivalber,

Madras, The Professor of Zoolo By: Christian College. Madras.

aa -. Mesopotamia,

.. Bandra.

Hon’ble --- Bombay.

Mahon, FE. L. .- Pollibetta.

Main, T. F. .- Poona.

Major, Chas. R .. Burma.

.. Nowshera.

.. Ranchi.

-- Bombay.

«. Kathiawar.

.. Bombay.

Mana, De al 120 .. Poona.

Mann, T. H. ... Hurope.

Manners- Smith, Lt. aCoene (va Oy CHIAIDE. “C.V.0. ) ..- Sialkote.

Marjoribanks, Major Je lh (LM.s.)

Marjoribanks, N. H. a C.8.)

Marrs, R... ;

Marryatt, N.

Marshall, A. H.

Marshall, Arch. “MeL. ( Life Member)

Marshall, An We

.-- Bombay.

... Madras.

.-. Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Punjab.

... Hurope.

.. Karachi.

Marshall, Dr. H. H. (uz. 0.s.)... ... Rangoon,

Marshall, J. MeL. ae iWerahons ... Europe.

Marshall, Lt.-Col. T. EH. (p.a.) .. Hurope.

Martin, A. ff.

Martin, Col. Gorald (Life Member)

Martin? Wapteel se cs

Mariin, S. J.

Martindell, H. B. W.

Masani, A.M. (Life Member)...

Massy, Capt. W. J. he

Matthews, W. H. tA

Maung, Po Bye (5.8. sat, & PR a)

Maxwell, Lt.-Col. J. Ce

Maxwell, Lt.-Col. L. L.

Maxwell, R. M. (1.c.8.)

... Bangalore.

... Hurope.

.. Hurope.

.. Binsar.

... Maymyo, Burma.

... Baroda.

... Lashio.

.». Moradabad.

... Myaung-Mya.

... Hurope.

Bee einiezore, (0), >

.. Dharwar.

Maxwell, Major W. F, (r. =) ... Delhi.

Mayes, Ww ; ... Hurope.

Mayne, Major H. B. - G, &) .. Hurope.

Mayo, H. T.

.. Karachi,

LIST OF MEMBERS.

McCleverty, Capt.G.M. ...

Mayo College, The Principal,

McCormack, Dr. H. =

McCrie, C. M. (1.F.s.)

... Mesopotamia.

.. Ajmer.

.. Peermade.

.. Balaghat, C. P.

McCudden, (apt. J. A. ek .. Lahore.

McDonald, Capt. H. J. C. we M. 8.) ie ... Assam.

McDonald, J. “or .. Hurope.

McGlashan, John (cr E.) a .. Calcutta,

Mellwrick, L. “A .. Bombay.

McIntosh, Alex. (c. =)

Melver, C. D. oon Aa oo

McKerral, A.

McMahon, Gol. The Hon. Sir A. is as GI. z.,

GCVOesC:S.2,)) ove : .

McNeale, J. HH. ...

McNeill, J. (1.¢.8.) ...

.. Trichinopoly.

Satara.

.. Insein, Burma.

ene pe. ‘

1 waugors Ol.

.. Euro De »

Mead, P. J. (¢.1.2., I.c.8.) ... Lurope.

Mears, Lt.-Col. A. ou A.) .. Calcutta.

Meaton, E. G. as .. Oorgaum.

Meek, Dr. D. eae

Meinertzhagen, Capt. R,

Mellor, J. H. M. ...

Menezes, Hector

... Hurope.

.. Hurope.

.. Bombay.

Menon, K. G. .. Trichoor, Cochin.

Mercer, D. .- Bombay.

Meredith H. R. (1. Os. ) .. Hurope.

Merrikin, M.S. _... as Seo Bune ribs

Mess President, Eu, A. Mess’ 2. .. Bombay.

Mess Secretary, R. A. Mess ae

Mess President, Leicestershire Regiment.

Mess President, 1st Connaught Rangers.

Mess President, The Ist Border Regiment.

Mess President, 1st Battalion, The Royal Scots.

- Mess Secretary, 2nd Q. V. 0. Sap pers and Miners.

Mess Secretary, 5th Ammunition Column, R. F, A.

Mess President, 6th Jat. Light Infantry.

Mess President, 7th Hussars.

Mess President, 2/8th Gurkha Rifles, Lansdowne.

Mess President, XI K. E. O. Lancers.

Mess Secretary, 13th Rajputs.

Mess Secretary, 18th Infantry.

Mess President, 41st Dogras.

Mess President, 42nd Deoli Regiment.

Mess President, 44th Merwara Infantry.

Mess President, 45th Rattray’s Sikhs,

Mess President, 46th Punjabis.

Mess President, 52nd Sikhs.

Mess Secretary, 58th Rifles.

.. Cambellpore.

Ivi LIST OF MEMBERS,

Mess Secretary, 59th Scinde Rifles.

Mess President, 62nd Punjabis.

Mess Prosident, 64th Pioneers.

Mess Secretary, 87th Punjabis.

Mess President, 90th Punjabis.

Mess President, i01st Grenadiers.

Mess President, 103rd Mahratta Lt. Inty.

Mess Secretary, 109th Infantry.

Mess President, 110th Mahratta L, Infantry.

Mess President, 117th Marathas.

Mess President, 122nd Infantry.

Mess Proadens 2/123rd Outram’s Rifles

Messent, P. G. (C.1.5., 0.E.)

Metcalfe, Gaskins

Milburne, VV ice eee

Millard, W.S. (F.Z.8.) ge Member)

Miller, ‘A. 0.

Miller, W. A. H. ..

Millett, Goi (rsa)

Mills, J. D. (Life Member)

Malls) daniel t20ls)) nese

Milner, C. E. teh

Milner-Moore, D.

Milroy, A. J. Woe ee)

Miraj, Shrimant Gung adhar Rao Ganesh, alias

Babasaheb Pavano Chief of ce Bs

Mitchell, F. J.

Mitchell, EGG Me ite

Mitchell, R. St. J. scr =

Molesworth, Capt. iN Si M. :

Molesworth, Miss ars sn

Montagnon, D. J.

Monte, Dr. D, A. de (1m. & 8.)

Monteath, G. (1.0.8.) (Life tee)

Monteath, J. (1.0.8.)

Montgomerie, AL CC.Se) :

Montgomerie, H. (1.¢.s.) te pe ae

.. Rangoon,

.«. Bombay.

.e- Bombay.

.-- Mesopotamia.

.. Bombay.

..- Beloaum.

... Belgaum.

... Europe.

... Hurope.

.. Sylhet.

.-. Hurope.

... Abu Road.

. Gauhati.

Miraj.

.. Kashmir,

... Madras.

... Kirkee, Dn.

.e. Abbottabad,

... Pakokku.

... Assam,

-». Bandra.

-.. Hurope.

.. Bombay.

.. Belgaum.

Tan do, Hyderabad.

Montgomery, “Miss E. A, rE by .. Broach.

Mentmorency, G. F. de (1.¢. s) , ... Delhi.

Moore, J. = ... Hurope.

Moore, T. D. ae aus ... Bombay.

Moore, W. G. As ... Maymyo.

Morgan, J. H. ae aes ... Aden.

Morgan, Capt. R. R. aa ine .-» Caleutta,

Morley, W. C. 5 .. Bombay.

Morris, Major A. H, (tat)

Morris, A. P. (8.8¢.) ue oe

Morris, Lt.-Col. D. O. ees ete

.. Hurope.

.. Insein.

.. Jubbulpore.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Morris, Lt.-Col.G. M.

Mosse, "Major JN 5 a ee Member as

Motilal Vallabhji

Moule, Major H. E.

Moulton, J.C. ee

Mowbray, G. B. De...

Moylan, W. MM.” ...

Moysey, EH. L. (1.¢.s.)

Chief of

Muir, &. B. F. (10.8.)

Mullan, J. P. (M.a., F.L.S., FS.)

Mulings, Cal. aa

Mulraj, Lala

Mundy, N.S.

Mann, Leonard

Mardoch, F.

Murphy, EJ. ve

Murray, Capt. A. De

Murray, A. G.

Murray, Major J. H. (h M.S. )

Murray, RecA Oe) oe

Murray, &. B. (e.w.p.)

Musgrave, Major A. D, (R.F.a. A.)

Muspratt, Wii Col hae Cl ee.

Mysore, The Director of Agriculture .

Museum

Mysore, H. H. the Maharaja Krishna Raj Woodaya ar

Bahadoor (@.¢.s.1.) (Life Member)

Nahar Singk Rao ...

Nand Kumar Tewari (B.Sc. ae

Nangle, Major M. C.

Napier, A. G. Fitz. (M.Sc., A.M.1.C.E.) ...

Naraenji Dwarkadas (Life "Member)

Narrotumdas Morarji Goculdass (L2fe Member) ..

Nash, H. J.

Nasrulla Khan, H. H. Nawab Major Mahomed .

Neale, Capt. W. G. (I.A.)

Needham, ce aire ves

Nevill, Capt. Goan. ae

Nevill, Humphry a

~ Newcome, Lionel

Nicholetts, W. A. ...

Nicholls, Capt. W. A.

lvii

.o» Mesopotamia.

... Basra.

.-. Bombay.

... Hurope.

we. Singapore.

... Maskeliya, Ceylon.

.. Nasik.

Be aa ... Dharwar.

Mudhol, Shrimant Malojirao Raje Ghorpade,

ee es ... Mudhol, S. M. C.

... Ajmer,

..- Bombay.

.. Rajahmundry.

... Quetta.

... Silchar, Cachar.

pea lal Ay Gla ey OUP

Deccan.

... Jalpaiguri.

... Rangoon.

... Quetta.

2 e Momnany Ss.

... Dombay.

2a eran

... Madras,

.. Neemuch.

..- Bombay.

... Bangalore.

Mysore, The Superintendent, Mysore Government

.. Bangalore.

.. Mysore.

... Bedla,near Udaipur.

... Lucknow.

... Rangoon.

... Bengal.

. Bombay.

.. Ajmere.

. Bhopal, ‘C. L.

e . Bombay.

ese Bombay.

... Balipara, Assam.

... Lahore.

.. Soanivarsante P.O.

... Assam.

.. Europe.

Iviii LIST OF MEMBERS,

Nicholson, KE. F. (¥.z.s.)

Nicholson, Capt. H. H.

Nicholson, EH. M. F.

Nisbet, R. H.

Nixon, Capt. F. Be

Nizam’ s College, The Uiairaviint

Norman, Capt. ie Cb.

Norman, Lt.-Col. OH. H. (2.4.00)

Norman, J. B.

Noyce, B, (GCIs) eee

Nurse, Lt.-Col. bj G. (rms) Life Member)

Nuttall, W. M. 33

Oakley, R. R. bce

Oberholser, Harry C.

O’Brien, Major Edward

O’ Brien, Pe

O'Callaghan, A ee Mw.

0’ Connell, Dr. J. M.

O’ Donel, H. V.

O’Donnell, O.

O’ Hara, BE. ¥

Ogilvie, AS WV ccise: s.)

Ogilvie, G. H. (1.8.8. ay (Life Member)

Ogilvy, W

Oldfield, Major Gs.

Oliphant, J.N,

Oliver, A. W. L.

Olivier, Col. H. D. (8.8,, Fz. s. 8) ile Member)

Ollenbach, O. GC. ...

Ormiston, W. %

Orr, Major H. M. CG.

Orr, J. P., Hon’ oe Mr. (1.0.8., “O.S1)

Csmaston, A. E. (1.F.s.) tee

Osmaston, B. B, (.r.s.)

Ostreham, Capt. M.

Owen, W. Tudor (1.¢.8.) Se

Oxtord University, Professor of Forestry

Oxley, Major J. C.S. (1us.)...

eos

@es

Page, A. J. (1.0.8.)..

Page, Mfanale (F.2.8.)

Paget, Byes eeleatn. t.

Painter, H. L. (1.c.s.)

Palanpur, Nawab Zada oh ‘Mahomed Khan

Panday, Mrs. J. L.

.-. Bombay.

.. Lurope.

.. Mesopotamia.

2 oiame

... Kurope.

.. Hyderabad, Deccan.

... Assam.

... Europe.

... Champaran.

... Hurope.

wo. Lurope.

.. Dibrugarh.

... Europe.

... Washington, U.S.A.

... Porbandar.

_. Nawabshah.

... Burma,

... Hurope.

... Alipur, Duars.

... Hurope.

... Rangoon.

ee leraey ors

.. Rangoon.

.. Hurope.

... Burma.

.. Kheri Lakhimpur.

.. Manchuria.

... Lurope.

.. Dehra Dun, USE:

... Ceylon.

... Lurope.

... Bombay.

... Garhwai

... Dehra Dun.

... Imphal.

vo. Lalitana.

... Hurope.

.. Chanda.

... Nyaunglebin.

--. Hurope.

... Ahmednagar.

.-. Bombay.

..- Palanpur.

.. Bombay.

LI8T OF MEMBERS. lix

ipanikkar, Nw Ps 2. . Trivandrum.

Panna, H. H. the eS Mohendra’ AVadvendes

Singh Bahadur ... : . Ajmer.

Parish, N. B. a eee a ... Bikaner.

Parker, R. N.. (it. s.) ets a ... Lahore.

Parkin, Thomas (M.A., F.L.S., F.Z.8., M.B. 6: Ue Ses Lmope:

Parrington, Major J. W. (R.A.) :) ae: ..«. Nowshera.

Parshotumdas Vishram Maoji nob ..«. Bombay.

Parsons, A. A. L. (c.s.) Me re ... Simla.

Parsons, Capt. A. HE. B,. EN a ... Bannu, N, W

Pek:

Parsons, S. R. sh an as, ... Chhindwara.

partridge, Hy A. ~ ... ee me ... Deccan.

Pascoe, J. Harding ze ... Nilgiris.

Pasteur Institute of India, The Director ... Kasauli, Punjab.

Pasteur Institute, The Director 256 ... Rangoon.

Patel, P. D. oe eee ae ... Bombay.

Paterson, Rev. John M. aes. ... Srinagar.

Patiala, H. H. the Maharaja of (Lzfe Member) ... Patiala.

Patna College, The Librarian ... Bankipore.

Patterson, CBee ve ay ... Dehra Dun.

Patton, Major W.S. GM. D) co Ss ... Mesopotamia.

Patuck, P. S. (1.0.8.) is oo ... Narsingpur.

ears See (C.1.E., 1.0.8). ese ne ... Khyber, Peshawar.

Pearse, Lt.-Col. J. ‘Lh i:8 nat ... Hurope.

Pearson, Capt. G. H. A. ae: eer ... Jullundur.

Pearson, R. 8. (1.F-.s.) Ee 24 ... Dehra Dun, U. P.

Pearson, Major W. B. a ce _. Karachi.

Peck, N. F. (1.c.s.) ads ee: ..- Motihari.

Peile, Major H. D.(@imes.) ... .s¢ Banna, NOW P-

E Pentland, The Right Hon*ble Lord (P. C, ,G.C.1L.E,)... Madras.

Poppe, F. H. 20 dee ae ... Rawalpindi.

Percival, A. P. (1.5. 8.) <a a .-. Lurope.

Percival, Cloke al ae eee oo ... Ramnad.

Perreau, Major G. A. ne» Punjab.

Peshawar Club, Ld., The Honorary Secretary san lel@nsoln aa Ww, dal’,

ING Wie.

Pershouse, Major 8. o-. Hurope.

Pestonji Jivanji (N.C.S.) (Life Member)... ... Hyderabad, De-

ccan.

Peters, C. R. .-. Hurope.

Petit, Dhunjibhoy Bomanji (Li ife Member) ... Bombay.

Petit, Jehangir Bomanji ee eee ... Bombay.

Phelps, Lt.-Vol. M. 2. a0 het ... Europe.

Philip, C. L. see ree {i .. Orissa.

Phillips, C. A. sa sas re ..5 Calcutta.

lx LIST OF MEMBERS.

Phillips, Capt. J. A. 8, (1.m.8.)

Phillips, J. R.

Phipson, H. M. (F.z.8.) (Life Member)

Phythian-Adams, Capt. H. G. P.

Piloher, Col. J. G. (1.M.8.)

Pillai, M. Raman ...

Pinfold, E.8.

Epes lense

Pitman, Capt. C. iB,

Pitt, W. H.

Pollard, Teal Si,

Pogson, Capt. F. V.

Poncins, Vaseoundy Hidmaond) de! pee Member)

Ponsonby, W. G.

Pope, J. A. (10.8.) o-- eae

Port Blair Settl ennai: Reading Clubwes

Porbandar State, The Administrator

Porter, A. A. te sats

Pottinger, Capt. J. A,

Pottinger, Lt.-Col. R. 8

Powell, J. H.

Powell, J. W.

Powell, V. N. F,

Powell, W. S. (1.F.s.)

Prall, Li. -Co]. 8. HE, (ats)

Prendergast, Jal lely Jb,

Prentice, SENS ane

Prescott, Capt. H. W. B.

Priestley, Ki. ee

Primrose, Alex. M.

Prince, Chas, S..

Procter, Sir Henry E.

Pujari, Tribikram (B.A.)

Punjab Agricultural College, The Principal

Parkis, F. ~O. (B.E.S.) au

Purkis, H. V. cae

Quin, Maj. R. P. W. oeeis (ululnanes

Quinlan, D. (M.R.¢.V.s-) ses

Quinn, Dr. T. W. ... ee an

Quarry, P. 8. aoe eae coe

Rae, Capt. M. BR. (Life Member) aa

Raikes, EH. B. Sod

Rajkumar College, The Principal

.. Mesopotamia.

... Lnsein.

... Hurape.

.«. Wellington, 8. I.

.. Hurope.

... Lrivandrum,

... Calcutta.

... Poona,

.. Mesopotamia.

... Madras.

... Bombay.

.-. Mesopotamia.

.. Lrance.

... Jalna.

.-. Hurope.

_. Port Blair.

... Porbandar.

.. Lakon, U. Siam.

wo lank ON] Wissies

e Bombay.

.. Ghazipur.

cs Bombay.

.. Rawalpindi.

.. Rangoon,

e e e e e

... Murope.

... Arkonam.,

... Cossipore.

.-, Bombay.

.-, Belgaum.

. Sootea, P. O.

. Nagercoil.

. Europe.

. Purulia.

. Lyallpur.

.. Rangoon.

e 8

7 Gurdaspur.

. Bareilly.

. Ranchi.

- Drue eC alee

.. Europe.

.. Bushire.

is Hurope.

... Rajkote.

.. Raipur.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Rake, B. C.

Ralston, Capt. W. H.

Rane, KR: :

Rane, Y. K.

Rankin, Major W. B.

Raper, J. C. D. (a.M.1.0.8.) ...

Ravenshaw, Col. C. W. (Life Member)...

Rawalpindi Club, The cae

Readymoney, N. J. ~

Rebello, Rev. Jofio ..

Recior, St. Mary’s College

Reddoch, Mrs. F. H. L.

Reed, W. H. “on

Reeve, C, F

Reid, Sir “ F, (Cc...)

Reid, W. ls (1.0.8.5, CIE.)

Reilly, Capt. N. E.

Reinhold, Capt, C. H. (186)

Remington, G. LL. ...

Rendall, H. D. (1.¢.s.)

Reynolds, Capt. D. (8.F.A.)

Reynolds, Capt. G. N

Reynolds, L. W. (1.c.8.)

Rice, E. M.

Richards, B. D. (@. Sc.)

Richmond, R. D. (LE.S.)

Ridland, i. G.

Riley, RO

Ritchie, A. B.

Rive- Carnac, P. a

Robert, A. W. ; ae

Roborts, A, A. Lane (1.0. Seen

Roberts, Major A. 8. B. eek by

Roberts, Lt.-Col. Sir J. R. (1.m.s., cs)

Roberts, Lt.-Ool. M. B. (Life Member) .

Robertson, Hon’ble Sir B. (1.c.8., C.1.5. , K.G8.1.) 0.

Robertson, J. H. (1.0.8.)

Robertson, Laurence (6.8.1., 1.0. s. ey

Robertson, L. V. M. (1.05. y.

Robinson, A.C. ...

Robinson, H. C. ...

Robinson, Hon’ble Mr. Justice 8. M.

Rocke, Capt. C. A.

Rodger, A. (UHESS) ‘oe aoe se

Roe, F. R. (1.0.s., C.86I.) ae Olas

Rogers, O. G. (1.F.8.)

Rogers, Rev. K. St. A.

Rogers, W. 8. bes

... Kindat, Burma.

.. Fattehgarh.

.. Juvem.

... Juvem,

... Jhansi.

... Lanowli.

... Hurope.

... Rawalpindi.

... Bombay.

... Margao, Goa.

Re Mazagon, Bombay.

Son Bombay.

... Kalasa P. O.

... Nasrapur.

... Hurope.

.». Silchar.

... Hurope.

... Bombay.

.. Bandikui.

. Junagadh.

... Nowshera.

... Saugor, CL P.

.. Ajmer.

ee Bombay.

.. Lonawla.

.. Coimbatore.

oy Bombay.

.. Nowshera.

.. Rangoon.

iv Quetta.

... Vellore.

.. Rajanpur.

... Bombay:

tc Poe

... Garhwal,

Nagpur, C. P.

.. Hurope.

ie Bombay.

.-- Kaira,

.. sukkur.

.-- Kuala Lumpur.

... Rangoon.

... Hurope.

... Maymyo.

... Bankipore.

..: Maymyo.

... Mombasa, EB. ff. A.

.. Bombay.

Ixil LIS? OF MEMBERS.

Rondano, Rev. A. G. me es wae .». [gatpuri.

Roper, E. noe sae ... Hurope.

Rorie, J. J. oe oe TR ... Meiktila, Burma.

Rosenthal, F. M. ... aes ire v«. Secunderabad.

Ross, J. P. che ... Bombay,

Ross, Major Tyrell ( (Life Menten) 5 ... Hurope.

Roughton, N. J. ... nes »». Khandwa.

Row, Dr. R. (M.D.) .. a oe fae ae

Rowlandson, B. C. ... a6 aoe .. Bombay.

Roy, N. -- Dacea..

Royal Asiatic Soci, The Honor ary Secretary . Bombay.

Ruddle, W. 4H. 23 .. Secunderabad.

Rudman, F. R. R. (1.0.8). We Sue . Nimar.

Rumboll, A. CG, ae oe a ... Bombay.

Rushton, C. E. oo Recs ... Mandalay.

Russell, Capt. Go ee aa is ... Wano.

Rutherford, W.F. fe ae pec lunes

Rynd, Major 118 (a. eee . se. Bombay.

Ryves, The Hon’ble Mr. Justice A. E.. we». Allahabad.

Sabour, The Principal, College of Agriculture .., Sabour, Bengal.

Salar Jung, H. H. The Nawab ae .-» Hyderabad, Deccan,

Sale, Edward L, (1.c.s.) is “6 .. Belgaum.

Salkeld, Capt. R. E.... a tee ..e Hurope.

Salmon, Capt. W. H. B. feo ae ... Europe.

Sanders, ING) ID e occa sae .-. Bellary.

Sanders, Capt. C. Ww. ste 80 ... Bombay.

Sanders, J. H. (1.0.8.) ae axe .. Risalpur.

Sanderson, P. M. D. . Hurape.

Sangli, Shrimant Chintamanrao Appasaleb Patwar-

dhan (Life Member) see .. Sangli, S. M. C.

Saone, G. Prier De .. Hurope.

Sarangarh, The Hon’ble Raja Tomebts Singh ... Sarangarh, C. P.

Sarkar, Capt. S. (1.M.8.) wie ae ... Calcutta,

Satya Churn Law... ae a ... Calcutta.

Saunders, C. wis ae ge ... Calcutta.

Saunders, Major F. W. (2.£.) Se ... Bombay.

Savile, L. H. tee ae me ... Bombay.

Savory, R. A. oe ee ae --- Multan.

Saxby, H. B. mee ee ee ... Bombay.

Saxton, W. T. ee ies se ... Dehra Ismail

Khan.

Scarlett, Major J. 8. (R.H.A.)... se ... Europe.

Schmid, W. sae oe .. Bombay.

Schomberg, Capt. eC Re . Hurope.

Scindia, H. H. the Maharaja Sir Madhowrao

(6.0.8.1., a.c.v.0.) (Life Member) 3 .. Gwalior, C. I.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Scot, J. S. Bone):

Scott, A. G.

Scott, Major G. B.

}xili

.. Salem.

- Europe.

.. Miranshah,

Scott, Capt. F. B. -.. Aden.

Scott, IB Je -. Bombay,

Scribner, Fleet Surgeon Ry (R. N. ye ... Hurope.

Scroggie, Major W. R. J. (1...) -- Bombay.

Seale, Dr. C. E. B.. -- Darjeeling.

Sealy, Major A. E.. i es Bakloh, Punjab.

Secunderabad Club Library, The lonorasy

Secretary ioe ... Secunderabad,

Sedgwick, L. J. “(10.8.)

Seervai, Dr. Rustom F.

Selby, Lt.-Col. W. (p.s.0., PAR... , LMS.)

Seychelles, age Eoiamis Station

Seton-Karr, Capt. H. W. (Life ae

Sewell, J. H.

Seymour Sewell, Capt. ius By “(tans.) .

Shand, J. G. B. ‘(uMs.) a

Shannon, G:C. Gc.)

Sharp, F. H.

Sharp, The Hon’ble Mr. H, (. 8.1.)

nattocks sky. Ki) | 2.

Shaw, G. K,

Shebbeare, E. O.

Shephard, TE. &.

Shepherd, W.8. ...

Shevade, S. V. (3.sc.)

slibidy, Gea.

Shipp, W. EB.

Shipman, Major H. I

Shirlay, G. 8. if

Shivram Kashyap, (a1. SC., B. A.)

Shore, H. A.

Shortland, C.V._N. "(A.MLI.C.E.)

Shortt, Capt. H. E. (i.m.s.)

Shortt, Weta Os. 2.

Shuttleworth, ie: (M.A., F BGS, 10.8.)

Siam, H. R. H. Prince Abhakara of ae :

Silvester, Cad.

Simcox, A. H. A, (1. 0, S.)

Simonds, Capt. M. H.

Simpson, J. Hope a C.S., 0.1.E. y

Sims, R. G.

Simson, Lit. R.

Sinclair, R. L. Se

Sind Club, The Hony. Secretary

wee

.- Ahmedabad.

.-- Bombay.

.-- Lucknow.

eee Seychelles.

.. Europe.

es ven Wegner, Burma.

».» Calcutta.

-.. Bombay.

.ce Bijapur.

Kaira.

Se elba

-- Madras.

.. Piyang.

-- Jalpaiguri.

.. Bulsar,

" Bombay.

... Loungoo.

te naw.

-» Larkana.

ibe Ajmer.

.. Rawalpindi.

-- Rangoon.

if Lahore.

.. Europe.

-» Nagpur,

eS Bombay.

.. Cuchar,

) Pinouchon

-- Bangkok.

--. Calcutta.

-- Ahmedabad.

Europe.

. Port Blair.

- Rangoon.

... 'yzabad.

.». Castle Rock.

... Karachi,

Ix iv LIST OF MEMBERS.

Sirdar Anandrao Scindia is

Sitwell, Major N.S. H. a.)

Sitwell) Sevks hee

Sitzler, H. A.

Siairon as lal:

Skilling, W.

Skinner, Miss A. Th

Skinner, Capt. J. M. (@. MS.) «.

Skineer, Capt. R. B. a

Slade, G. H.R.

Sladen, Dr. R. J. iB

Slater, "A. it <2

Slater, J. Sanders ..

Smales, Chas. B. (1.F.s.)

Smart, Dr. A. G. H. (a.3.)

Smith, A. Kirke

Smith, Major H. C....

Smith, Lt. E. Cecil...

Smith, G. R.

Smith, H. C.

Smith, J. H,

Smith, arene (dO 258) eee

Smith, It. “Col Ito Ale (GE m8)

Smith, Capttbierie

Smith, Dr. Malcolm —

Smith, Major O. A.

Smithy SD a(B AS) eee

Somervaille. Geo.

Souter, C. A. (L.¢.8.)

Spalding, Major W. B.

Sparke, W.

Sparrow, Lt.-Col. Re

Spence, Dr. A. D.

Spence, R. A. ay

Spunk Hees vee eee

Spooner, T. J. (¢.z.) Boe Member)

Sprott, F. H.

Squire, D. aa

Srinagar Club, The Secretary

Stables, Major aie . A.M.C. a

uerelic, Juhi. (Cel, 5

Stafford, Orisa ;

Stanbridge, Capt. W. J. (R.a.)

Standen, “B. (1.€.8., C.1.E a Ck eBay)

Stanton, W. C.

Steffen, O.

Steichen, Rev. A. (sa)

‘ Stent, P. J. H, (1.0.8.)

... Kirkee.

... Calcutta.

... Shwegyin.

... Bombay.

.. Calcutta.

... Kuala Lumpur.

,.. Bombay.

... Bannu, NW nie

... Bombay.

... Jhansi.

.. Aligarh.

.. Bombay.

.. Rangoon.

.. Singapore.

... Bombay.

... Miranshah.

.. Europe.

.. Mesopotamia.

... Mogok.

.. Dehra Dun.

... Narsapur.

... Indore, C, I.

«.. yzabad.

... Bangkok, Siam.

... Hazaribagh.

.. Bombay.

... Rangoon.

.. Coimbatore.

.. Cawnpore.

... Rangoon.

... Hurope.

..- Kangoon.

... Bombay.

... Lurkey in Asia.

.. Gadag,

.- Coorg.

... Europe.

... Srinagar, Kashmir,

.., Hurope.

... Lahore Cantt.

... Hurope.

.. Pachmarhi.

... Calcuita,

... Hurope.

... Bombay.

... NaUgOr.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Stephen, Mrs. H. M.

Stephens, L. B.

Stephenson, B.

Stevens, Herbert ..

Stevenson, Capt. Ff. (10.s.) ... ee

Stevenson, Surgn.-Genl. H. W. 5 “MT, Siny Cc S218)

Stevenson, Capt. Wi. Di-G. c Mess) o> ass

Stewart, A. P. so 18

... Sunla.

... Europe.

.. Caleutta.

.. Gopaldhara.

... Lurope,

.. Lurope

.. Bombay.

Stewart, C. G. eee ... Minbu.

Stewart, Dr D)Bii.. * ... Rangoon,

Stewart, Major G. E. (.m.s.) .. Europe.

Stewart, Major G. H, (1.M. ” .. Hurope.

Stewart, John % ... Travancore,

Still, Jobn .. Ceylon,

Stirling, J. H. ‘ ... Jodhpur.

Stockley, Capt. C. ae .. Mesopotamia.

Stodart, J. C. (.c.s.)

Stokes, EG: (C.L.8., 1.C.S.)

Stokes, I. W. as eee

Stone, Capt. F. H.S. (8.y.R.)

Stoney, R. F. a ea

Stoner, W. es

Storey, Thos. H. ...

Story, S. 5S. :

Strachan, N. J. ace

Street, Hi, be

Stringfellow, H. P....

Siromoe bus) Ws! 2.

Stuart, nk IDs

Stubbs, L e MEN(.C:s: oT

Subedar, Nawab Barzoji Jamsetjee

Sulivan, Col. G. D. F.

Sunth, Maharana Shri J arwarsinhgee, Raja Saheb..

Surveyor, Dr. N. F. Ss D.)

Suter, Dr. M. F.

Sutherland, Rev. W. 'S.

Sutton, A. LC,

Swete, Maybleiiam 2.

Swinhoe, General C.

Sykes, C. M. (Cm)E..

Symons, Capt. H. (R.G.A.)

Symons, C. T.

Symons, Lt.-Col. T. A. (1.M s.)

Talbot, G. W.

Talbot, R. H.

... Fapjore.

... Kurnool.

,.. Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Madura.

... Morriston.

... Qodeypur.

... Bombay.

... Lravancore,

... Mandalay,

... Bombay.

... Lurope.

.. Rangoon.

... Mainpuri.

... Aurangabad,

... Bombay.

. P.O. Sunth Ram-

pur.

... Bombay.

.. Hurope,

... Kalimpong,

.. Secunderabad.

Papun.

oo. LUPO.

... Hurope.

.., Hurope.

... Colombo,

... Bombay.

.». Rangoon.

se Onalie ar.

Tambe, Dr. Gopal Kk amehandra (a, A,B. se, i. M.& 8. a Indore, C. I.

Ixvi LIST OF MEMBERS.

Tanner, Lt.-Col. C.O.O. ... Be .-» Karachi,

Tasker, T. J. (1.¢.8.) ..- Anantapur.

Tata, Sir Dorabji J. (Life Member) . --- Bombay.

Tata, Sir Ratan ee Member) sc .., Murope.

Tate, A.R. W. sie ee ... Srinagar.

Taylor, Major G. (n. HA. ) i aan sae ... Risalpur.

‘Taylor, L. KE. (a.M.1.C.E.) aoe 555 .. Madras.

Taylor, J. N. Aa ar se w.- Hurope.

Taylor, J. BR. ae ..- Lopchanchi,

Tasite Dr.Wokt: (x. B.C.S., LR.C. Sass .- Insein.

Tejpal, Goverdhandas Goculdas (Life Member Dei . Andheri.

Tehri Garhwal State, H. H. Raja Narendra Shah

Saheb Bahadur .,, ... Ajmer.

Tenison, Capt. W. P. C. (ra, as .-. Kuro pe.

Tew, G: C. (cis ne ... Pyinmana.

I hom. W.S. - Bet ee? ... Paletwa, Aracan

Hill Tracts,

Thomas, E. F’. (1.¢.8.) es ses ... Madras.

Thomasset, ESP Sees nee ... Seychelles.

Thomason College, The Principal sia ... Roorkee.

Thompson, Miss a, acs oa . Hurope.

Thomson, Major D. B. ay = ... Lurope.

Thomson, F. P. tee ... Tounggyi.

Thomson-Glover, Capt. Tie 500 .-. Mesopotamia.

Thornhill, Lt.- Ool, Sic H. B. ie (Shite) 55 ... Hurope.

Thornton, ee 1 19 Bae ... Bombay.

Thornton, H A, (1.6.8. Me eee oo ... Lashio, Shan States.

Thoms Roberts, SEM. | Bee Se .-. Kindat.

Uhruston, Ale: we ... Hurope.

Thuillier, Brie. eGenly He EY C EN) rh eee ... Hurope.

Thallier, Major Ibis Ch (Gee) 3 es ... Ahmednagar.

Tibbs, Kev. PAGH Ss. 60 ae .-. Mesopotamia.

Tilly, T. H. (Life Member) . 500 ... Oanuda,

Tipper, G. H. (B.A.) ae wise ... Hurope.

Tod, Alex. M. Be seo .-. Bombay.

Tomkins, Major E. ih ie A. Noe bes ... Jubbulpore.

Tomkins, 8. Ls ee se .-- Delhi.

omilinsery Asn, ie ee) peg JB UISTe2t)

Tomlinson, Capt. W. Paget ... Bie ... Ootacamund,

Tottenham, W. F. L. (1.4.s.) . ss .. Shillong.

Thasemeone, H. H. The Maharaja Sir Sultan Rana

Raja ee ee Ke C.8.1., G.C.LE.) ee mee Trivandrum.

Travers, W. .. Jalpaiguri.

Traylen, G. p. Sen a aoe .. Bombay.

Trevelyan, W. R. F. aoe ise .. Mesopotamia.

Trevor, C. G. (1.F.8.) 560 ee ... Kulu, Kangra Dis-

trict.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Triggs, B.

Trinity College, The Principal

‘Trivandrum, Tho Director, Government Museum

and Public Gardens

Trotter, E. W. iy

Mnatter, El. (1.8.8.) 6.

Troup, N. F. T.

lxvit

.. Jammu.

. Kandy, Ceylon,

Trivandrum.

.. Bangkok, Siam.

si Mesopotamia.

.. Kousanie, Aimora.

Troup, R. 8. (15. ie .-. Simla,

Truninger, L. fi .. Calcutta,

Tunnard, T. H. ... Eurepe.

ieectall, A. GC. .. Calcutta,

Rorkhuds Dr. . A. .. Bombay.

Turner, A. J. (B. SC.) .-.

ornare dt JoS:

Turner, H. G.

.. Bombay.

.. Matara, Ceylon.

... Hurope.

‘Turner, Capt. J. F. (R.B.) .«. Busrab:

Turner, Sir Montague .. Hurope.

Tweedie, A. G. sis ... Calcutta,

Tweedie, Capt. J. L. : -. Gairo.

Tyabji, 8. B. nee “ ... Sholapur.

vers, Crate Vy a) iso. d .. salem.

Ds ler, Belated kt Vie (0.85) .- Madras.

Tyrrell, Major J. R. Sal Ss

Tytler, Lt.-Col. H.C

Udaipur, H. H. The ce Kunwar eee

Singh Bahadur ...

Underwood, Rev. J. B. “00

Ungefroren, H.

United Service Club, The Secretary

.. Bombay.

.. Hast Africa,

.. Udaipur, Rajputana

.. Salin, Burma.

.. Lohardaga.,

.. Bangalore.

United Service Library, Hony. Secretary ... Poona.

Upper Barma Club, Honorary Secretary .. Mandalay.

Urwin, Major J.J. fc M.S.) .. Hurope.

U.S. Department of Agriculture, The Librarian ..

Van Ingen, KH. M..

Varvill, eu M. N.

Vaughan, W . (F.E.S.) ae Member)

Vane Tempest, Sub - Lt. H

Venables, Capt. J. D.

Venning, Capt. F. E. W. nee Member )

Venoar, ‘Lt.-Col. W. E. (1.A.) (Life ee)

amr, HB, ASBaCucs:) des

Victoria College, She Principal

Victoria Technical Institute,

The Curator and

Librarian ae mia ee

. Washington D. C.

... Mysore.

\_».ee Bombay.

» Hurope.

... Mesopotamia.

.. Hurope.

. Mesopotamia.

- Kohat.

.. Kurnool.

-» Palghat.

.. Nagpar.

Ixvili LIST OF MEMBERS.

Vilayaralii Maharaj Kumar Shri

Villar, A

Vincent, The Hon’ble Sir William (i.c. S. .)

Vithuldas Damodhar Perera The Hon’ble Se.

Volkart, L. , we

Wainwright, F. M...

Wait, W. H.

Waite, H. W. :

Wakefield, G. E. C.

Wakefield, J. G.

Walker, Capt. E. T..

Walkers ss. aes

Walker, Roland (Life Member)

Walker, Major W. B. (R.A., F.A.)

Walker, Lt.-Col. F. Spring (1.4.)

Wall, Lit. -Col. F. (.Ms., 6.M.2,8,, C.M. “)

Wallace, John (C.E. My ny

Wallace, R. “ee

Walsh, C. L.

Walsh, imler, (L0s.)

Walsh, M. P. ee

Walters, OED. a

Walton, “Major H. J. (im.s., 0. Mz. 8.)

Wapshare, J. H, ... ee:

Warburton, A, P. ey

Warburton, H. G. (1.c.s.)

Ward, Lt, (ly (Cl Bb

Ware, F. we

Wasey, G. K. be

Waterfield, E. H. (1.c.s.)

Watney, Major C. W.

Watson, H. A. ;

Watson, Capt. H. mu

Watson, H. W. A. iy SP a eX

Watson, Major J. W. (1s.)...

Watts, Major G. A. R. es

Wauchope Capt. R. 8. (1.4.)

Way, J. D. _

Webb, G. R.

Webb, M. ae?

Webb, J.

Webb-W ae co

Webster, J. B. a

Webster, Liest. D. (R.N.)

Webster, W. H. A... be

Weldon, W. ie Bar. -at-Law...

... Bhuj, Cutch.

.-. Bhamo.

.. Ranchi.

. Bombay.

Bombay.

... Dowlaishweram.

... Colombo,

_.. Ferozepore.

... Hyderabad, Deccan.

... Gaya, Bengal,

... Delhi.

.-. Motihari, Bengal.

... Bombay.

... Rawalpindi.

.-. Jhansi.

.. Mesopotamia.

... Bombay.

... Hurope.

... Lurope,

... Rajahmundry.

... Akola, Berar,

... Dharmsala,

... Bombay,

.. Nilgiris.

... Rangoon,

... Lucknow.

.. Ahmednagar,

... Madras:

... Hurope,

... Larkana.

.. Mesopotamia.

.. Calcutta.

... Nowshera.

... Mogok, Burma.

... Bombay.

... Mesopotamia.

.». Bombay.

... Vizagapatam

... Bombay.

... Belgaum.

..» Caleutta.

-. Madura.

.. Europe.

Basrah.

Kyankse,

" Bombay.

LIST OF MEMBERS, Ixix

Weller, H. QO. ws ee. Sirajganj.

Wells, Capt. F. W. a. i a ... Jhansi.

Wells, Dr. H. EH. (11.3.) wee 8 ... Toungoo.

Wells, Capi. R. T. ns.) ... : ... Hurope.

Wrehnan, Pos... es = ... Bombay.

Wenden, H. (c.£., 0.1.8.) a a _.. Hurope.

Wernicke, BE. A. ... os eo ... Darjeeling.

West, L. C, os sae Be ... Hubli.

West, W. Bek wa we ... Meerut.

Weston, A. T. ae be = bon ER HOVE:

Weston, W. V. a5 “ee Bi ... Murope.

Whaliey,G.P. ... ee ee ... Berhampur, Bengal.

Whately, Richard ... ete ... Bombay.

Baa ey> Major P. a F.A. ) Yes ... Mhow, C. I.

Whiffin, D. ie = ... Panposh, B.-N. Ry.

Whistler, Hugh... ee Ze _.. Europe.

White, Colin Re)... be an ... ['vichinopoly.

White, G. H. i 3 te ... Dharwar.

White, W. I. De oe 63 ... Hurope.

White, Wik: i oe oe ,.< Chanda, C. P.

Whitehead, John (1.5.s.) ae ve ey Chalernttay Uap.

Whitehead, Ie os ieee ie ... Cuddapah.

Whitworth, Gee C: (Life Member) ia! ... Hurope.

Whymper, 8. L. ... ae ... Hurope.

Wickham, P. I’. (c.z.) Sob ae ... Rangoon.

Wilkinson, Dr, S. (m.R.c.s.) . ot Hee Amer.

Wilks, N.... hs ue “ie ... Bombay.

Wilkis, J. 8S. ae ae eels ... Madras.

Wilicox, A. V. Be yn ... Hurope.

Williams, E. Alban... Mie ee ... Hurope.

Williams, Lt.-Col. C. 1 (1.M.S.) 2 ... Rangoon.

Williams, deel Oa Sah as ... Dharwar.

Williams, Dr. N.S. (1.0., B.Sc.) se ... Abu Road.

Williamson, A. (1.¢.8.) xe ay ... Shwegyin.

Williamson, W, J. F. ... Bangkok, Siam.

Willingdon, H. E. The Right Hon’ble Lord

(G.C.L.E., 0.1.) Be ... Bombay.

Willock, Gomdr, A. RB. G. (a. Ia. ) na ... Mesopotamia.

Wilson, ‘Lt.-Col. Alban ies ae ... Hurope.

Wilson, A. F. Se ae me ... Arkonam.

Wilson, A.R. my ye ay Mea Almmiorar. Wiebe.

Wilscn i. ke. a ei Bs ... Europe.

Wilson, Capt. A. T. (C.M.G.) .. ee ... Basrah,

Wilson-Johnstone, ry (1.C.8. ) = oe .. Hurope.

Walsone Ci Hl. We 2.2 : , ... Hurope.

Wilson, Mrs. D. W. ae Be ..» Bombay.

Wilson, H. C. es Bae Le ... Madras.

Ixx LIST OF MEMBERS.

Wilson, H. R. ane

Wilson, J. C.C.

Wilson, Capt.P.N.W. 9 a

Wilson, Capt. N. F. J. (n.1.m.)

Wilson, R. A. (1.C.8.) Aor

Wimbush, A.

Withers, D. 8. ras

Witt, D. O. (18.8.) ..

Wood, Major H. ir. ,)

Wood, John A...

Wood, Major We Mae.

Woodhouse, IDG) eck

Wooster, WeGo oe

Wordsworth, Capt, R. G.

Worgan, Lt.-Col. R. B.

Wright, A. J. 500

Wright, H. C. se

Wright, J. M. (i.c.s.)

Wright, Capt. W. D. (mM. Dien

Wroughton, R. C. (F.z.8.) (Life Member)

Wyndham, 'P, (ecisa)

Yerbury, Col. J. W. (R..) (Le

e Member)

Younan, Lt.-Col. A. C. (1.m.s.) ae

Young, Major FENG:

Young, J. V. (1.F.s.)

Young, Ni eV is ee

Young, Re A,

Yule, Capt. R. A,

, Zollinger, A. hy =e

.. Hurope.

.. Papun, Burma.

... Europe.

.. Bombay. :

... Yeotmal.

.. Dehra Dun.

... Assam.

2 Nangor, CP Ee

... Bombay.

.. Kelantan.

- Aden:

... Sabour.

.. Hurope.

.. Peshawar.

.. Neemuch.

.. l'ravancore.

.. Kurope.

_.. Kalam, Chin) Eailet

.«- Mesopotamia.

.. Lurope.

.. Kumaon.

.. Hurope.

w Lurope.

eee Lahore Cantt.

... Rangoon.

... Bombay.

.. Karachi.

.. Hazara.

.. Amraoti, Berar.

T &1 SeL'ss ‘sa

8 & 989°¢ =

_ 0

is 9

‘de ‘sy ‘d

ie TOAO POTLCB) | & PF LG9°GS'SM] T1 0 Gos “<u 3 20.40 FOTLIG,)

0 0 ¢¢ te OCR MONG: =o

0 @ 2 od : ae OG ‘*sdeay, ‘4

07% 9 2 'gaTgaeqyng JogstT

0 0 66 oe 00 yoog uossiq “

0 8 Tt 7 ee a #5 ** sold JouG %

So ae wena gcse a P 0 0 9 ee oa ee ee eo ONnZ0124v,) ‘

OT 169 ae me yu [BUOMCN TFLM 0 0 #9 si eae v ag \\ Sulfoajseg poom ‘“

& 6F we 20 a - ysep Ayjog ‘ e 0 L 608 o0 a0 SHOOT OYVUG Jo ae

G GP : ‘Me S we ** yoog osBjsog 10d soured TL IT LOOT oe ae oe ee 0 [eUAINOL FO sa1zg

0 000°S ik aac ‘ YUVT Wo sVT WITM JSodeqd Poxla 0 0 06h oe 20 BG ag 00 90,7 COURAGUT

—a0unlng

0 FT GOT IG ee ae

0 PF 96T ay **UuizaLosang FO punyor—ssay

0 & 6S8'I%

OT LLT Re 2g : a Bs ‘xe, omoouy 0 0 GOP 00 _ dtystoquieyy ey

g 8g oo oe ae oe ae sosreqo qed ts 0 0 0g oe té LI6t “

OT OFT ae aS ee ie oe eourinsuy ‘‘ 0 OT 09 oe ‘+ (goueape ul) 9T6L “ «

0 O&L MY a es > oH ** 90,7 S,409tpny ‘‘ 10 0 6F66T 00 ae wed poeta “ sf .

OT OFT | e- * o* . oa o* : soelIpung “ 0 8 098 ee ee “ Flot “ ¢

8 861 Os SS ue a Py * orngrainyt 0 0 &I 00 + (SUvOATB WI) EIGL TOF SUOTFMraosqng OF,

TI F61L , ee we - oa oe 79 Axexqiy ce

PL SIP OD OL 2% sie ae qunodoy oseysog ‘

IT SLE Ge z go oe **qunosdy aseg Aqog ‘' | & 9 FESS —

8 GIP. : y ATSIC ETS pus sunurmg “ r 0 83 : an “+ soog ysup peg ‘“

0 0986 QE a oe Bo OO innieyep 0

6 0s9 <3 a ee aR ae ed (8) ye1eue ‘f 0 % &8 oP Re “a *HO00g os84s0g tod oounjeg

OT 88801 Ob a 90 E on ** Krepeg

0 0g —- of oe of eo es yoo 00g ce 0 GI 60T ee oe ee ee oe pusy m0 “

ST 8g8 OR ‘ a 00 es yoog uossrg ‘f

BI 2g eas 9 SITY OFM sutforsog poom “ IL F 826% “pry “VIpuy JO YUv_ [eUONVN oy} WLM YseO

8 6ST are 00 00 ** syoog oxyeug ‘*

GL 8086 ve ve DD se * qunoooy jeurnor fg —FI6I UMAMAONC ISTE NO WONVIVG OF,

"8 Sy dB ‘sty Hel eh ASME

‘SINGNAVE “SALIH OW

“CTGT Maquaneg IsTg on CTGT fuvnune pst woul YTNQODOV f° LNAWHALVLS

‘ALAIOOS AYOLSIH WAYNLVN AVEWOd

‘OTGL Auwmnigag WGl ‘Avanog

‘soppy Ssyuppinoonp palopMnyy) “aInsvatf, lmsouo zy

“e) » NOSQDYGA A Vv (Ps) ‘NOSLMVAION “TL (PS)

“qoaL100 PUNOJ PUB POUIUILXTT

“eIGI LoqmIede(| 4STE Ot[} WO F[ZYeq §,Aje100g OY} UO ploy OOM Solylanoeg eAoge oy} Jet} Jooyo oy} OF ‘paylwiry ‘vIpuy JO YUL [eUoOreN oy} WOAT 10949] B UOOS OAR OM

EEE EE LE EI eS SS

| |

0 0 000¢ ‘se sIBEy UOASem ULM ytsodeq poxty

0 0 000'Sr Su] °° 18901,

}——-—

0 0 000°ST oie spuog snip, JU MeAOAdMT ABquiog % F |

0 0 000%%T aD ie dD Do 3 ‘+ spuog

posjueiensug ysnag, tod Avqumog % F ;

0 0 000%T SOION OLA VIPUT JO FUSMUATOAOH % F

4 =-YUDT TOUOIZON 230 £0973.6NI98)

7. I eT esbee'st OT iHonr

T ST 882/68 a

Sa ae ee OT 8 96601 Seg eet GRC

6 OT G6T BP se ae JUNODOY JUSTANH WO 4se10}UT

0 GI G8 ous ae ae S[VUANOL OF OOF WOTFRAYSISOY

OTL 062'T a Pe a m2 SJUIUYSOAUT WO 4So109UT

| % 6) SGP es cvs ve ie he oie seripuang

| 0 0 00uU'S “e FUOUIMIOAOY AVGUIOG WOLF pre-wir-puwer yy

I &I esh'ee ns PAVALOT QSNOAG @ Pp Logs IL 0 908% oe PIVATOF FISNOTA

yas ASE ‘SIENA AV Rol Ge} OSE Rel) SRRL ‘SLA INO

‘ppL09—" CTBT waquavy wTe 07 ETE, Auonuvy jsp woul GLNQOQOV 2 LNANWALVLS'

Xxill

0 S O18%g pT eit {°° toao partiep 0 9ST Oss‘or “* T9AO portaeD

ss pee |

— $s

0 T 69 = oy Se 00 SJUBATAY Ivy soTOTO ‘

0 4 OT Be ge ag “+ ATAMO BIg pue suyuiTg ‘

6 P GIG we se aE ae “* sesieyO [etomexy *

0 0 0S oe 2 a? ss = eo StojIpny

6 IT Ss¢ a * 3 so ee §6FFF!VG FO so1tepeg ‘

9 0 For ree i 4S she “ uormiuntuy “

6 8 PLL Ba We re oo sOsUOdXy SUIQI0T[0D A

0 0 00% aaa TT 81 OL9T ee

0 0 OST Ses GE Pee ee oe PONUCUN GT: 8 GL PGT ‘+ +" - AUOTISOAUT TO “« By 64

SuIDaT109 puR SUI|JOAvIJ, TO eoURAPY

0 0 OSE Be Avllid Urkvr«eN royuVYS «1 09 Arepeg Mg 9 IL8 Oc jUNOOOW yueqtnD wo “ 66a

6 @ L6L Re **satsodeqd poxty UO poAtoood ysoaoquy “‘

0 9 108 —_—_—_—_—

0 € OLG'T ** GIGI 180k 04} SULINpP poatoooa SUOTRBUOG OT,

0 0 TZ a oy a ote od 0} BDURAMOTTY IT I O9gtT ——_—— ——_ —

0 0 gs¢ * £07 99109 “BysT;Ceg “Vy "N “UAL Fo Atepes Ag

0 0 OFE ae oe “* T9}eT | “TLS “ATAL 0f souvApY

Sees. 4 nO qe pi] ‘eypUTJO Yue [euoyeN eyZ yA =

0 0 89 a ca es as T3qe1q “ITAL 01 §9q4071D 6 6 OT i al eM eseysoqg Gi

& & FL8 ag ee oo sesuad xo dowep pure SUT][OARLy,

0 0 LLT oe, Ponta 0} oOUBMOTTY 6 T 8% pea qanodoy YseO AjyQoq rod courjeg

0 0 OSPF 08 ** Lop TION ‘A9jVIg "f ‘'G ‘AP FO Aavpeg Aq

0 0 OST¢ ee os eg es 4809 4B sOOD Ee yO

spuo dOFUBIVNSAQ asna 10, Bq U0

6 1 008 — _—_ —— pucg poor sa ih 90d quod

0 0 000°9 aes ve ors ae ‘pry ‘HIpur

0 0 OTS ‘ 2 WOpuoT OF dainID “II JO osesseq jo yueg [eUOIeN O49 WITA nTeoaeer poxt 7

G6 1 066 BP oe **sosu0dxm” CuO pus SUL[JOAVAT,

0 0 00S‘T re ** LOAdaTTOD ‘dumnAD *y ‘OD “AM Fo Aqepes Ag —FI6l HAANAOAG ESTE NO HONVIVE OF,

“d “28 “sy ‘de ‘sy ‘d ‘e ‘sy ‘de ‘sy

‘SINAHWAVd ‘ST AIAOWY

"CLGT waquavag ISTE 09 GTET fuonuve gst wolf SL NQOOOYK f° LNAWALVLS

TAAODDY ANOS "IW FTALTALYG FAL

“ALSIOOS AYOLSIH WENLV¥N AVaEWOa

‘sLoppny PUD spunjunos0 pa.1op.lny/) “LONSDOLT, MsnLouozy "OTGT fumnigag yAct ‘AvaKog

“oo 9 NOSNOWAT AY (Ps) ‘NOSLYAIOW “I CPs)

"100.1100 punoy pus POUL Xf

0 SI 0gs‘9T Sar 0 SI OSs‘OL'Sa |.. T?40.L

Oiean0 cage =k |aet ape genes 3 |

Coe he HOuee eat Te stone eutie uo sf

0 FI 9G oO OD sie “+ yoog esejsog “ ss |

0L8 IF da 90 oP ** yoog ysep Aqqjod 10d eouvpeg

a CISC RIO GI -Cie or epece ele stuart oe oa tis E00 ae

cI Jo spuog poojwerensuy) ysuay, y10d Avquiog

ie 0 0 0I¢'s a ‘PIT ‘yUV_ Wioqysepp Ol} IITA yIsodoq pox

IU eg

0 GI FE1s oS as,

6 TI gl ‘ ap. oO uo a * sosuodxm O5eqsod

IL 8 986 oh ot ge se ‘' gostiadxm ysep A999q |

0 6 99 ie 24 i ue ie ae ‘' soltpung

001 ire a3 o0 oe a 4 soSaVyO yur

0 ¢ OL3‘g Py YT Set a PIVA.LOF FYSNOTT 0 SI 0s¢‘9L s PLVALOF QySVoT|

‘ie eT de ‘fy “OT NOLIALA Vel Hel i SSh8r Wal el iShS ‘SLdIHOAY

*PJULOO = FUND Pun PD UULD TAT

NEW GENERIC TERMS.

iscudoenitara (imsecta) ........:eee-ebek ace

Lachnesthus (Insecta)

Dacnomys (Mammalia)

ClOIOsDeCRONbeO Clo Cecio: on ee OOO co OOo Oooo tn OO cn

CCC ee

Ixxvl

Abelmoschus

Aberia te

Abies brunoniana

- smithiana .

- webbiana

Abildgaardia

Abroma

Abronia

Abrus

Abutilon ..

Acacia

— arabica

— catechu

Acalypha ..

Acampe :

Acanthaspis quinquespinosa

Acanthion sp.

- brachyurus

——-—— hystrix

Acanthis fringillirostris. .

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER,

262, 808, 813 | Acorus

- leucurus cuneiceps ..

Acanthodium a :

Acanthopneuste magnirostvris . .

——_— nitidus ate

——-—————. occipitalis 563,

— — plumbeitarsus..

—_— trochiloides

— viridanus

Acanthorhiza

Acanthus ..

Acari a

Accipiter nisus 160,

Acer pictum

-— villosum

Achalarus aborica

- bifasciata liliana

Achillea

Achimenes

Achras

Achyranthes

262,

808 | Acridium peregrinum

. 471) Acridotheres ginginianus

oie eA

364,

263,

tristis

394

809

807

803

Acrocephalus

——_-———-- dumetorum

Acroclinium

Acrocomia, .

Acronychia

Actephila .

Actinodaphne

Actinorhytis

Adansonia

Adelia

Adenanthera

Adenema ..

Adenium .

Adenochlena

Adenoon ..

Adenophora

Adenosma

Adenostemma

Adhatoda. .

Adina

Adonis

Aichmandra

Aichmea .. Py

Aedon familiaris . .

3| Agialitis alexandrina

7 —— dubia

geoffroy1

Afligiceras ..

Aiginetia .. :

Adigithina tiphia ..

Aigle

Ailuropus

Aflurus fulgens

-agricola ..

-———-—_ stentoreus. .

AXigithaliscus erythrocephalus .

NUMBER,

268, 807

ep ts. GOL

564, 695

564, 584, 695

.. 268, 808

.. 692

562, 691

562, 602, 691

. 263

268, 677

.. 263

263, 803

263, 806

.. 264

964, 809

264

806

.. 264

. 264, 808

264, 803, 806

264, 806

. 264

264, 806

.. 264

264, 803

.. 264

. 264.

. 826

4 828

164, 833

264, 805,

. 164 °

264, 806

264, 809

. 583

.. 602

264, 812

264, 806

485, 618, 849

Ajrides

Afromachus sp. ..

— discreta

a INAstincta . .

——_——— jhora

—_———— koli

— stigmata

Airua :

Ajsalon chicquera

Adschynanthus

Aschynomene

AXsculus indica

Aitheilema

Aithopyga sp. ..

- horsfieldi

Aethus indicus ..

Aganosma

Agapanthus

Agati

Agave

Agenia diana

Ageratum. .

Aggeianthus

_ Aggeranthus

Aglaia

Aglaonema

Agrostemma

- Agrostis

Agrostistachys

Agusianus

Ailanthus ..

Ailurus

— fulgens

— ochraceus

Aiphanes caryotoides

Aitchisoniella himalayensis

Aizoon ;

Alauda arvensis ..

— gulgula

Alanguim .. a5

Alaudula adamsi . .

Albizzia a

stipulata

Alcedo ispida

-- bengalensis

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

264, 808

.. 150

.. 580|

eos

Santis

2150

265, 813

578, 705

265, 804

.. 265

.. B64

265, 803

.. 865

.. B65

_ 265

.. 844

265, 803

. 699

S568

265, 813

.. 568

265, 809

a 197

157, 569

. 827

Aleurites .. :

--— moluccana

Alhagi

Allamanda

Ailium

Allmania

Allolobophora

Allophylus

Alloplectus

Allotinus alkamah

a, Fey

--____— horsfieldi

Alnus nepalensis..

Alocasia .. 56

Aloe

Aloysia

Alpinia 30

—allughas .

Alseodaphne

Alseonax ruficaudus

Alsodeia zeylanica

Alstonia 30

Alternanthera ..

2; Althea

Alysicarpus

Alyson annulipes

— erythrothorax

——— ruficolle

Alyssum

Amaranthus

Amaurornis fuscus

Amberboa

Amblogyna

Amblogyne

Amblypodia oc

anita

Ameletia ..

Ambherstia

Ammannia

Ammatomus alipes

Ammobium ae

Ammoperdix bonhami

Ammophila basalis

—--— bolanica

265,

subviolaceus ..

184,

..680, 660,

Ixxvli

NUMBER.

803, 807

.. 582

265, 813

265, 809

803, 807

265, 809

.. 494

266, 804

.. 266

Ane)

120, 373

, nis

.. 864

266, 806

266, 813

266, 809

coal

266, 806

.. 585

.. 579

266, 809

266, 805

266, 807

266, 805

.. 550

. 550

.. 550

266, 807

266, 803

.. 604

. 266

.. 266

266, 807

657, 661

662, 667

. 266

INDEX OF SPECIES.

Ixxvili

NUMBER.

Ammophila durga dic 46 .. 554 | Anarachne

funerea ae #4, .. 554] Andrena argada ..

a pailomelas liar Sat Doe arima:

— smithil a% a .. 504 |—— balucha

Amomum .. on os .. 266, 807 | —— biemarginata

Amoora .. as no .. 266, 816 |_—-—— bombayensis ..

Amoperdix bonhami dea 6% .. 828 | — cameroni

Amorphophallus .. ae ae .. 266 |-—— cara

Ampelocissus 36 a .. 267, 806 | —— caroli

Amphilophium .. a3 ee .. 267 | —— cineraria

Ampittia maro .. os .. 150, 580 | —— collata ..

maroides 2h as .. 150 |— comberiana

Ampulex aborensis ue 6% .. 905 |—— connexiuscuia. .

approximata .. ay .. 506 |——-—— dolorosa

=== aSsamMensis ..** .. .. 900 | —— ferozepurensis

brevicornis .. aL .. 905 | ———— flagella...

— carinifrons.. be .. 855 | —— flavofacies ~

= compressa... is .. 005 | —— halictoides

— erudelis fs a .. 505 | —— hera

—__—— himalayensis .. i .. 950 |—————ilerda ..

hospes .. O86 i .. 5905 |————- inoa

interstitialis .. se .. 985 | —— leaena ..

———1— khasiana a ne ., 555 | —— legata .

— latifrons xanga al he .. 000 | —— levilabris

=———-longicolis .. Ss .. 555 |-——-——— marmora

—- montana an he .. 555 | ———— minutula

—_——— nigricans + Ae .. 695 | —— nigriceps 4

——_-——— pilosa .. a 1e8 .. 555 | —__—_— niveobarbata ..

— pulehrrceps asa .. 005 | ——_——— nursei ..

a rothneyi a 56 .. 900 | —— parvula

ruficoxis x oe .. 055 | —— patella

—— sodalica oe a, 00) | peshinica

— trichiosoma .. xe .. 000 |—_—__—_pilipes ..

trigona a Sh .. 555 |—__-——— punjabensis

Anacardium a0 eo) ge HO, 03) p= rupshuensis

Anagallis .. ae ar S56) A, GOT | satellita

Anamirta .. DN ee oe) 207, S14) aes simalaensis

Ananas .. is as So PAO teh) [a SGYS IETS 5 3

Ananassa.. af ae a oo AOU | spinigera

Anaphalis .. 66 oo Sag Ahan she.) —— tenuis ..

Anarrhinum a Pa af .. 267 | ———— unita

Anas boscas = .. 168, 576, 600, 829 | Andrographis

pecilorhyncha, .. Se .. 076 | Andropogon

strepara Ne 4 .. 829] Ancilema .

Ancistrocladus .... .. .. 267, 8C8|]Anemone ..

NUMBER,

20m

Biee(illis,

Be fills)

718

. 18

Bald ks’

ale ids

Bee ills:

ao ks,

Bes elie)

Bice (lis)

- 1s

Beis iS)

eh (alts

Smalls

ae sts)

TNS

neidks)

Meee fits)

Boy Godliss

Sy Calis)

Bm Allis)

Biel fills

Bee lis)

Bie (alc)

Bellis

nS:

Fee Cele)

2 RS

Ae ks)

Phe (ills)

Peedi dlis)

BA Wks)

see lkss

als

7 ale

267,

804

Kee hee

an 20

A PAG

INDEX OF SPECIES, LDSale

NUMBER. NUMBER.

Anemopzegma . 267] Aphanus sordidus ie st ye

Anethum .. 267] Aphneus .. .. 657, 658, 660, 661, 662

Angelonia 267, 813 abnormis ey, ay .. 580

Angreecum 267, Sul} || concanus she a .. 660

Anguillaria 267, 809} ________hypargyrus .. ne .. 665

Anictoclea oe AG |e 1etis S25 aS; v .. 080

Aniseia 267, 803 | lobifal 0) 2) Seen ae Ges

Anisochilus . 267 Seve eee o as -s 132

Anisomeles e208) eee ee ovals’ es a x Ld2

Anisonema 268, 804 | __ schistacea .. as .. 580

Anodendron 268, 808 vulcanus ba .. 580, 665

Anectchilus .. 268] Aphnamixis te A qu .. 268

Anogeissus 268, 803) Aphelandra os fs .. 268, 804

Anomospermum .. .. 268 | Apis indicus 3% oe oe eal

Anona 0 268, 813|Apium a “ .. 269, 808

Anophanta bistrialis -, 608)/Apluda .. #5 a £8 “3. 269

Anorthura neglecta . 352] Apocopis .. w: se ss .. 269

Anotis .. 268] Apodytes .. a: * i .. 269

Ancurosorex assamensis 5 (OS Aponogeton i. my .. 269, 808

-— squamipes .. 760, 766| Aporosa .. ae te ae .. 269

Anser ferus £3 167, 385, 618 | Aporus excrucians Ae si {3 Bet

- indicus... .. 185, 885, 576, 600 | Appias albina swinhoei .. is ea 079

- rubrirostris .. 600 | —_ hippo latifasciata a Be Cov)

Anthemis .. 268, 804 indra statilia .. a, #2) 579)

Anthericum 268) | == iby thea oe sg .. o79

Anthistiria a2 )268 ward =. we om Hey

Anthocephalus 268, 804) Apporasa atkinsoni 53 ate si 13s

Anthurium 3 268, 804 | Aquila bifasciata. . ie a se oe

Anthus campestris 699 — chrys:etus a bc 56. as)

——— cervinus .. 827 vindhiana ae ae 4403

——— maculatus 567 | Aquilegia .. = - v2) 2695806

——— rosaceus . bi ce ONG Arachis. ae sr as an 209

—— rufulus 309, 568, 699 | Arachnanthe Hah ae ay i269

——— similis 567 | Arachnechthra asiatica ... . .. ~=—-568, 699

— trivialis .. 699; Aralia BE ai a faa 200, AR

Antiaris 268, 813} Araotes lapithis .. a we .. 142

Anticharis. . 268, 809 | Araucaria. , Len eee s.9 269RSiS

Antidesma 268, 807|Arbela_ .. bs in is = ay Olu

Antigonon.. .. 268 | Arboricola she R Pree. SOS

Antilope cervicapra TS. aS | ——— --mandellii .. Ae Be Clee)

Antirrhinum ; . 268 -- torqueola .. ee yt Wal

Anurosorex squamipes .. bi .. 766}Arbutus .. es a ae s= 269

Aonyx cinerea 301, 768, 849 | Archontophcenix . . a5 0 2697806

Apatura parisatis camiba . 579| Arctomys.. ae ae ris .. 473

Aphanus leucuceras

eeliae

- himalayanus .. .. 478, 488

INDEX OF SPECIES.

Ixxx

NUMBER. NUMBER

Arctonyx collaris. . .. 768} Argyreia 183, 269, 809

isonyx .. .. 768 | Argyrolobium = 269, 805

taxoides 618, 768 | Arhopala .. .. 657, 658, 661, 662

Ardea cinerea 167, 576, 709 FSD .. 135

- goliath a 385, 850 | ——-——-. aberrans .. 186

- manillensis 169, 605, 709 | ———— abseus .. 154, 580

Ardeola grayi 366, 576, 710 | ——-—— adriana .. 134

Ardetta cinnamonea .. 605 )———- agada .. . 134

—- minuta G7 S218) || == agrata .. 134, 185

—.- sinensis .. -, GOS || == alemon Spy ES

Ardisia 269, 807 amantes 580, 665

Arduina sa ASD), SOQ | = = DIMEN g .. 134

Areca 269; 829) 813) apha ., 133

<= S10 oo §=6GS3 | ——— suffusa alse

-- catechu 330, 338 | ———— apidanus ahamus Ba G4

——-- concinna 330, 338 | ——-—— arata 85

= — eostata G8 || === === FNESD 5 .. 134

= (PHAN 70 | ———— ariel .. oo alt36

——-- dicksonii .. ae oo) bazaloides .. 980

——-- gracilis 2» Off, Sis, SES) | ——— bazalus 134, 665

——-- hexasticha ee Jo. (OG) birmana 136

——-- nagensis -. 330, 338 | ——— camdeo ao UBS

-- oryzeformis 68 | ____—- canaraica 580, 665

——-- paradoxa .. A See ug) ee = centaurus 665

-- trianara 390; 399,040) _ = 5 pirama 580

Arenaria 269,805) ——— chinensis 134

Arenga 269, 814 | _____. comica.. 135

Argemone .. 2695804 = "dodonea Bee 135

Argostema. . 269, 806 eumolphus aN 134

Argus .s 201 | _—_____. ________ fellenore. . 134

-- giganteus .. 202 | —__— ganesa watsoni 136

——-- pavoninus.. 202 | —— hewitsoni 135

~- pavonius 2 02) a clamtier. 135

Argusianus 5 FAIL |) se paramuta 136

— argus : > 202) —— perimuta 136

——_——— hbipunctatus 202) rama 135

—_— giganteus 202) —==>— silhetensis . 133

— grayi 3c ae .. 202 |—_____. tounguva . 135

Argya caudata 190, 561, 583, 595, 690, 701, | —— zephyretta ae 11316;

; 821 | Ariopsis ? 269, 806

——_- —- altirostris. . . 826] Ariseema .. 270, 806

- earlii 602, 829 | Aristida eGR

Argynnis altissima mackinnoni.. .. 197 | Aristolochia 270, 807

-— ecastetsi . 608 | Arnebia 3 270, 818

. 608 jArnetta atkinsoni 151

————hyperbius

Arnetta vindhiana

Arrhenothrix penicillegra

Artabotrys

Artahema .,

Artemisia ..

Arthraxon..

Arthrocnemum

Artocarpus

Arum

Arundinella

Arundo

Arvicola bengalensis

-- indica

Aschistocoris bomzeus

Asclepias

Asio accipitrinus

otus ..

Asparagopsis

Asparagus

Asperala ..

Asphodelus

Aspidiotus panici

Aspidistra

Aspidomorpha

Aspidopterys

Astata absoluta ..

— argentiofascialis

es compta

interstitialis

kashmirensis

——— lubricata

lucinda

quettze

—resoluta ..

Aster

Asteracantha :

Astictopterus henrici kada

— olivascens

——____ —_

Astragalus

Astrocaryum

Astur badius

Astylis

Asura conferta

- hilaris

Asystasia .

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

. 580

. 140

.. 270

70, 804

70, 807

, 270

805, 807

270, 812

270, 806

270, 812

. 109

_ 757

270, 809

618, 702

570, 601

270, 806

)

149

971, 812

G77

572, 704

271, 805

ants

.. 188

271, 814

Atalantia .. ;

Atella alcippoides

Athalamia dioica

——-- pinguis

Athene bactriana

———.- brama

Atriplex

Attalea

- cohune

———- speciosa ..

Atylosia

Augiades siva

Augustinea major

Aulacaspis fagrese

—- - uncinati

Aureicola ..

Avena

Averrhoa ,

Avicennia ..

Axis axis .,

— ceylonensis

maculata ceylonensis

Axonopus ..

Azadirachta

Azanuse ©.

— ubaldus

— uranus

Azima

Babax waddelli ..

Baccaurea

Bactris ‘ifs :

—- achetorhachis ..

-— major Bs

Badamia exclamationis ..

Baetis

Bagauda avidus ..

Balanites. .

Balanophora

Baliospermum

Balsamodendrum

Bambusa. .

IxxXi

NUMBER.

271, 812

.. 679

ney

76, 159

571, 600, 702

271, 812

513, 518

. 514

L5G

ero

.. 158

.. 680

pats

pais

.. 594

271, 814

271, 809

.. 186

83, 95

EROS

aaa

271, 8138

.. 657

. 664

.. 664

271, 818

site) ea

271, 810, 812

677, 678, 679

. 680

.. 680

33ile

piri)

seal

271, 307

271, 805

yal

971, 813

Ixxx1i

Bandicota

- elliotana

——_-——. gigantea

a alabaried

ee = ImORCAT

——_—__- nemorvaga

——_- savilel

Banisteria. .

Baoris farri

Baracus hampsoni

Barbus tor

Barcella

Barleria

Barringtonia

Bartonia .

Basella

Bassia

latifolia

Batatas

Bathyergus

Batocera rubus

Bauhinia ..

Beaumontia

Begonia

Beilschmiedia

Belamcanda

Bellis nh

Belomys trichotis

Belone annulata

— choram

—--—— melanstigma

Belonogaster

—-- indicus

Beloperone

Bombex handlirschi

Se NTA,

—_—-— khasiana

——-—- Jactea

——-— maldivensis

—- megadonta

Benicasa ..

Benineasa. .

Bentinckia.

septentrionum

Barbastella darjelingensis

INDEX OF SPECIES,

NUMBER.

640, 641, 642

99, 109

109, 640, 642

94, 109, 316

. 642

. 109, 641, 642, 643

641, 642

271, 810

so ENS

OS)

ae ZS)

Se aaiatad,

. 838

on DOU

271,810

271, 810

971,813

272, 810

Beosus

Bergera

Bergia

Berthelotia

Beta

Bibasis sena

Bibos frontalis

- gaurus

-sondaicus ..

Bidaria

Bidens

Bignonia ..

Billbergia . .

Bimastus ..

Bindahara

- phocides

- sugriva

Biophytum

Birgus latro

Bischofia ..

Bixa a

Blachia

Blainvillea

Blastania ..

Blepharis .

Blepharispermum

Bletia

Blighia

Blumea

Blyxa

Bocagea

Bocconia ..

Boehmeria. .

Boeerhaavia

Boerhavia

Bombax

Bonamia

Bonnaya

Borago

Borassus ..

Bos gaurus

Bosea

Boswellia ..

Botaurus stellaris

Boucerosia

NUMBER.

_ 657, 660,

167,

2 sala

272, 810

272, 809

. 581

Gel

617, 761

.. 666

272, 803

525, 526

273, 810

273, 813

278, 810

273, 810

2783

273, 806

273, 810

278, 310

273, 810

273, 808

273, 810

278, 810

273, 810

973

273, 600

973, 810

273, 810

273, 814

273

383

273, 810

829, 851

273, 806

Bouchea

Bougainvillza

Boussingaultia

Brachycome

Brachypterum

Brachypturnus aurantius

Brachyramphus

Bragantia ..

Brassaia

Brassica

Breweria .

Breynia

Bridelia

Brindonia ..

Briza

Bromelia

Broussonetia

Browallia ..

Brownea

Brugmansia

Brugniera ..

Brunfelsia..

Brunsfelsia

Bryonia

Bryonopsis

Bryophyllum

Bubalis bubalis

Bubo coromandus

ignavus

Bubuleus coromandus

Buchanania

Buchnera ..

Buddleia .. ‘

Budoreas taxicolor

Buettneria

Bulbophyllum

Bulbostylis

Bupleurum

Burmannia

Bursinopetalum

Butastur teesa

Butea

-- frondosa

Buteo desertorum

Buteo ferox

INDEX OF SPECIES. Ixxxiii

NUMBER. NuMBER

274, 810 | Butomopsis . 275

274, 810 | Butomus 275, 806

274, 810

274, 806

.. 274 | Cacalia “he . 275

568, 700: Caccabis chucar .. vee dios

.. 274|Cacomantis merulinus .. 361, 362

274, 810 —passerinus ..361, 362, 595, 601

274)Cadaba .. Ws its 275, 813

_, 274 | Celomys : er AD

274, 810 bicolor .. 49, 83, 93

DAS SIMON \aersacas mayori .. 49, 50, 93

274, 810 | Ceenopsen fuscinervis . 556

274 | Ceesalpinia 275, 810

.. 274 \=— - seplaria . 822

274, 810 Ceesulia 275

274, 810 Cajanus 275, 813

274, 810 Calacantha 275

274, 810 Calacanthus 275, 808

274, 810 Caladium 4 275, 814

274, 810 | colocasia .. O25

274, 810 | Calamus ee 1G, MES)

974 | Calanthe 275, 804, 808

_, 274| Calathea . 2hon807

274, 806 | Calceolaria 275, 807, 810

274, 804 Calendula. . 275, 809

_, 186| Calidris arenaria. . ; sa ASS

Al, O02 Calliandra 275, 804, €08

_, 158] Callicarpa.. 276, 805, 808

703, 710} Callichroa. . 276, 808

274, 810 | Calligaster turneri 5 (aul

274, 810 | Calligonum 276, 808

274, 810| Calliopsis . 2067808

73, 383 | Callistemma 276, 806, 808

275, 810 | Callistemon 276, 804, 808

275, 804 | Callistephus oC Se) AAG tells:

275, 805 | Callosciurus ,, 294, 424, 473, 474

275, 814 -— crumpi 425, 473, 486

.. 275, 810 | ———- erythreeus .. 228, 424, 425, 486

275, 804, 809 | ————_-— - crotalius. 225, 229,

160, 572, 703 303

275, 810 | —___-——_ ——-- kinneari. 225, 229,

oi 308, 770

.. 596 | —————-—. erythroeus nagarum. 225, 228,

160, 572 229, 303, 770

Ixxxiv

Callosciurus haringtoni ..

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NuMBER. !

230, 231 Kenai lanka

NUMBER.

.. 649, 650, 652, 653

SS SOLUS ae . 231 - lupaster . 653

oe RIE Y lero .. 230, 231, 294, 295 | ——- lupus ae a ao. 4haal

eee — bartoni 234, 295 | ——- naria 649, 650, 651, 652, 653

os == careyl 225, 232, 233, - pallipes 99, 106, 384, 618, 851

304, 770! Canna a LS)

—_._-__ ____ fryanus 225, 232, 304| Cannabis .. 276,813

i haringtoni 225, 233, 234, | Cannomys ; 408, 473, 474

304, 770 - badius . 308, 491, 772, 782

a ee MOLES . 295 : ——_——_- castaneus castaneus 3 AB

-—— ———— millardi 225, 283, 204, - pater .. lies

304, 770' Canscora. . 277, 813

—_—-——__ ——— rubex 225, 234, 305} Cansjera 277, 813

—____-— —-——- shor tridgei 225, 232, 304! Cantharospermum ~ Ree sTE7

— —— — sladent 9225; 2347303, Canthium.- 277

770! Capilia zennara .. op ib4as

Calonyction 276, 808, 809} Capparis .. 277, 813

Calophanes 276, 808 | Capra falconeri 384, 618, 848

Calophylium 276, 804, 808 - sibirica RGN,

Calosanthes 276, 808 | Capricornis, sp. . 4 Mae)

Calosanthus ae . 276 | ——-——— rubidus.. 589, 618, 619

Calocropis 184, 276, 808 — sumatrensis . 762

- gigantea 612, 756 | Caprimulgus, sp. fe 587

-——— procera Be a (oe - - egyptius .. S Oot.

Calycopteris 276, 804, 805; ——--—-—— asiaticus .. eG

Calysaccion 276, 804 | —.——_-——- europeeus .. 158, 701

Camena ; .. 658 | —— unwini.,. se ADI

-— argentia.. .. 658 | ——--——-— mahratiensis . 570

= cleobis . 667 , ———_--——- monticola . 604

——-— cotoides.. .. 140° Caprona alida .. 146

—- cotys 4 0 elwesil.. .« 146

Campanula eradl 6! kuki 146

Campsis eo ransonnettii 5 .. 080

Campylanthus 276, 804 syrichthus 146, 147, 580

Cananga 276, 813 | Capselia Bas rife

Canarium .. 276, 813 | Capsicum .. 277, 807

Canavalia .. 276, 813 | Caraguata 277, 813

Canella .. 276! Carallia 277, 813

Canis, sp .. .. 618] Caralluma. . 277, 813

- aureus , : of ae .. 649! Caranx =) (28

- indicus 89, 99, 106, 186, 301, 310, sp. a ole

314, 384, 484, 649, 650, armatus (?) . 124

[651, 652, 754, 767 | ——— carangus (°?) 724, 732

——- ——— indicus .. 650 ciliaris (?) . 124

=e kola . 649} gallus 724, 732

Caranx jarra

——— malabaricus

nigrippinis

speciosus. .

Carapa

Carcharias :

- melanopterus

tricuspidatus

Cardamine

Cardanthera

Cardiospermum ..

Carex

Careya

arborea

Carica

Caridops gibba

Carissa

Carludovica

Caroxylon Ae

Carpodacus erythrinus ..

Carchamus

Carum

Caryopteris

Caryota

-- urens

Casarca rutila

Cascaria

Cassia

-- kleinii

Cassytha ..

Castalius ..

ananda

decidea

ethion ..

rosimon

roxana..

roxus

-roxana ..

Castanospermum. .

Castilloa .

Casuarina. .

equisetifolia

quadrivalvis

Catapoecilma teas

—-- delicatum. .

INDEX OF SPECIES.

168,

184,

.. 278, 615,

NUMBER.

724, 726

724, 730

724, 729

(?) 724

277, 813

. 145

.. 746

745, 746

277, 812

277, 805

AGH

277, 810

81, 184

808, 809

elites

277, 813

278, 806

657, 658

.. 663

. 663

.. 663

. 122

.. 122

278, 806

278, 810

616, 806

e)cile

Gils

, 661, 662

143

Catapoecilma elegaus

Catesboea ..

Catharanthus

Catochrysops

——-—- enejus

—- pandava

—-——_—-- strabo dc

Caturus

Cedrela

Cedrus deodara

Ueloenorrhinus sp.

- afinis ..

—-——_ aurivittata

—_-—_—_. chamunda

—_—+_—_-—— clitus

aoe ie fs ea

——.- leucocera

—_-——-——. maculicornis

—_-—___—- munda

———_- nigricans

—_ -—- patula

—__——_- pero

a pila

—_—_—_—__-- —— plagifera..

——-——_—— pulomaya

—~ ——_-—— pyrrha

—— spilothyrus

- sumitra ..

Celastrus ..

Celosia

Celsia

Celtis

Cemas goral

Cenchrus

Centaurea. .

Centipeda. .

Centotheca

Centranthera

Centratherum

Centropus sinensis

Centrosolenia

Centunculus

Cephalandra

Cephalocroton

Cephalostigma

Ixxxv

NUMBER.

.. 666

278, 810

.. 278

657, 658

30 .. 663

.. 663

377, 663

278, 806

278, $06

. 359

so 15

5, AS

. 145

.. 145

.. 580

145, 580

Tee

. 145

ene;

144, 145

Aeneas

ead

(ue

ao Hee

vn 1A

. 580

VEN oes

278, 804, 805

.. 570

.. 278

278, 807

$279

279, 806

279, 805

IXXXV1

Cerastium. .

Ceratogynum

Ceratonia .

Ceratophyllum

Ceratocheca

Oerbera :

Cerceris abnensis

—-- acuta ..

agnata

-—___—_—_._ assamensis

———— aureobarba

——_—_— haluchistanensis

———_— hbasimacula

belli

bimaculata

binghami

bolanica

———— boysi

———_ cameroni

——

———— _ canaliculata

———_-_—. comberi

compta

——_—_— curcumcinta

= —— dolosa

downesivora

- emarginata

ephippium

erythropoda

fastidiosa

ferox ste

flavoplagiata ..

fletcheri

fertinata

————— funerea

greeni ..

hilaris ..

himalayensis ..

——— imexorapillio.,.

———— intiniella

———_— kashmirensis ..

lanata..

latibaltiata

——- lepcha.

———— leucozonica

——-—\ melaina

mellicula

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

279, 806

Cerceris nebulosa

--— nursel

——--— opulanta

-- priunosa

———-- protea .

—-——- pulchella

———-- quettaensis

———-- rhynchophora ..

———-- rufoplagiata

———_-- rybiensis

——_—--- saussurei

——--— simlaensis

———-- specifica

- spectabilis

——--— unifasciata

vigilans..

———-- violaceipennis ..

———--vishnu ..

—-- wickwari

Cercomela fusca ..

Cereus

Ceriops :

Cerivoula iarawielcn

Ceropales judicatrix

- marcia

—__——_- parva

—_——- pruinosa

Ceropegia

Certhia fhealleeaie

Cervulus grandicornis

muntjac

tamulicus

Cervus aftinis

— albipes

——— aureus

aX1s

—— (Rusa) axis nevlemnene ei

--—— porcinus .

—— ratwa

—— stylocerus

— vaginalis

Ceryle lugubris

-- Tudis

-- varla

Cestrum. . :

Cheetornis lecnateilontee ve

NUMBER.

.. B57

.. 558

_. 558

.. 559

. 558

.. 558

. 558

.. BAT

. 559

an,

.. 558

,. 858

.. 558

_. B87

. 5BT

.. B58

.. 565

.. 279

JTS

.. 550

.. 279

562, 583

95, 383

Poo

309, 589, 762

43, 45

Meee

. B58

. 827

157, 569, 700

. 279

190, 563, 598

Chailletia ..

Chaleurus. .

Chamoeraphis

Chamcerops

Chameleon calcaratus

Chamissoa

Charadrius plavialis

Charana mandarinus

Charaxes fabius .

imna

Charicis

Charontus

Chasalia

Chaulchasmus streperus

Chavica

Cheiranthus

Cheirostylis ne

Chelidon kashmiriensis ..

Chelidorhynx hypoxanthum

Chenolea .

Chenopodium

Cheritra

—-- jaffa

Cheritrella truncipennis

Chettusia gregaria

leucura

Chickrassia

Chilades ..

trochilus

Chimarrhernis leucocephalus

Chimarrogale

———-- himalayica

Chiococea

Chionaspis simplex

Chirita

Chliaria

-———- kina

—- othona

Chloridolum alemene

Chloris

Chlorocodon

Cholorophytum

Chloroxylon

Chonemorpha

Chorinemus

INDEX OF SPECTES.,

NuMBER.

279, 810 | Chorinemus lysan

ve 209

. 279

oo ©

i i

. i

. °

fash ay & me!

€

‘

Vs,

’

) i

ee e

<_! 4 £

2 2

oe 4

803

moadetta

Chorisandra

Christisonia

Chrozophora

Chrysalidocarpus. .

Chrysanthemum. .

Chrysococcyx <aithorkiynchueh F

Chrysocoris purpureus

Chrysolarra appendiculata

——— aureosericea

Chrysomallus

Chrysophlegma feannens

Chrysaphrys haffara

Chrysophyllum

Chukrasia ..

Chukrassia

Cicca

Cicer

Chichorium

Ciconia alba

——--— nigra

Cineraria ..

Cinnamomum

Cipadessa ..

Cipura

Circaétus palkeas

Circus cerugimosus

-- cyaneus

= MICAS 5

-- melanoleucus

Cirrhopetalum

Cissampelos

Cissites debeyi

Cissus

Cistanche ..

Cisticola cursitans

Citharexylum

Citrullus

Citrus

-- medica

Cladosperma

.. 280] Clangula glaucion

724} Claocylon

Ix XXVil

NUMBER.

280,

160, 704,

. 615

269

281, 803

XXXVI1i

Clarkia

Clausena .. me

Clavigralla horrens

Cleidion

Cleistachne

Cleistanthus

Clematis

Cleome

Clerodendron

Cletus bipunctatus

-pugnator ..

- trigonus

Clianthus ..

Clitoria

Cloeon

Clutia

Clypea

Cobcea

Coccinia

Coccoloba. .

Coceculus ..

Coccystes coromandus ..

- jacobinus

Cochlospermum

Cocos

- aricul

——- chilensis

——- comosa

———— nana

—— nucifera

aa ype

——- oleracea

plumosa

- romanzofiiana

- schizophylla

- yatal

Codiceum ..

Ceeloglossum

Coenolarra apmenereulata

Coffea

Coix

Cola

Coladenia agni

- agnioides

————.- buchananii

INDEX OF SPECIES,

NuMBER. NuMBER,

281, 810 | Coladenia dan . 580

PIL, SO |= twa jd46

5. Le | = - indrani uposathra AG

281, 807 - tissa 197, 580

., 281) Coldenia .. . 282

281, 804 | Colea . 282

.. 281 | Colebrookea 55 BSD

281, 808 | Coleospadix 282, 804

281, 807 | Coleus .. 282

.. 173 | Colias edusa LS

alis - hyale od

er .. 173| Collcea 3 282, 810

281, 804, 808 , Colletes comberi.. eo ailess

giayacseh —- dentata .. . 7165

54 Be) - nursel 1 LS

281, 810 -sanectus .. Als

_. 981 | Collinsia 282, 810

281, 810 | Colocasia . . 282

281, 809 | Colotis pee 7)

281, 805 Colubrina é 282

_, 281 | Columba eversmanni af. sO

BOO SO]! Sam intermedia 161, 573, 705 °

570, 595, 701 livia 161, 573

: 282, 805 | Colutea pRege

282, 507, 518, 517 | Colvillea .. 282

. 537 | Combretum peee2

. 673 | Cometes .. 282

_ 537 | Commelina 282, 810

518 | Commiphora 1282

518 | Congea iM 282, 813

686 | Conium maculatum 1. 84

535 |Connarus .. . 2838

536 | Conocarpus .. 283

536 | Conocephalum conicum . .. d44

587 | Conocephalus 285, 803

.. 588 | Convolvulus ce .. 283

282, 813 | Conyza 283, 803, 807

282 | Cookia 283, 810

.. 553 | Copsychus saularis 565, 585, 697

282, 808 | Coptocycla 83

282 | Coracias benghalensis : . 185

282 -- garrula.. 156, 569, 827

146 --— indica 156, 568, 700, 827, 833

146 | Corallocarpus 283, 805

146 | Corchorus . 283

INDEX OF SPECIES.

Ixxxix

NUMBER, NUMBER.

Cordia as om 283, 810 | Crabro eques .. 559

Cordyline .. We: Ais ae » 283) |— fulvopilosellus . 5d9

Coreopsis 283, 806 | ——— grassator be es .. 559

Coriandrum 283, 806 | — gulmargensis . 559

Cornus sp. . 822 | ——— himalayansis .. 560

-— macrophylla . 363 | — idriens .. 559

—- oblongum .. 864 khasianus . 909

Cortaderia : 283, 813 | ——— lysias .. 560

Corvus capellanus e ie Sas 713) melanotarsis . 559

corax he 561, 689, 851 | ——— menyllus.. . 560

———— -laurencii .. ae .. 825 monozonus . 560

frugilegus 561, 690, 826 | ——— musoeus.. .. 509

——— insolens .. 13 . 362 | -——— opifex . 560

——— macrorhynchus 359, 362, 370, 582, 602 orientalis. . . 560

monedula 561, 690 petiolatus .. 509

splendens .. 561, 596, 690, 702 | —- — prosopiformis .. 559

Corylus colurna . . 864 | ——— pulveris . 509

Corypha . 288 quadriceps .. 560

Cosmos - 283, 808 | ——— revelatus .. 909

Cosmoscarta relata Se .. 179) — simlaensis .. 999

Cosmostigma 288, 805, 808 | ———- taprobane .. 909

Costus 283, 813 | ——— traductor . 909

Cotile sinensis . 567 | — trichiosomus .. 509

Cotoneaster . 283 violaceipennis .. 560

Cotsinia .. 390 — yerburii .. 909

Cottonia 283, 810 | Cratoeva 284, 810

Coturnix communis .. 162, 474, 605, 706, | Crateromys oy ab .. 405

828, 830] Crateropus canorus 561, 585, 595, 691, 821

--— coromandelica .. .. 822 | Cratolarra femorata . dol

Cotyledon 283, 807|Cremastogaster .. .. 660

Couroupita 283, 813 | Cremnomys .. 239

Courtoisia 283, 810 — australis 240, 242

Covellia 284, 810 | ——-—_——_-- australis .. 242,248

Crabro agyeus . 559 | ——_——_— . --— viva .. 242

alatus ». 560) = entchicus 110, 240

= anandalei .. 560 — medius 240, 242

——_—. assaensis .. . 559 | ———__—. — caenosus .. 241

——~— aswad . 559 | ———_—. — ___ medius 240, 241

——— auricomus . 559 —___—_ ———__ rajput ; .. 241

— balucha . 559 | Creon 657, 661, 662

brookii . 560 | Crescentia 284, 810

——— buddha . 560 | Cressa xe 284, 808

=———-— cpjenopus .. .. 560 | Cricula trifenestrata Apel vere!

elongatus . 569 | Crinum a .. 284

——— elvinus . 560 | Crocidura fuliginosa . 766

xX¢

NUMBER.

Crocidura kingiana .. 48

-—- murina 86, 87

- rubricosa 760, 766

Crocopus chlorogaster 573, 705, 830

Crocosmia. . 284, 806

Crossandra 284, 804

Crossoptilon 35 Oz

-— auritum "623, 624, 626, 627,

631, 633, 636

——_——-— —-—- auritum 624, 626, 631,

634

——_—_—-— ——-— harmani 624, 626, 633,

634

—_——- —--— (sive) mautchuri-

cum . 636

———-—— cxrulescens aN so (Sail

——-——— drouynii 623; 625, 626, 627,

628, 629, 630

SS lniingm ——, (O48, (O24 GAG, (O88)

——-——— leucurum . 624, 625, 626, 629,

630

——-——— manchuricum 625, 624, 626

———-——— mantchuricum 636

——--——_— narmani fy te Gs

—_——-— tibetanum .. 77, 623, 624, 625)

626, 627, 628, 629,

630, 635, 636

an) ae LOU) \O245 (G25,

626, 62%

= = - tibetanum 624, 626

Crossoptilum leucurum .. , (2)

--———_— manchuricum se) ORY

Crossopus himalayicus . 482

Crossostephinm . 284

Crotalaria .. 284, 807

Croton ae 284, 806

Cryptanthus 284, 804

Cryptocarya 284, 805

Crytocoryne .. 284

Cryptolepis . 284

Cryptolopha syahoneiatn .. 584

Cryptomitrium himalayense , 344

- tenerum. . .. 344

Cryptophragmium . 284

Cryptostegia .. 284

INDEX OF SPECIES.

Ctenolepis. .

Ctenoplectra

Ctenoptilum multiguttata

——-———— thwaitesi

Cuculus canorus

——-— micropterus

——-— poliocephalus

—- saturatus

Cucumis

Cucurbita ..

Culicicapa ceylonensis

Cuminum . A

Cuon daehadeuere

Cupania

Cuphea

Cupitha purrea

Cupressus ..

Curculigo ..

Curcuma

Curetis

— bulis

——-— thetis

1] Cursorius coromandelicus

gallicus

Cuscuta

Cyamopsis

Cyanecula sulcica

Cyaniris Ss

———-- binghami

—-——- doherty..

——-—- melcena

——-— melcenoides

——-—- musinoides

——-—- puspa

——-—- transpectus

-—- vardhana

Cyanophyllum

Cyanops asiatica ..

Cyanospermum

Cyathocline

Cyathodium cavernarum

—- tuberosum

Cyathula ..

NuMBER.

. 284

.. 720) |

. ag

. 146

158, 359, 570, 587, 594,

701

359, 360, 595

.. 360

587, 594

284, 814

284, 806

. 564, 585, 601, 696

. 284

“383, 384, 475, 761,

849, 851

285, 810

E85, 803

. 158

. 285

285, 806

285, 813

657, 659, 661

659, 666

. 706

164, 828

285, 813

. 285

565, 697

658, 659

Bea

S12

eel

. 120

. 121

121, 122

1 enter

285, 804, 809

604, 851

285, 805, 809

285, 807

. 350

. B44

285, 807

INDEX OF SPECIES,

NuMBER.

' Cybium commersonii 724, 736

- guttatum 724, 738

-— interruptum 724, 738

Cycas .. 285

Cyclamen .. in 285, 803

Cyclea.... ang ef 285, 805

Cyclopetta obscura siccifolia 172

Cyclostemon .. 285

Cydonia 285, 808

Cygnus olor 167, 601

Cylista 285

Cymbidium .. 285

Cyminosma 285, 806

Cynanchum 285, 807

Cynara 285, 806

Cynodon 286, 806

barberi .. 846

dactylon 846, 847

Cynoglossum 286, 806

Cynometra . 286

Cynopterus ai . 473

- - sphinx 84, 100, 764, 777

- - — sphinx 298, 477

Cyon dukhunensis 591

Cyornis astigma .. 79

-— hyperthrus 75

-— superciliaris 584

Cyperus ; .. 286

Cyphomandra 286, 804, 806

Cypripedium 28 = E2SOrSOG

Cypselus affinus .. Penlos 60 aSt TOR

apus 158, 701

we melba .. 157, 587

murinus ne os

Cyrilla 286, 810

Cyrtanthera 286, 805

Cyrtanthus 286, 804

Syrtodeira eG

Cyrtosperma 286, 805

Cyrtostachys 286

Dacnomys gen. nov.

-—— millardi

oi 404, 405, 407

405, 407, 409, 776, 782

XCi

NUMBER.

Dactylis 286, 806

Dactyloctenium .. . 286

Dactylopius thececola Saeed it

Dacus x . 614

——-- longistylus .. 614

-- Oleze . 614

Deedalacanthus gg weteh®

Doeemia .. i 5: 286, 813

Dcemonorops Si .. 286, 808

Dafila acuta ..168, 576, 600, 829

Dahlia 286, 810

Dalbergia .. 286, 810

Damasonium .. 286

Danais chrysippus 372, 377

——— dorippus .. . 812

—-— hegisippus 2 3T2

Darpa hanria So L49

Dasychira mendosa . 184

Dasylabris nursei .. 045

Dasyproctus buddha .. 560

-— opifex .. 560

———- orientalis .. .. 560

——-— testaceipalpis .. 560

Datura av) 2ST

Daucus 287, 803, 807

Debregeasia 287, 810, 814

Decaneurum 287, 809

Decaschistia 287, 809

Deguelia .. . 287

Delima Sp SE.

Delphinium 287, 806

Dendrobuim 287, 808

Dendrocalamus .. es 287

aa strictus. . > 2 GLO

Dendrochilum ie 287, 808

Dendrocitta himalayensis .. 362

——-— rufa ., 862, 561, 582, 690

Dendrocopus auriceps 364, 587

--— himalayensis 364, 365

-— sindianus .. 156, 537

Dendroteron hodgsoni .. 76

Dentella 287

Derris i, 28%

Desmanthus 287, 804

Desmochceta 287

XCll

Desmodium

Desmoncus

Deudorix ..

sp.

epljarbas

hypargyria

Deutzia

Dianella

Dianthera

Dianthus ..

Diaphorina guttulata

Dicelospermum ..

Dicentra ..

Dicerma

Dichespermum

Dichopsis . .

Dichoris

Dichorisandra

Dichrocephala

Dichrostachys

Dicliptera. .

Diccelospermum ..

Dicoma

Dicrurus ater

--— cineraceus

Dictyosperma

Didineis orientalis

Didymocarpus

Dieffenbachia

Dieuches ..

femoralis

———— hypocrita

modestus

Digera

Digitalis

Digitaria .

Dilivaria

Dillenia

Dimeria

Dimorphocalyx

Dimorphotheca

Dinebra 5

Diodontus veniculatus

reticulatus

diara

L NDEX

NUMBER.

eon

33. OWT

. 657, 660, 661, 662

emds nanelar

136, 137, 666

186

136, 137

287, 810

Oe) eT ee

287, 804, 809

287, 804, 808

. 179

.. 288

288, 804

.. 288

288, 805

, 288

, 809

OF SPECIES,

Diodontus rusticus

selectus

- striolatus

tenuis. .

Dioscorea ..

!Diospyros ..

———

ebenum

Dipeadi

Dipetalam

Diplachne. . : :

Diplectron bicalcaratum

Diplocentrum

Diplochonium

Diplospora

Diplothemium

Diplothrix

-legata..

Dipodillus nanus. .

Dipsadomorphus jollyii .

Dipteracanthus

Dipterocarpus

5 | Dipterygium

Discolea erythropoda

—-- nigrobimaculata

Discospermum

Disporum .

Dissura episcopus

Dithyrocarpus

Dobera

Dodonea ..

Doleschallia malabarica . .

Dolichandrone

Dolichos

Dolichurus bipunctatus .

-- clavipes

—-- gilberti

-- reticulatus

taprobane

Dombeya ..

Dopatrium

Doratanthera

Doronicum. .

Dorstenia ..

Dracena .

Dracontium

NuMBER.

289,

.. 556

. 556

.. 556

289, 810

.. 289

Jebel

289, 814

289, 809

803, 809

.. 219

289, 804

. 289

.. 289

i B18

. 405

. 404

5/5

.. 885

.. 289

805, 809

.. B47

.. 647

.. 289

575, 709

.. 289

289, 813

INDEX OF SPECIES,

Xcili

NuMBER. ! NUMBER.

Dregea 290, 810} Ketrichodia Se lited

Drejera fis . 290| Ehretia 431, 810

Dremomys 224, 417, 425, 473, 474] Hichhornia 431, 810

-- lokriah . .238, 305, 306, 417, | Hleeagnus te A .. 431

426, 488, 781 | Hlzis .. 431, 507, 510, 511

——--——_- ——— bhotia ..418, 426, 473, | ——- dybowskii ai rie . ol2

487, 488, 639 | ——- guineensis.. .. 608, 510, 511, 512

--—— — lokriah..417, 418, 426, 487 | ——- —_-——_- var. macrosperma . 908

——--——- maemillani . .225, 237, 238, 2064 macrosperma 5 DL

760, 771 |———- microsperma pol

-- pernyi .. 418, 760, 771, 850 | ——- montana . O12

-- tufigenis 287, 418 | ——- nigrescens .. O12

——_--—_—__—_—_-—. adamso 225, 237, 306 ,——- occidentalis sp a

-———-——opimus _..225, 237,306! ——- odora , 512

—_-——_-- rufigenis . 418 | ——- Pernambucana . 512

-- —— adamsoni .. . 418 | ——- spectabilis.. ho Olle

Drepane punctata . 725 - virescens Bats i)

Drosera. . ot . 290 | Eleeocarpus se) Ail

Dryophis dispar .. .. 194] Hleodendron .. 481

Dulichius inflatus . 173} Elanus ceruleus .. 160, 572

Dumasia .. ake 290, 810 | Elatine .. 431

Dumortiera hirsuta .. 343] Hlatostema 431, 806

Dunbaria .. : 290, 810 | Hleiotis 431, 806

Duomitus ceramicus .. 876 | Eleocharis . 432

Duranta 290, 810 | Elephantopus 432, 807

Dypsis ,. . 290 | Elephantusia macrocarpa se (es

Dyscoriste 290, 803 | Elephas .. 3805

Dysdercus koenigi es .. 173|-————- maximus .. 848

Dysophylla 290, 804, 809] Hlettaria .. .. 432

Dysoxylum 290, 803, 809 | Hleusine 432, 808

Elionurus .. 432, 803

Elis . 560

—-~ rubricata . 547

Ebermaiera 431, 810 | —-- thoracica .. 547

Eebolium .. 431, 807 | Ellertonia. . 432, 810

Ecdyurus cenosus .. 819| Elytraria .. a .. 482

Echeneis .._ _ 747 | Elytrophorus 432, 808, 805

Kchinocactus .. 4381} Embelia if 432, 813

Kchinops .. 431, 806 | Emberiza buchanani a 0007

Kchinospermum . .. 4381 | — leucocephala .. Sao

Kehis carinata .. a 378, 607 | ——_—— luteola 567, 697

Kchites .. St . 431 |——-—— melanocephala . 827

Eclipta 431, 803 |__-——- stracheyi 75, 191, 566, 586

Ectomocoris cyancus . 178)—- stewarti Hho LOUnOO

— -— quadriguttatus . 178' Emblica bb . 432

XC1V

NUMBER.

Emilia 432, 814

Endochus 175, 176

Endopogon . 432

Endynamis honorata .. 362

Enicostemma 432, 806

Hnneapogon 432, 806, 809

Entada 432, 818

Kotrechus. . a lg)

Kpaltes 432, 807

Ephedra . 432

Epicarpurus .. 43%

Kpicharis .. 432, 808

Epidaus 5 Lee

—-- alternus 5 LAS

—-- kandyensis lio

Epidendrum 432, 808

Epimys .. 46, 404, 781

——— herdinerer ne 307, 408, 409, 412, 413,

414 |

—- —— berdmorei .. 418

magnus 412, 413

— mullulus 413, 414

——- blanfordi 109, 315, 405

bowersi 308, 407, 408, 409,

410, 411, |

412, 820

Epimys mentosus

INDEX OF SPECIES,

NuMBER.

a . 772

47, 48, 49, 93

——— brahma : 72

——— caudatior . 426

—— cinnamomeus 427, 489

——— concolor .. sei

——— decumanus : me ao, 2

— eha , . 427, 428, 473, 490

—— fterreocanus _ 410, 411

——— fulvescens 426, 427, 428, 429, 489,

490, 493

— jerdoni 307, 426, 427, 489, 643

—-— kandianus 48, 49, 93, 94

——-— kelaarti : 48, 49, 93

——— lepcha 427, 428, 429, 473, 490

-—_-— listeri ..407, 408, 409, 782

——— mackenziei, 410, 411, 412, 772, 890

-———_ -- feae .. 410, 412

= - mackenziei . . on AO)

— macleari . . 405

magnus ot .. 414

manipulus . 4138, 414, 772, 820

— nemoralis

— nitidus 49, 489, 493

——— hiviventer .. 427, 428, 429, 490

——— norvegicus .. 4g

—- octomammis bs . 426

—-— rattus 48, 83, 405, 408, 489

——— Tufescens 47, 49, 93, 307, 310, 315,

489, 493

——— sabanus . 407

—— validus .. 407

——— vicerex oe .. 489

vociferans 407, 408, 409

cane Re aa Ae

Kpiscia 432, 808

Epithema . 432

Equus hemionus . . Jimaetel

Hragrostis 432, 808

Hranthemum 433, 804, 809

Kria .. 433

Hrianthus 433, 804

Erigeron .. . 433

Erinaceus blanfordi . 158

—————- ealligoni .. 850

— - collaris «. Op

————-. jerdoni .. 153

- macracanthus fee (OS)

- micropus . 385

Erinocarpus 433, 805, 807

Eriobatrya .. 433

Hriocaulon 433, 808

Eriochloa .. .. 433

EKriodendron .. 438

Erioglossum 433, 806

Hrioleena . .. 438

ethos : .. 4838

Krismatura leueocephalle 169, 599, 618

Hrithacus hyreanus . 826

Krodium 433, 807

Eruca .. 433

Hrvamia ~ Oe

Ervatamia 438, 810

Ervum 438, 812

Erycibe 433, 8138

Erysimum . 438

INDEX OF SPECIES.

Erythea

—-- armata..

Krythracanthus ..

Krythraea. .

Hrythrina ‘

- indica. . :

Erythrospiza githaginea crassi-

rostrus ..

Erythroxylum

Eryx conicus

——- jobni

Esacus recurvirostris

Eschscholtzia

Ethulia 5 cf

Kublepharis macularius. .

Hucalyptus

Eucharidium

Hucharis

Euchlena .. é

Kudema angulatum

Kudynamis honorata ..370, 570,

Hugenia oe

EKulepis schreiberi

Eulophia ..

Kumenes advena..

affinissima

—————._ anomalus

antennata

——_—_— assamensis

———— hbuddah

= conicay .. a

—— dimidiatipennis

——— fulvipennis ...

——\— ichnogastroides

NUMBER.

433, 812

Osi

., 433

433, 809

Euphorbia

Kupleea mulciber

-— ——--— kalinga

Kuripus consimilis meridionalis

Kurya

Kuryale

Kurycles ..

Kusarcocoris guttigerus. .

proximus ..

Kuthalia laudabilis

——--— nais oe

Kathetus pulcherrimus ..

Hutoca

Euxolus

Kveres

——--— argiades ..

--— dipora ..

——— dipora

——— diporoides

—-— parrhasius

assamica

Evodia

Evolvulus. .

Hxacum

Execzearia

Exormotheca ee

-——-— pustulosa ..

- tuberifera

Fagonia

Fagopyrum

Fagriea

122, 658,

montana

nicobarica

———— parvilineata

——-—1— placens

—_—— viatrix ..

——_—- vishnu ..

— waltoni

Kunetta falcata ..

Euonymus

Eupatorium

Kupetaurus cinereus

oO 00 .

Ae a) ‘ oe o-

.. 711|Faleo barbarus ..

5) el -cherrug ..

pees Yel - jugger i

. 711) ——- peregrinator

wax flyers 28s peregrinus..

oy valk

jem

599, 606

434, 807

434, 810

. 850

- subbuteo

Falconeria

Farfugium

Farsetia

Fatsia

Felis

161, 573,

XCV

NUMBER.

434, 810

1 Ba

.. 579

434, 803

434, 819

434, 803

. 172

| BE

.. 579

1 U8

. 484

434, 808

434, 807

484,

434, 807

o, 484

434, 810

. 704

705

.. B78

161, 573

.. B59

435, 810

. 485

435, 810

435, 813

, 856

xevi

NUMBER. |

Felis sp. x 104, 754

affinis 87, 88, 104, 186, 300, 3138, 384,

_ 474, 618, 754, 761, 775, 849

bengalensis 99, 300, 482, 766, 775,

849

domesticus .. 88, 104

himalayanus die ieee

—— marmorata.. se .. 474

nebulosa 474, 761, 850

ornata : 384, 754

pardus 87, 104, 186, 187, 384, 474,

591, 760, 849

rubiginosa . 88

serval or Oe

temmincki .. 383, 474, 618

tigris 186, 474, 760

uncia 474, 591

viverriceps .. 87

—— viverrina 87

Feronia 435, 812

Ficus 435, 812

- carica . 615

-——- elastica . 472

- religiosa .. 308

Filieium : 435, 806

Fimbriaria naeniets .. 544

-- blumeana . 844

——--—— mussuriensis .. 045

.- pathankotensis .. 344

Fimbristylis 435, 805

Fittonia 435, 810

Flacourtia. . 435, 810

Flagellaria 435, 803

Flaveria 435, 807, 809

Flemingia. . 435, 810

Fleurya 435, 810

Floscopa .. 435, 807

Fluggea 435, 810

Foeniculum . 435

Forskohlea 435, 810

Fragaria 435, 812

Francolinus pon dieuriaa ys 574, 588, 766, 851

— vulgaris . 162, 574, 828, 832

Franklinia buchanani , . 190, 562, 692, 831

- gracilis 362, 603

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NuMBER.

.. 362

.. 364

435, 814

435, 810

é 435, 810

AKG). 605, 706, 828

4 .. 436

37, 474, 849

429, 430

646, 648

37-39, 91

37, 38, 91

37-40, 80, 83, 91,

92, 107, 108

bellaricus 645, 647

brodiei 38, 40, 41, 91

comorinus 644, 645

favonicus 38-41, 91,

38, 40, 91

38, 41, 91

palmarum.. 38-40

- tristriatus . 644

————-— pennanti 108, 310, 311, 314, 429,

430, 468, 487, 488, 644

argentescens 429,755 —

Franklinia rufescens

Fraxinus floribunda

Freésia

Frerea

Fuchsia

Fuirena

Fulica atra

Fumaria

Funambulus

argentescens

bengalensis

kathleene |.

layardi

——_——-— palmarum ..

kelaarti

olympius

—$_._____.__

—_—_—__— lutescens . 429

—_-— robertsoni .. 646, 647, 648, 649

——-——— sublineatus 38, 39

—-— trilineatus. . 38, 91

————— tristriatus.. 314, 644, 645, 646

—_— —_-— numarius 645, 646,

647

-— wroughtoni a .. 645

Furcreea 436, 810

Gaillardia 436, 810

Gaillonia .. 436, 810

Galactia 436, 807

Galanthus ‘436, 804, 809

Galedupa .. 436, 813

Galerita cristata . . 568, 699

Gallinago czlestis 165, 367, 575, 708, 828

INDEX OF SPECIES, xevil

NUMBER. NUMBER.

Gallinago gallinula ty .. 166, 575 | Gerbillus indicus a Ba 22

solitaria “3 a .. 166] Gerydus boisduvali a 119, 372, 373

Gallinula chloropus sie 604, 706, 828 --- irroratus assamensis .. Soo is)

Galphimia a. ae .. 4836, 810 --— longeana Si a shed al tS)

Gampsotes Hee Ste Ae .. 170|Gesneria .. Ae ae ae 436, 810

Gangara thyrsis .. Re .. 152, 580|Getonia .. a ne At .. 436

Garcinia .. ae 3% .. 436, 810]Gibsonia .. i God .. 436, 810

Gardenia .. = ae 184, 486, 810 | Gilia s : on 4 A386; S10

Garnotia .. er ie ..- 436, 810] Girardinia. . of = ee ASG RS LO

Garrulax wh oa .. 861) Gisekia .. i oa TP AS6 S10

a aibiralaris eae is? 7. to }Gavotia= .. fe a Mi .. 437

—— moniliger a sa .. 360} Gladiolus .. oF of se AST SOA

pectoralis - we .. 860] Glareola lactea .. - Le VG e0e

Garrulns bispecularis .. a 74, 582 —-- orientalis re * .. 068

haringtoni... ae Bs ceuliy —-- pratincola 2 368, 369, 828

———— lanceolatus .. ee .. 582} Glaucidium brodiei e 587, Gol

—— leucotis ye ae .. 362|Glaziova .. a ae Si .. 989

Garuga .. ie ue ne .. 436] Gleditschia a ys .. AST SLO

Gasteria .. s Se .. 436, 803 | Glinus a oe Me oe SSRSHZ,

Gastrosericus binghami. . .. 553] Gliricidia . . be 7c me .. 487

=== electus .. a .. 0093}/Globba_.. Ee a Me .. 487

— rufitarsis . . ae .. 558] Glochidion 7 Ue id .. 437

Gaura ae he ae .. 486, 808| Gloriosa .. as 5 .. 437,808

Gavialis eo 4 a .. 885] Glossocardia ae we ; 437, 806

Gazania .. gy .. 4836, 810} Glossogyne bs sh .. 437, 806

Gazella DannSHE. 110, 310, 355, 758, 849 | Glossonema ae ai a .. 437

——— Percaddata fe a .. 73|Glossospermum .. a js .. 4387

Gecinus chlorolophus .. dee .. 364] Glossostigma A: Be Ls .. 437

-— goril ee a ch .. 156} Gloxinia .. she is 2 * ASTISNO

—- occipitalis Sc i 76, 364] Glycicarpus ss a 437, 805, 808

——-— squamatus he $2) 364.587 EGlycime” =e oe bs .. 487, 808

—- striolatus ih a .. 364] Glycosmis. . Ls AS77808

Geissaspis ro iM .. 436, 807 - Fontan kylts st s .. 669

Gelonium ior colaton x fe .. 379] Glymmatophora segnis .. ae eae Was:

Genetta .. of: < ae .. 652} Glyptosternum striatum ths oF 318

Genianthus Bc WL. NE .. 436|Gmelina .. ie 0 _. - *ASEPSTO

Geniosporum Bae st a .. 436| Gnaphalium a ae .. 437, 803

Genneus .. *: a Me .. 623\ Gnathaspastoides roux. . es .. 183

albocristatus .. A .. 618|/Guetum .. re att .. 437, 813

— horsfieldi o a Pe aSoi | Guidiay |... 3 te .. + 437, 808

Geodorum. . we 2 ry .. 436|Godetia .. a Ae .. 487

Geophila .. Ee ait .. 436, 808 | Gollaniella eailled ie ay . 348

Geranium .. ne Ae .. 436, 807|Golunda coffcea .. a ‘O4, 95

Gerbera .. OE he .. 436, 810 —— ellioti.. 94, 95, 110, 316, 751

Gerbillus cuvieri .. st Me suse aun Ye - watsoni.. wo OD

XeVI1

Golunda newera ..

Gomphandra

Gomphia

Gomphrena

Goniocaulon

Goniothalamus

Goodyera ..

Gordonia ..

Gorytes

—- alipes

———- capitatus

——-~—-- feoe

———- icarliformis

——-—- impudens

——-—- intrudens

———- lenis

———- politus

Gossypium

Gonania

Gracilea

Grangea

Graptophyllum

Gratiola

Grevillea ..

Grewia

Griffithella

Griffithia

Grimaldia indica. .

Grislea

Grona

Grumilea ..

Grus communis ..

Guaiacum

Guarea

Guatteria ..

Guazuma ..

Guilandina

Guizotia

Gulielmus laterarius

Gulo urva..

Gunomys .. 5

—- bengalensis

——-— gracilis .

———- kok

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

.. 94

438, 804

438, 807

438, 803

.. 488

438, 810

. 560

.. 556

. 556

.. 556

438, 812

438, 810

.. 488

438, 810

438, 804

438, 808

438, 810

.. B45

438, 810

438, 803

.. 488, 803

163, 574, 706,

438, 818

438, 813

438, 810

438, 813

438, 810

suliee

Ae Re a MN BAGH

.. 640, 641, 642, 757

.. 109, 808, 488, 493,

782

88, 94

94, 315

Gunomys, lordi

Gymnema..

Gymnorhis flavicollis

Gymnosporia

Gymnostachyum

Gynandropsis

Gynerium..

Gynocardia

Gynura .. 4c

Gypetus barbatu

Gyps bengalensis

- fulvus

——- himalayensis

- tenuirostris

Gypsophila

Gyrocarpus

Habenaria

Heemanthus

Hezematorrhophus

Hematoxylon

Halcyon smyrnensis

Haliaétus leucoryphus

Haliastur indus ..

Halictus abnensis

—-- amblypygus

———-- usperatus

——--— aulocaphorus

——-— -- bengalensis

——--— cameronellus

——_-—-- carianus

———---— ¢arinifrons

————-- centrophorus ..

——--— ceylonicus

——-—-- darus

——--— darjilingensis ..

ee debilinervis

——--— deesanus

—— —-- deiphobus

———--— dynastes

-- emergendus

——--— fulgens..

NUMBER.

.. 816

439, 804

566, 697, 827

439, 805

439, 804

439, 804, 805

439, 805

159, 588

159, 571, 705

. 588

. 858

) AB9

439, 805

a, 80)

439, 804, 807

onl aie

439, 803

.. 157, 569, 700, 827

572, 598, 7038

572, 708

mali

. Ae

706

merle

. 716

Ly.

. 716

Aly

sil

716, 717

. 716

sail

717

Bicitrd

iui

sail

sulgle

Halictus himalayensis

--— horni

——-—.-- hornianus

CUS

—— —-- interstitialis

Se STE ANS

The

ee eanciensis

———-- kandycola

eee [ORME

——_—-- laporensis

——--— latisignatus

———--- magnificus |

____..__ matheranensis. .

——~—-- minikoiensis

——--— nalandicus

———-- nasicensis

——--— nizeus

———--— orpheus..

—— —-=- pardanus

——_--— paris

————-- perhumilis

——--— picipes ..

—_——-- pinguis..

——--— polyctor

——_—_-- porpinquns

resurgens

—___--- salsettensis

——--— semisculptus

—_—_— -- sepulchralis

—_—--— sigiriellus

—_——-- simlaensis

——---— speculithorax ..

-- strandiellus

—_——--— testaceus

SS LOLrIaus

SS Trincomalicus: .)

—-- zonatulus

Halocharis

Halopyrum

Haloragis..

Haloxylon

Halpe astigma

-- burmana ..

——-- cerata

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER,

716, 717 | Halpe ceylonica ,

he -- debitis

. 717\|——-- fusca

.. 717|—— - honolea

.. 716} ——-- honorei

.. 716|——-- hyrie

. 717|——-- hyrtacus .

. 717 |——-- knyvetti

.. 717|——-- kumara

. 716 | ——-- moorei

.. 716 |—--- separata

.. 717\|——-- sikkima

.. 716|——-- sitala

.. 717|-——-- zema

.. 716] Haltica sp.

.. 717} Halyomorpha .

ae CAL — picticornis

. 716| Halys dentata

.. (17) Hamelia ..

.. 717| Hamiltonia

.. 717} Haplanthus

.. 717)\ Haplophyllum

.. 716| Hardwickia

. 716| Harpiocephalus .. :

Ce alel - - harpegia

. 717 |—--—- harpia

.. 716 | ——-——--—— lasyurus

.. (17 | ——-—- tubinaris

.. 717)| Harpiola grisea ..

.. 716| Harpodon nehereus

. 717) Harpullia.. ae

.. 717) Harpyiocephalus cyclotis

2 UG | harpyla

. 717 |——-— tubinaris

.. 717| Hasora anura

7 eG — badra

,, 716|—-— chabrona. .

.. 716|——— chromus ..

.. 489, 808 | -——— chuza

439, 805, 808 | Haworthia

439, 808 | Hebradendron

439, 803 | Hedera

.. 581] Hedychium

. 154| Hedyotis ..

. 1538) Hedysarium

XCLx

NUMBER.

, 581

.. 154

. 154

. 581

.. 154

, 581

aap:

yee!

eusgei

.. 154

458i

, 158

_. 876

2 ae

otal

ala

., 439

439, 810

439, 804, 809

439, 809

439, 810

. 689

.. 853

.. 640

. 779

AGS

.. 689

ee,

439, 818

.. 480

.. 765

Be GS

155, 581

.. 581

Senies

440, 810

. 440

.. 440

440, 808

. 440

INDEX OF SPECIES,

NUMBER. NUMBER.

Helenium.. 440, 810| Herpestes .. 44], 808

Heleocharis 440, 808 = andersoni Pa OS

Heleochloa 440, 808 | ——- auropunctatus oe:

Helichrysum .. 440} ——- mungo 88, 754

Heliconia .. 440, 808 | ——--—— nipalensis 105

Helicteres. . 440, 803 | ——- pallidus op ous bill

Helictis orientalis ; ic . 819!—-_- pallipes . 154

——--— personata _. 301, 384, 761, 819 -———. urva . 484

Heligme . 440 | Herpestis _ 44

Heliophobius . 408 | Hesperia cashmirensis lod

Heliotropium .. 440 galba .. 980

Helipterum 440, 805 | Hesperoptenus tickelli SE 86, 103

Helmia 440, 810 | Heterocarpus = a a .. 441

Helodrilus caliginosus 495, 506| Heterophragma .. ak ny .. 441

—_—-—— (allolobophora) caliginosus Heterostemma 441, 806

forma trapezoides 494, 495, 506| Heuchera .. ‘ 441, 810

—— -—— (Bimastus) parvus 494, 495, | Hevea a. 441, 815

497, 506 | ——-- brasiliensis 4 ise 2 OLS

Helogale .. a of GS .. 652 | Hewittia 441, 810

Helosciadum 440, 808 | Hexacentris 441, 809

Hemerocallis 440, 808, 809 | Heylandia 441, 810

Hemiadelphis .. ue oe .. 440| Heynea 441, 810

Hemibungarus nigrescens im .. 852 | Hibiscus we as 184, 44]

Hemichelidon sibirica .. 75, 375,584, 603 -—- cannabinus Ne e .. 930

Hemichoriste : ie ~ .. 440 | Hierzetus fasciatus ee 160, 571, 708

Hemicyclia 441, 805 | Hierococcyx sparverioides 360, 361

Hemidactylus coctaci . 834 | —- — varius . 360, 362, 385, 595

—— flaviviridis . 854] Himantopterus caudatus i OAS

—— persicus . 8384] Himantopus candidus §.. 164, 368, 575, 588

Hemidesmus . 441 | Hippion .. 442

Hemigraphis . 441 | Hippocratea 442, 810

Hemigyrosa . 441 | Hippomane 442, 807

Hemitragus hylocrius .. 189} Hipposideros armiger 298, 764, 777

~——— jemalicus 384, 591 —-——- bicolor .. 298

Hemixus holti . 592 | ——--——-- brachyotus 85, 101

—-——macclellandi .. . 592 | ——-——_—- dukhunensis RP INKe)S

Henicocephalus basalis . . . 174|———_-——--— fulvus 85, 101, 298, 312, 478,

Henicurus maculatus . 685 Tole ea

Heptage oh .. 441 -—__—- larvatus . 298

Heptapleurum 441, 805, 809 | Hiptage .. 442

Heracleum 441, 812 | Hireea ne 442, 811

Heritiera .. 44], 810| Hirundo erythropygia .. 586

Herodias alba al Gy, -—- fluvicola . 586

-———— garzetta 567, 604

576, 710 | ——_-—- gutturalis

Hirundo nepalensis

- tufula

——-—- rustica, 567, 586, 587, 604, 698, 8 y ‘ :

567, 586, 698 | Hydrophasianus chirurgus

——- smithii ..

Hitchenia ..

Hochstetteria

Hoffmannia

Holacanthus xanthurus ..

Holarrhena

Holcus

Holigarna. .

Holmskioldia

Holoptelea

Holastemma

Homalium

Homalomena

Homo sapiens

Homogabrus ceron

Homonoia

Hopea

Hoppea

Horaga Ss

—————— Mowlmemmna,

viola

Hordeum

Horornis :

Houbara macqueeni

Howardia biclavis

Howea

Hoya

- carnosa

Hugonia

Humulus ..

Hunnemannia

Hura

Hyacinthus

Hyzena hyzena

Hyarotis adrastus

Hydnocarpus

Hydrangea

Hydriastele

Hydrilla

Hydrobryum

Hydrochelidon hybrida . .

NUMBER.

INDEX OF SPECIES.

. 567

997 | Hydrocotyle

997 | Hydrolea

442, 811 | Hydrophis tuberculata ..

442, 811| Hydrophylax

449, 811 Hydroprogne caspia

_ 725 | Hydrotrophus

_ 449 | Aygrophila

_ 449| Hygroryza

449, 813 Hylobates Heoloeke

442, 811 lar

442, 804, 809 | Hylopetes

442, 806 | Hymenontherum

_ 442|Hymenodictyon ..

442, 804| Hyopharbe

_ 320| Hyoscyamus sy

551 | Hypacanthis spinoides . .

_ 551 | Hypericum

442, 803 | Hyphzene

442, 811 Hypocolius arnipolariits

. 442 | Hypeestes

657, 661, 662 | Hypolais ganna

alas —— pallida..

ULAR | ye aa

_ 449| Hypolimnas misippus

. 392 | Hypolytrum

rama

163, 574, 828 | Hypopicus hyperychrus . .

_ 116/ Hypoxis

2, 808 | Hypsipetes peanoites

eth Hyptis

_ 685 | Hystrix

442, 811! -leucura ..

91449)

442, 811

442, 815 | lambrix

443, 812 | -——-- sp. Ht

105, 754 , ——--— -— salsala

151, 580 —- tytleri

443, 805 | Iberis

. 445] Ibis selanoeaphals

443,808] Icaria annulipes ..

445, 808 -- carinata

443, 808 | ——-- ceylonica ..

598 | ——-- ferruginea

Hydrochelidon leucoptera

NUMBER.

. 829

443, 808

605, 706

.. 8d2

443, 808

166, 568

443, 808

443, 803, 808

296, 618, 762

.. 296

.. 422

443, 805

7. 448

443, 807

, 445

75, 586

, dials}

. 443

55 (HG

443, 803

5. RE

. 826

ee Bi

443, 803

364, 365

444, 8038

75, 562, 583

444, 808

99, 474

elie

. 150

. 580

. 150

444, 808

1368

1 ae

. 714

alas

wile

ci INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

Icaria flavopicta .. at ats .. 714

-- fulvinerva.. Se ia LL

——.- fuscipennis of wi Se lis

——-- nigroplagiata a es So OL

——-.- ornaticeps me Ms .. 714

——-- quadrimaculata .. A le

——.-- rufocollaris iz es .. 714

——-- sericea... i ae .. 714

——-- tinctipennis one a te ee

——-- wroughtoni . a8 oso CO

Ichneumon edwardsi_.. an ac | oul

Ichnocarpus ak a =. .. 444

Tlerda androcles .. es a ee l32

--moorel .. ae a poke?

Tlex si a i: a? .. 444

dipyrena .. Fe .. 9363, 364

Ilysanthes ois ae. .. 444, 808

Impatiens re ¥ .. 444, 805

Imperata .. S: a .. 444, 811

Incarvillea < a .. 444, 811

Indigofera Aske Rae OE .. 444

Inga a AAd

Inglisia cheloinoides.. af, no BUS

Tnocotis papillosus ae so DM OW)

Inula ae Wc ise ee .. 444

Inuus leoninus .. ee a oh 288

Tonidium ., 0 Me : 444, 806

Iphigenia .. As a .. 444, 811

Ipomea .. ws a .. 444, 806

Sraota Bs Ps ass : 5 (ODT

-- meecenas .. i Ya bop LSS)

——--rochana .. Be ae ga diss)

-- timoleon .. a bf sie pellas

Iresine.. a uy ie .. 444

Iris pha sis oe 2 .. 444

Isachne .. ats ae ae .. 444

Isatis an at hs - .. 444

Ischzeemum ie ANS .. 444, 807

Iseilema .. af 2 as .. 444

Ismene ataphus .. ae ae . Loo

— fergusonii an a Hemowile

—— gomata .. Bi ai: oe ton k

——— harisa.. - are Selon

—-—— mahintha ae se ae ay5)

Isolepis .. Ae : ay .. 444

Isonandra. .

Tsotoma

Ithagenes ..

bérégowski

- cruentatus ie 0

cruentus 387, 388, 389, 390, 391,

392, 396, 399, 400, 401,

geoffrayl

michaelis

NUMBER.

.. 444

11, 387

387, 403

. 890

402, 403, 618

.. 390

. 390

76, 387, 388, 389, 392,

398, 400, 401

kuseri 76, 887, 388, 389, 392, 395,

396, 399

, 887

——-——.- sinensis 387, 388, 389, 401, 402,

403

——-—____ ___-__ heregowskii. . >. 402

Iton semamora

Itys microstictum

Ixora

Ixulus flavicollis baileyi

Tyngipicus

Tynx torquilla

Jacaranda

Jacobinia .

Jacquemontia

Jacquinia ..

Jambosa

Jamides

- bochus

——-— celeno

— elpis

Jasminum. .

Jatropha ..

Johnia

Jonesia

Josephia

- wilsoni

. 402

tibetanus 387, 388, 389, 392, 398,

399

387, 888

. 154

valoll

444, 818

Pees 3. 155

156, 568, 700

445, 813

445, 814

445, 811

445, 818

. 657

. 664

. 663

.. 664

445, 813

445, 807

445, 811

Juartinia indica ..

Juba :

-- seaetanilis

Juncellus ..

Juncus

Juniperus .. :

Junonia orithya ..

Jussicua

Justicia

Keempferia

Kalanche .

Kandelia .

Kanilia

Karatas aie

Katamenes watsoni

Kedrostis .

Kennedya

Kentia paradoxa. .

Kerana diocles

Kerivoula crypta. .

- fusca ..

—- hardwickei

- lenis

—— ——- papillosa

- picta ..

Kigelia

Kleinhovia

Klugia

Knoxia

Kochia

Kopsia

Koruthaiolos, sp..

nana

rubeccla

Kydia

Kyllinga ..

Lablab

Labus armatus

——-- campanulatus

INDEX OF SPECIES.

cill

NUMBER, NUMBER.

.. 715} Labus interstitialis Bee Ps

513, 678, 675 -- punctatus. . Pe al

.. 673] Latertilia .. . 834

445, 806] Lachnesthus ‘ san da

445 -— singalensis. . . 173

. 445] Lachnophorus Sees

.. 3/7 | Laccuca .. 446

445, 811 | Lafoensia .. 446, 811

445, 811 | Lagarasiphon .. 446

Lagascea .. 446, 811

Lagenandra .. 446

Lagenandrea 446, 804

445, 811 | Lagenaria. . 446, 807

445, 813 | Lagerstroemia 446, 811

445, 813 | Laggera : 446, 811

.. 445] Lagomys flavescens aa OLS

445, 814 hodgsoni pees

.. 112] Lagunea . 446, 811.

445, 814 | Lagurus 446, 807

445, 811 | Lampides .. 657

seni (0) boeticus 659, 663

. 152) Lampito Ws ss Bs .. 494

0D --— mauritil .. 494, 495, 504, 506

.. 779) Lamprachzenium 446, 808

.. 779| Lanea . 175

.. 416] Lanius, sp. oe A .. 096

416, 417 | ————- auriculatus narod . 826

318, 354 | ——~— collurio .. . 826

445, 813 | ———- cristatus .. 064

445, 811 | ——--— erythronotus 563, 694

445, 811 | ——_—-- isabellinus 563, 695

445, 811 | ——-— lahtora 563, 694

445, 811 | ——-— nubicus . 825, 850

445, 811 | ———- pheenicuroides .. 564, 601

.. 149} ——-— tephronotus sa Bee iG

. 149 —- vittatus . 563, 694, 824

.. 149| Lansium 446, 813

445, 811 | Lantana .. 446

446, 811 | Laportea .. 446, 811

Lappago . . 446

Laprius variicornis 5 lal

Larinus, sp. . 376

446, 813 | Larra apicepennis .. 552

ee ~ bicolorata . . 552

5 te - fuscinerva .. . 562

Larra iridipennis

- longicornis. .

——- neaera

——- pygidialis ..

- simillima

Larrada extensa

--— insularis

Larus ridibundus

Lasianthus

Lasiopogon

Lasiosiphon

Lasiurus pearsonii

Latania

Lathyrus .. oN

Laticilla burnesi. .

Latipes

Launza

Laurus

Lavandula

Lavatera ..

Lawia

Lawsonia ..

Lebretonia

Lecanium piperis

Lecanthus

Ledeburia

Leea

Leersia

Legendrea

Leggada hannyngtoni

Leggadilla gurkha

Lehera eryx

— skinneri ..

Lemna

Lemur soadtignading

Lenomys ..

Lenothrix

-cana .,

legata

Lens

Leonotis ..

Leontodon

Leonurus .

Lepidagathis

- platythrix

INDEX OF SPECIES,

NUMBER.

.. 552

166, 708

446, 804

446, 806

. 446

. 562, 593, 831, 832

447

447, 811

447, 812

aAay

447, 811

Ii, 119

447, 807

447, 811

447,811

49, 93

109

ed pee Ot

138, 142, 143

. 143

. 447

ane

404 , 405

404, 405

. 404!

.. 404

elegy

447, 807

_ 447

NUMBER. -

Lepidium .. 447, 803

Lepidosaphes beck LLGy LA

== Wweyancles ve = LG

Lepidostoma “Ne es: er Ea al?

Leptacanthus .. a a .. AAT,

Leptadenia ce 447, 806

Lepterodius asha Re ah re Sy

Leptocentrus substitutus ue ons lee

—-——_—_ taurus .. ae 3 eames)

Leptochloa aa of 8 As AAG

Leptocoris, sp. .. sis a «gli

—-- augur ei a oe Aes

Leptocorixa variicornis. . aS sy oapolidges

Leptolarra flairuerva .. nd .. 553

- -longitarsis .. ee .. 558

--reticulata ne 22 .. 553

Leptosiphon oe we ee .. 447

Leptosyne a Ne ot: .. 448

Leptoxyda me a ae. » 614

- - longistylus .. 615, 614

Lepuranda ie 3% a .. 448

Lepus dayanus 7a 385, 757

-- hispidus .. te we .. 475

——-- nigricollis 41,42, 95, 316

——-- ———— singhala 42, 95

——-- oi0stolus .. Me 72, 474

——-- illuteus sis 72

——-- peguensis .. ne 308, 849

——-- ruficaudatus 99, 110, 309, 310, 492, 782

Lestomerus aftinis .. irk «ot plea

— sanctus a Mec soy RAS

— wroughtoni.. fs ppl ial

Lettsomia. . a oe .. 448, 811

Leucena .. rh Ns 7. .. 448

Leucanthemum 448, 809

Leucas id 448, 809

Leucaspis eorbersit; if ns Jf Sab

- limonice a oe «ap fll

Leucoblepharis .. ue “it .. 448

Leucodictyon .. ats a .. 448

Leuconee hasselti a a se ge

Lichenora. . Fis Sus a .. 448

Licuala : ee .. 448, 813

Ligularia .. ane i. ae .. 448

Ligustrum sh aif Pie .. 448

Lilium

Limeum ne

Limnanthemum ..

Limnophila

Limnophyton

Limodorum

Limonia

-- alata

Limosa belgica

— limosa

Linaria

Lindenbergia

Linociera ..

Linum

Liopicus roahrationsié

Lioptila capistrata

Liothrix lutea

Liparis

Lippia

Liris nitidus

violaceipennis

Listeria dudgeoni

Lithurgus dentipes

Litscea umbrosa ..

Litsea a

-- longifolia ..

Livistona .

Lobelia

Lochnera ..

Lodoicea ..

Logania massalia

-- subfasciata

Lonchocarpus

Lonicera

Lophoceres Trostris

Lophopetalum

Lophophanes Tolanolophus

Lophophorus

—-- lhuysi

—-- refulgens ..

———— == SClaterl

Lophopogon

Lophospermum

Lophura

Loranthus

448, 804,

449, 805,

INDEX OF

NUMBER.

oa alalis

. 448

808

8138

topeleliy

. 575

. 828

806

811

. 4A9

700

. 983

593

,. AAQ

449, 811

.. 998

ONS

» M7

san CPA

-. 963

449, 813

seul)

449, 811

.. 449

ne) LE

20)

807

449, 811

0 axe)

449, 804

583

10, il

.. 449

449, 805

OFS

. 449

Bey 4c

448, 803,

448,

448, 808,

SPECIES. CV

NUMBER.

Loris gracilis .. 84

- tardigradus 83, 84

Lorterops : 5 desl)

Lotongus sarala .. eo LOS

Lotononis. . 449, 806

Lotus 449

Loxura 657, 85 S) 661, 662

— atymus a OOe

Lucitanus punctatus so. tld:

Ludwigia .. 449, 811

Luffa 449, 815

Luisia 450, 811

Lumnitzera 450, 811

Lupus laniger 384

Lusciniola melanopogon .. 605

Lutjanus .. 725, 748

——_-——- arg sium aeulatae 725, 745

——— fulviflamma 725

roseus . 725

Lutra barang 385

- leptonyx o ae aod

——- lutra 89, 302, 485, 850, 851

——- macrodus . 801, 302, 755, 768

——- nair.. .. 384

Luvunga .. 450, 815

Ly czenesthes on OSG

-- emolus 660, 665

—__--—_—— lycuenina .. 664

Lyczenopsis 657

—- puspa .. 664

Liychnis 450, 807, 808

Lycium 76 450, 808

Lycopersicum 450, 807

Lygosoma maculatum 618

Lymnocryptes gallinulla 828

Lyphyra ..- ‘ 659

brassolis 659

Lyroderma oo .. 475

— — lyra .. 85, 101, 312, 478

Maba 450, 8138

Macaca 763

———_-—. assamensis 736

evi

Macaca pelops

- rhesus ves

Macacus andamanensis. .

assamensis

——-—_— leoninus

problematicus. .

rheso-similis

rhesus .. ae

(Pithex) pelops

Macadainia

Macaranga

Machilus ..

duthei ..

Machlolophus xanthogenys

Macronyx of

Macroscytus foveola

-— longirostris

Macroxus similis. .

Madacarpus

Madaractis

Meerua

Mesa Ai

Magisba malaya..

Magnolia .

Mahathala

--——- ameria

Malachra ..

Malaxis

Malcolmia

Mallea

Mallomus . .

Mallotus

Malope

Malpighia. .

Malva

Maneca bhotea

Manettia ..

Mangifera. . us

Mangusta auropunctata. .

nyula ..

Manicaria saccifera

Manihot .

Manis, sp...

-- crassicaudata

——-- javanica

INDEX OF SPECTES.

450,

657,

96, 110, 186, 590

NUMBER. NUMBER.

_ 776| Manisuris .. 451, 807

.. 776| Mantis 377, 658

. 296 | Mappia 451, 811

475, 476 | Maranta Ae a8 451, 811

. 296 | Marchantia nepalensis .. sa BAS

475, 476 palmata 343, 344

475, 476 a polymorpha. . cA .. 3843

. 853! Mareca penelope. . 168, 576, 829

. 475|\ Mariscus .. ie ie 451, 808

450, 81] | Marmaronetta angustirostris 168, 368

450, 813 | Marmot, sp. ee

450, 814] Marmota aurea 341, 342

.. 364 ——— caudata 341, 342

583 flavina .. 341, 542

450, 809 | —— himalayana .. 488

» LO) == littledalei 341, 342

J ko) stirlingi 341, 342

305, 487 | Marsdenia ae Pi .. 461, 811

805, 809 | Martes flavigula 301, 485, 589, 618, 767, 775

.. 450 849, 851

450, 813} Martinezia. . 451, 677, 678, 811

450, 813 - caryoteefolia ONS

.. 670 - lindeniana .. 679

450, 811 | Martynia .. 451, 811

661, 662 | Mastixia . .. 451

. 183] Mastostigma 451, 805

.. 450| Matapa aria 152, 580

eto —- aruna . 1s

450, 811 | ——-—- purpurascens sy LUD

.. 450 —- sasivarna o 2 lte2

.. 405| Matricaria 451, 807

. 450| Maurandia 451, 811

450, 812 | Maurandya 451, 811

.. 450] Maximiliana se Olle

451, 807 -~- maripa Se DUO

. 140 | ——-——-— martiana . 516

451, 811 —- regia Bye aS)

.. 451 | Mazus 451, 807

. 105| Medicago .. An 451, 808

.. 51]Megachile anonyma — eds

. 516] Megaderma spasma trifolium 85, 299

451, 813| Megaleema marshallorum . 587

. 762} Megalurus palustris 309

Megapodius We 2

. 849 — nicobariensis 2

INDEX OF SPECIES.

evil

NUMBER. | NUMBER.

Megapodius trinkutensis a .. 3|Methocus . .. 174

Megisba .. - a: a .. 657 | Methonica 452, 813

Meira quadrimaculata .. hy .. 547| Metochus assimilis ema Uf

Melaleuca oF - .. 4651, 809 bengalensis . 174

Melampodium .. ae .. 451 | —— horni . 174

Melanitis zelenius nolkala ed vn BEY) uniguttatus i, 174

Melanocenchris .. a Ss .. 451] Methocus .. 174

Melanthesa as oe .. 451, 809} Metriona .. .. 183

Melanthesiopsis .. a .. 452, 806| Meyenia 4 452, 811

Melastoma Sie on .. 452, 809| Mezira triangula. . 5 WE

Melhania .. ee i .. 4652, 808 | Mezoneurum 452, 803

Melia ae Aa ae .. 452, 806 | Michelia 452, 811

Melica .. ase af 452, 807, 808 | Micranthus 452, 804

Melilotus .. ce oh .. 452, 808] Micresema oly

Meliosma a oy .. 4652, 808 | Microcarpzea . 463

Melissa... BS ap a .. 452 | Microchloa .. 453

Mellivora indica . : ae rf _, 106] Micrococca ; 453, 805

Melochia .. of fy .. 452, 813 | Micrococcos chilensis .. 674

Meloptus melanicterus .. me .. 360] Micromeria .. 458

Melothria .. ae aa ere .. 452] Micropera.. 453, 803

Melursus labiatus st A .. 304} Microperdix septieorvushua ; 5a, OBE

ursinus me 89, 107, 186 -— inglisi .. 597

Memecylon ne ae ot .. 452 | Microrhynchus .. 453

Mengea .. bis Me .. 452, 811 | Microstachys 453, 804

Menida flavovaria ati af .. 172 | Microstyles 453, 805

—- formosa .. i ae .. 172) Microtropis .. 458

Mentha .. o: Se .. 452|Microtus .. ae ae 468, 473

Menyanthe ts we ae .. 452 (Alticola) roylei pin eo

Merganser castor Auf is .. 600 | Mikania 453, 811

Mergus albellus .. ff 169, 577, 619 ! Miliusa 453, 811

Meriandra ar Ae .. 452, 804) Millardia .. 48, 93

Meriones hurrians bs a .. 155 | —— meltada 94, 109

Merops apiaster ae .. 157, 827 | Millettia 4538, 811

——persicus .. ae 157, 700, 827 | Millingtonia 453, 811

—— philippinus 157, 185, 569, 700, 830| Milvus, sp. ? vas a ahs AP Stote)

—viridis .. A 157, 569, 827 — govinda .. .. 160, 358, 572, 704

Merremia .. ‘ 9 en 4 o2e Si — migrans . 160

Merula ainoulacis Re .. 191, 566 | Mimosa . 468

— boulboul .. 5 .. 665, 585 | Mimulus .. 458

— castanea .. ae is .. 585] Mimusops . 453, 807

Mesembryanthemum .. 452, 804, 809} Mina an .. 453

Mesua ... : oe .. 452, 811} Mindal pangiensis 345, 346

Methoca eimleimonoides a .. 545 | Miniopterus : ya pol

orientalis Ale An .. 547 | —— -— fuliginosus. . . 313

— violaceipennis a .. 545 | ———- schreibersi. . 86

CVI

INDEX OF SPECIES,

NuMBER, NoumeBer,

Mirabilis .. 453, 808! Motacilla alba 698, 699, 827

Mirafra cantillans 568, 699 beema .. ae . 067

Miscophus difficilis .. 098 |———— citreola 567, 604, 698

-- nigricans . 553 | ———— ‘citreoloides .. 604

--—-- quettaensis . . .. 953 |—-—— flava 698, 699

Mitragyne.. 458, 805 | ———__— beema 189, 190

Mitrasacme .. 453 | —_—_ Hava) -.. - AO

Mitreola .. 453 | ————__ . leucocephala Sg

Mniopsis 453, 806 | —— —— melanogriseus .. AO

Moacurra .. 454, 813 | ————_ rari py! 210)

Modecca fa 454, 813 | ——__— thunbergi uHISO

Molinzea micrococus .. 674 | ————_ maderaspatensis hGH

Mollugo 454, 806 melanope 567, 587

Molpastes bengalensis ee a personata 567, 699

- heemorrhous . BY .. 691 | Mucuna 454, 813

oe - intermedius 562, 691, 832 | Muchlenbeckia 455, 811

— - leucogaster . 831 | Mukia 455, 813

—.- leucotis .. 562} Muldera 455, 811

Momordica .. 454, 813} Mundulea. . .. 455

Monechma 454, 803, 809 | Mungos Avs 3 .. 473

Monetia 454, 811 —- auropunctatus .. 105, 310

Monniera .. .. 454, 81) | ——.— ——— pallipes.. hod.

Monocera .. 454, 807, 809 | —___- flavidens 85, 88, 89

Monochilus .. 454 | —_-— fuscus . 849

Monochoria 454, 809 | —- griscus 51

Monolophus .. 454] —-— helvus . 754

Monsonia .. 454, 811 | ——_- Janka 51, 53, 88

Monstera .. .. 454) —_-_ mungo 50, 52, 54, 88, 99, 105

Montanoa .. 404 7 S3iile| =e = = — ellioti 51, 54, 311, 314

Montezumia bisulcata ee? ferrugineus . 51, 58, 754

——-— burmanica.. ag CALS | ae ee moerens. . : 51, 53

Suen aa oUJaracica |. -. 712/——.— —-_ mungo .. 51, 309, 310, 483

— -— rufipetiolata so (U2 — pallens .. 51, 53

Monticola saxatilis .. 826 | —_—~ nyula he ee iy

Moricandia 454, 811 | ——-— gsmithi 88, 89, 105, 313

Morinda 454, 811) = irva .. 484, 618, 767, 849

Moringa 454, 806, 808 —- vitticollis 88, 849

Morocarpus 454, 806 | Muntiacus e a lS

Morus .. 454 -- aureus .. 44, 45, 849

Moschosma 454, 808 |—____-__* fece re San eee

Moschus -. 473|——___- prandicornis.. 43-45, 308, 309,

~—o7, Sp. id, 4S 773

——--— moschiferus -- 473, 492/-_______ lacrymans .. i 73

—-- — moschiferus . 492 | —__--___ malabaricus . . 44-46, 95, 384, 617

Mota massyla . 133 | —-—__--. muntjak 44-46

INDEX OF SPECIES. cix

NUMBER. NUMBER.

_ Muntiacus ratwa i .. 308} Mustela horsfieldi .. 484

-- vaginalis 43-45, 308, 384, | - -— humeralis na keys!

492, 849 | ——--— kathiah .. oe tell)

Murina aurata 8 473, 479 | ——-— scrigidorsa 383, 768

— ceyclotis 473, 480, 640, 765, 778 | ——-—- subhemachalana 484, 7765

——— hilgendorfi 639, 640 --— (Putorius) subhemachalana .. 484

—-— huttoni .. 640] Mutilla acasta a AA:

——— rubex 639, 778 acidalia 541, 542

— tubinaris 760, 765, 778 |-———._ adscripta a sete!

Murraya .. 455, 811) — eedipus .. O41

Mus te 83, 643 | ———— aestuans .. 542

asiaticus AT, AS | = agelia .. 043

bactrianus .. oft . 756|——— aglaia RS

—— berdmorei ; 307, 412, 72) — albopunctata ose

booduga . .92, 108, 307, 310, 315, 771] ——— amitina . 543

bowers! AO PE ia antera .. 542

ceylonus 46, 48 | ———. apicipennis .. 541

cookii 307, 771| ——— argentomaculata .. 544

—— decumanoides 46, 48 | — ariel ., 542

decumanus .. 46, 47 | — _ artaxa 5 Byilal

doceaensis . re ie OO i aspera . 5438

dubius 94, 490, 493, 756, 781 | ——— aurofasciata 544

ferreocanus .. 409 |——— auronotota 542

—— flavescens 46, 48 |——_— aversa 544

gerbillinus .. 156) — bainbriggei 544

—— hardwickei .. ete ; . 757 |——— bidens 542

homourus .. 490, 493, 756, 781 | ——— cara 542

—— kandianns .. oe 47, 93 | ——— chota 544

manel ..92. 108, 306, 315, 490, 756 | ——— cleonyma.. 543

— musculus .. 92|——-- elymia 544

nemoralis 47, 93 | ——— clypealis . 545

nitidulus 414, 415, 490 | ——-— coeruleotincta 443

— nitidus rie 3 .. 48 |——— compactilis 543

pahari ., 414, 473, 490, 781 | cona 542

rattus 46, 93 | ——— confuci 541

—— setifer . 93|——— consociata 542

tetragonurus 46, 47 | ——— consolidata 543

—— theobaldi . 756 |——— cressida 543

-—— (Nesokia) barclayanus .. L109 | ——— desiderata 544

—— ( --—) blythianus .. 109|——— diomeda .. 544

(—--——-) elliotanus .. 109 |——— dryta 543

Musa 5 455, 811 | — edolata 543

Muscicapa grisola . 826 | ——— ekka 544

Musszenda . 455 elmira 543

—— - frondosa 579 | --—-— eltola 545

Mutilla emancipata

— empirica ..

ee FOr Ost

erxla

fallaciosa. .

flanna

fiavipennis

fletcheri .

fortinata ..

——— foveata

foveiscutis

Seed eniclmear

——— fumigata ..

--——— fumipennis

——— funebrana

——— gnatia

——— gnoma

hesitata

= — honorata,..

horni

fe Jeni

———— janthis

——— idya

ile

= —- indecora - .

——— indefensa..

——-— indiga

=== Mcoeiles 5.

—— indostana

——-— inoa

—_— intermedia

———-— jgora

japhia

kallala

== IRIS, ©

kraciva

——— labiena

laeta

——— lathonia ..

—— lena

lepcha

——-— lethargia ..

litigiosa .

= ING OvAca

——— luxuriosa

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

.. 648

.. 542

. 542

.. BAA

. 542

.. 542

. BAB

:, 542

.. 644

.. 542

.. 544

.. 542

.. 548

.. 544

. 543

.. 548

.. 544

.. 642

.. 544

- 5 3

. 6438

.. 642

1. 642

.. 544

.. 458

.. 544

. 543

.. 544

. 544

.. 548

.. 544

. 5438

. 542

Mutilla lyrata

— maculicornis

—_—— magrettii. .

——— malinka ..

———- marcia

——— martialis..

—-— melonata -

——— metallica. .

—— mithila

——— montanata

——— morna

—-— niobe

—— oflicia

—— oglana

——— onara

——— optima

—-— opulenta ..

——— pamphia .

pandara .

——— parthenia

——— pauli

——— perdita

——— peregrina

———— persuasa ..

——— phaenna ..

——— phaola

——-— philippa ..

——-— pinguicula

——— poesia

——— porcella

——— posthuma

pusilla

——— quadricarinata ..

——— quinquecarinata

——— recondita

——— redacta

——— regia

—_—_— responsaria

=== galoellhien, . .

——— sceva

—— selma

——— semiviolacea

——-—— serena

——— simplicata

——— sonata

NUMBER.

.. 548

. 648

.. 045

. 544

.. 643

.. 648

.. O44

.. 045

. 543

.. 048

. 543

.. 543

.. 544

.. 543

.. 043

. 544

.. 042

. 543

.. 548

. 542

.. 042

. 042

. 643

.. 548

. 548

.. O44

.. 544

.. 543

.. 544

. 642

.. 642

.. 048

.. 645

, 648

.. 548

.. O44

.. 643

. 048

.. O44.

.. 542

.. O41

.. 548

.. 042

. 544

INDEX OF SPECIES.

Cxi

NUMBER. NuMBER.

Mutilla spectra .. a st .. 544] Myzine dimidiaticornis . . sia .. 546

— spinulosa. . Bs ae .. 542 — hortata .. » AE .. O47

———stulta.. =f ah .. 542 | ——-— madraspatana .. ri .. O47

—— substituta in ae .. 541 | ——— petiolata.. iy i ». O47

——— suspecta .. iF iy .. 5645 |——— rothneyi.. pas sae .. 046

thermophila As ae .. 544 | ——— subpetiolatus .. oe .. 546

——— tirhootensis ss M .. 543 |—— violaceipennis .. ay .. 547

——— tiza os als # .. 544

———trebia.. oe si, .. O44

——— vesta “i ae te .. O44

——— vincula .. Mo a .. 544| Nabis flavomaculatus ., 3 ag) dlr)

—w— violenta .. ee ee .. 543] Nacaduba ts - 657, 658, 659

———— visrara .. an Bis .. 542 - atrata. . oy, .. 680, 664

——— wickwari xh ae .. 944 | ——-—— bhutea He a fenae

ee willoyi |. . fe % Gl) ae dana .. AS i .. 580

— zodiaca .. mi se .. 542 |——-——— hampsoni it As .. 580

Mycalesis adolphei U3 BP .. 578 | ——-—— macrophthalma ” .. 580

- anaxias 54 ts 2, O79) == nora .. oe .. 680, 664

————- mineus polydecta .. ., 579 |——- pandava se we .. 658

———\—- perseoidesigilia .. .. 579 |——-——— plumbeomicans .. 580, 664

——__——-- perseus ae Hs .. 679|\Negelia .. a xe .. ) 455, een

- subdita i an .. 579) Neemorhedus gora ae ae ne GG

Myosotis .. o8 e sti .. 455 | Nagusta macroloba = YY: Ja nkifo

Myotis blanfordi ine xe .. 479 | Naias a i “o 455, 808, 812

——— caliginosus as x .. 479|)Nandina .. a oe .. 455, 818

muricola. . Hr he .. 479| Nannorrhops ei a me .. 455

——— mystacinus i i. .. 479|Nanothamnus a is .. 455

——— sicarlus .. aN 3 .. 779\ Naravelia .. os “a .. 465, 813

— siligorensis a. A .. 479| Naregamia uh oe .. 465, 813

Myriophyllum .. My ne .. 455) Nasturtium ni bs .. 455, 809

Myristica .. as 5 .. 455, 808)Nauclea .. us se .. 465, 807

Myrmeles sp. : Af .. 618|Nechamandra .. oH si .. 465

Myrogyne.. af oe .. 445, 805 | Nectandra mas ns 456, 804, 808

Myroxylon i He 455, 803, 808 | Negtogale.. a ee Lf oo hee

Myrsine .. Mis nH .. 455, 808 - SP. nn ae .. 383

Myrtus .. a i ne) Rot), tel elegans oe .. 478, 482

Myxopyrum si st /. 455, 805 | —— sikhimensis .. 72, 384, 482, 780,

Myzine albomaculata .. mt .. 546 849

afimacula uns ny ., 546|Nelsonia .. Pe a .. 456, 811

—— baluchistanensis 9) .. 546| Nelumbium : ons .. 466, 8138

—— bengalensis - 1s .. 546|Nemedra .. ae ae .. 466, 804

——— binghami x "at .. 546| Nemesia .. a OB Pe .. 456

—— ceylonica 28 fas .. 547 | Nemophila Be as .. 456, 808

——— clavicornis ne af .. 546| Nemorhcedus baileyi .. bis a to

——— dimidiata ie af .. 547| __——--—-- goral is es felGs

exil

Nenga gracilis

Nengella paradoxa

Neocheritra fabronia

Neolecanium pseudole:

Neophron ginginianus

Neopithecops zalmora

Nepeta

Nephelium

Nephthytis

Neptunia ..

Nerium

Neszea

Nesocia awdreots

—- bengalensis

—- hardwickei

Nesokia

- gracilis ..

———= indica

Netta rufina

Nettium crecea

-- formosum

Nettopus coromandelianus

Neuracanthus

Neurada

Neuropeltis

Nezara viridula ..

Nicandra ..

Nicotiana ..

Niebuhria

Niltava sundara ..

Nimmoia

Nimmonia

Nipa

fruticans

litoralis

Niphanda cymbia

Noctilinia lasyura

Noctulinia noctula

Nolana se

Nomada adusta ..

—-annexa ..

——-—- antennata

———- arida

perenopterus 159,

INDEX OF SPECIES.

588,

NUMBER.

ne ell

. 142

5 oe

5 OY

657, 703,

827

.. 665

456, 808

no HOO

456, 812

456, 808, 812

94,

168,

168, ¢

456, 808

456, 898

LOS

109, 316

757

, A748

oa WD

577, 829

576, 829

.. 605

. 605

. 456

.» 456

. 456

bey plese)

456, 811

406

ado

456, 811

. 686

oo GRE

5 U2

Hoe TAS)

so Gs

456, 807

Be)

50 AIL

E20

Nomada beata

———- ceylonica

———- coxalis

- decorata

———- detecta ..

———- distinguenda

———- flavozonata

——- furva

———-- gyangensis

—— —- lueilla

———- mutica

———- priscilla ..

————- radiata ..

——-—- sub-petiolata

——_—- turneri

-waltoni ..

————- wickwarl

Nomaphila

Nomia abuensis

-- albofimbriata

-- albolobata. .

ese Ahigina

——-- andrenina..

——-- ardjuna

-——-- argentobalteata ..

——-- aureobalteata

a UO Kee

——-- bahadur

——-- basipicta ..

=== [OURO

== [OTHE

———-- gallichlora. .

——-- earinicollis

——-- ceylonica ..

——-- chrysopa

——-- eollina

——-- comberi

——-- comperta ..

——-- crassiuscula

——-- eburnigera

——-- elegantula

——-- erythrogaster

——--. fervida

——-- flavalobata

———-- frederici

NUMBER.

~r SI SI

“I

456,

EN OS

bg WY Wy Ww Ww We ty ty bo

oy SS an Sai

b> pp © bo bo

Soc (ors

oe oo =

IOAN

HE Oo

OnMneomHS

sey JU)

pee (ll)

mens (NE

F200

720

mae LLY)

ale

Be folus

Je WLS

a ®)

720

spits)

Hy eats)

Boe (210)

pve ( 1S)

etl lS)

720

R20

e200

Bet)

wag

ky)

Nomia fulvinerva..

-- fulvohirta ..

——-- halictura ..

——-- himalayana

-- interrupta. .

——.- interstitialis

——-- kangroe

——-- karackiensis

——-- latispina

——-- leucoptera

——-- maculitarsis

——-- magrettii .

-- mahratta ..

——-- matalea

——-- nasicana ..

——-- nursei

——-- parcella

——-- parciformis

——-- perlucida ..

——-- phenacopsis

——-- phenacura

——-- pilosella

——-- purpureolineata ..

——.- puttalama

——-- rothneyi

-- savignyi

——-- shiva

——-- tegulata

——-- tuberculata

——-- ustula

——-- varipes

——-- virgata

——-- zebrata

Nomismia. .

Nopalea

Noronhia ..

Norysca

Nothopegia

Nothoszerua

Notobitus dorsalis

Notocrypta basiflava

restricta

Notogonia aciculata

anthracina

-— feisthamelli

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

somal)

sy GL)

me 20

exiil

NUMBER.

Notogonia bengalensis . 552

—- Chapmanni .. 552

————- fuscinerva .. 002

—- fuscistigma . 552

——_——-- indica.. . 552

—- intermedia . 552

——-——- khasiana .. 502

——_———- parva .. .. 562

—- picipes .. 552

————_- piliventris .. 552

——.-—— pilosa.. 552

—- pulcherrima . 552

- pygmea 552

—. - strenua 552

— - striaticollis .. 552

——- subtessellata . . 553

——-—\-. sulcifrons 552

—_——1—- tegularis 552

—— testaceicornis 552

- varipilosa 552

-—- VALVES .. 5852

Nucifraga caryocatactes multipunctata. 75

- hemispila os 74, 582

Numenius arquata 169, 575, 828

Nyctalus joffrei . 760, 764

a labiatus 760, 764, 777

Nyctanthes 457, 804, 809

Nycticebus coucang 763, 850

Nycticejus canus 751

-- nivicolus 479

——_-- ornatus 479

-—__—-——-- pallidus at te aw,

Nycticorax griseus 167, 576, 710

Nyctocleptes ie .. 408

Nympheea. . 457, 808, 812

Nyroca baeri oe .. 606

——-— ferina 168, 577, 829

——--—- ferruginea 169, 577

-— fuligula . 169, 829

Nysson 560

— horni 556

—— — violaceipennis 556

CX1V

Oberonia ..

Obione

Ochlandra

Ochna

Ochotona .. ;

curzonice

hodgsoni

nipalensis

roylei ..

Ochradenus

Ochrocarpus

Ocimum

Odina ae

-- decoratus ..

Odontolarra nigra

rufiventris ..

Odontomutilla sikkimensis

Odontoptilum angulata ..

Odontopus nigricornis

Odynerus androcles

Antoni

assamensis

baluchistanensis

——-—— calciatii |

——-——. Cameroni

camicrus

deesanus

erebodes

foociscutis

henricus

hindostanus ..

hospes

hostis ..

——-——- leucospilus

——_-_—. leviscutus

mephitis

Se TON FUE!

SS NESE! :

ornaticaudis ..

panjabensis

proeclusus

——-—— punctum

——-—— quettaensis

ripheus

rufobimaculatus

INDEX OF SPECIES,

NUMBER.

457, 812

457, 808

Bons

457, 806

468, 473

.. 491

. 491

Meee er eAG |

457, 806, 809

457, 805, 809

457, 808

457, 814

.. 149

.. 558

. 558

.. BA

. 580

Clg

4 7B

cn:

Lee

eA)

{AB

Rea

Ale

eae

eas

see ale

nals

neal

coeds

Mae

i ae

eae

ceaTd

eras

O78

. 718

Odynerus segregatus

sequestratus ..

sibilans

subfistulosus . .

——-——. tukvarensis

—_—_-——— tytides

——--——. waltoni

——-_—_ wick wari

wroughtoni

xanthozonus ..

-—— xanthus

(Hcophylla smaragnida ..

(idicnemus scolopax

(Hnopopelia tranquebarica

Cinothera

Oianthus ..

Olax

Oldenlandia

Olea

Oligomeris

Oncocephalus annulipes

- assimitis

——-——— confusus

——-—__—_- curvispina ..

———\-———. fuscexcens..

-——__——_— philippinus

— scutellaris

Onychotrechus rhexenor

——-——- sakuntala

= vadda

Operculina

Ophelia

Ophiocephalius

Ophiopogon

Ophiorrhiza

Ophioxylon

Ophiria paradoxa

Ophiurus .

Oplismenus

Ops a

—-- melastigma ..

—-- cta .

Opuntia ;

Orbignya .. ;

Orciélla brevirostris

NUMBER.

beri

Paley

BETAS

Saas

gale

fale

Bal

Wii B72

164, 605, 828

574, 706

.. 457

abe

.. 457

457, 811

, ABT

457, 803, 809

iis

als

. 178

Sus

lao

179

457, 808

457, 807

eee. 105

457, 807, 813

457, 808, 807

458, 803, 807

458, 807

458, 803

658, 662

140, 667

.. 140

458, 808

507, 513

. 762

Orciélla fluminalis

Orchis

Orcicola ferrea

—- f, haringtoni

Orcinus sinnatus .

Orcocincla whiteheadi

Oreodoxa

regia

Origanum ..

Oriolus kundoo

Orobanche

Oropetium

Orophea

Oroxylum

Orthomiella pontis

Orthopcetus lalita

Orthosiphon

Orthotomus

—_—_——— sutorius

Orygia

Oryza

Osbeckia

Osmanthus

Osmia anonyma ..

-- balucha

culamargenis

-—_—-- kashmirensis

——-- sita

——-- sponsa

Osyris

Otogyps calvus

Ottelia

Ougeinia ..

Ovis burrhel

hodgsoni

——— elaeyins a

—— nahoor

—— nahura

poli

Oxalis

Oxybelus aurifrons

ceylonicus

fulvicaudis

latilineatus

forticarniatus. .

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

a) O62

5 458, 807

75, 585, 601

817

318

. 802%

458, 808

.. 685

458, 808

564, 584, 695

.. 458

458, 808

458, 805

458, 805, 808

123

eas

458, 803

ie .. 862

. © 562, 692

458, 813

458, 8138

.. 468, 811

458, 804, 808

(21

(eA

(2A

(24

721.

oo Gell

458, 805

571, 588, 702

458, 813

458, 808

so 2

72, 73

492

sy AOZ

i, 2.) B04

458, 803, 807

. 599

. 909

.. 009

. 559

» 009

Oxybelus pictisentis

Oxystelma

Oxytenanthera

Pachira

Pachyrhizus

Pachyura ..

hodgsoni

kandiana

——_—— _ micronyx

montana

subfulva

Pagrus spinifer

Paguma grayi

Pajanella ie

Palzeornis cyanocephalus..

-— nepalensis

torquatus

Palaquium

Palingenia

Paliurus

Palma iraiba

Palmia :

Palumbus casiotis

Palurus comberi ..

—- fabius

—_——- fortistriolatus

—__-—- funerarius

Sa THMCNOUIS

= ESE

—- orientalis

Pamera Nietneri

Pamphila avanti

Panax

Pancratium

Pandanus

Pandorea

Pangonia

Panicum .. “we

incinatum

secretus

_. 158,

CXV

NUMBER.

459, 813

459, 803

473, 482

sp. 86, 87, 104, 300, 313, 481, 493,

779

104, 481, 771

83, 86

“els

83, 87

.. 758

paves

483, 767

459, 813

570, 587, 702

570, 702

570, 600, 702

459, 814

. 319

.. 459

. 585

459, 811

* Ten

. 553

.. 558

.. 553

. 558

.. BBB

. 553

.. 553

pane

S97

459, 807

459, 526, 813

459, 803

. 183

. 459

“1g

. 113

INDEX OF SPECTES.

eXV1

NUMBER.

Panjanella .. 459

Papaver .. ee 459, 812

Papilio antiphates .. 579

— demolion .. 660

——— dravidarum be OY)

— homedon 5 oH)

Pappaphorum 459, 803

Papyrus .. 459

Paracaryum 459, 805

Paradoxurus .. 478

—-- aureus 83, 88

—_—_——— —-- hermaphroditus 301, 383, 384,

483, 618

—_—— ——-- niger 88, 105, 314, 384, 385

--— zeylanicus. . 88

Paramignya .. 459

Parapiagetia . 560

Parasapyga molleri . 550

Paratropia Se .. 459

Pardanthus 459, 804, 807

Parietaria .. 459, 808

Parinarium 459, 814

Paritium 459, 813

Parkia 459, 811

Parkinsonia 459, 811

——-- aculeata . 378

Parlatoria sp. ie . Is

-—— aonidiformis .. Selle

—-- atalantize dds

—_—- cinnamoni eal

——_——- mangiferee ae 5 ENG

——- pergandii phyllanthi ae EG)

—— - zeylanica 113, 114

Parmentiera 460, 811

Parnara aurociliata 5 as

-— bada .. 581

———- — bevani . 581

———- canaraica . 581

——-— colaca . 184

——-— conjuncta PES

—- discreta .. a LOD

——-— kumara .. ee Sill

——-— mathias .. 5 Icy

——-—. occa ~ WSS

——-— plebeia . 58]

NuMBER,

Parnara prominens KY Bh .. O81

-—toona .. of ee .. O81

-——-— tulsi ae a o = app liens

Parsonsia .. 460, 811

Parus atriceps 561, 583, 690

-monticola . 75, 583, 690

Pasiropsis nigerrima obs ie far Jka!

Paspalum .. é ae 460, 812

Passatoecus Dudgeoni .. ae .. 556

reticulatus .. ae .. 556

Passer cinnamomeus... oy .. 586

-- domesticus 566, 586, 697

—-- -—— indicus bbe OMe

——--hispaniolensis .. fs .. 566

-- pyrrhonotus 566, 593

Passiflora .. oe fe ee .. 460

Pastinaca .. fe Te Be .. 460

Pastor roseus 564, 695, 831

Pavetta «.. : 460, 813

Pavo aldrovandi .. Bia ne Ae)

assamensis .. ae “is aos aly

bicalcaratus. . 209, 210

——-- chinguis .. a eg ... 209

——-- cristatus .. ie - ee ltt

——-- iris.. a oF ste «1 2G

——-- japonensis. . = fs remedied

——-- javanicus .. Be i Be

——-- muticus 11, 23

——-- nigripennis - 12, 14

---spicifer .. os ae oe) eee

-- tibetanus .. i. ws -. 210

Pavoncella pugnax se wis i 16S

Pavonia 460, 811

Pedalium .. Ne ae 460, 807

Pedestes pandita oe ee akon

sala... ee ote .. 580

Pedicularis 460, 807

Pedilanthus 460, 804, 807

Peganum . 460, 812

Pelargonium <3 460, 807

Pelecanus onocrotalus .. ase an ELGG

- roseus.. a as GG

Peliosanthes te eS ih .. 460

Pellionia .. 460, 811

Peltophorum 460, 807

INDEX OF SPECIES. CXVil

NUMBER. NUMBER,

Peltoxys brevipennis.. ee .. 170} Petroselinum ~ 2 .. 461, 808

Penicum uncinatum me rae .. 118] Petunia .. o ne 461, 806, 814

Pennisetum a ie .. 460, 807} Peucedanum 4 at oe Peto

Pentapetes rs af .. 460, 809] Phacelia .. oe i .. 461, 804

Pentaptera ate Me os .. 460] Phzenicopterus roseus .. 5h sa kerzhy

Pentatropis Su he .. 460, 809] Phalacrocorax carbo .. 166, 598, 599, 829

Peperomia oe ee <5 Ate), 0 ||} ——— - javanicus es oe AOD

Peplidium. . ne At .. 460, 806 ——- pygmeeus us .. 829

Peranema cyatheoides .. fre .. 616] Phalangium : oe .. AGI, 807

Perdix hodgsonize 5 = .. 78|Phalaris .. a 2 .. 461, 812

petrosa .. Sf er _, 628 | Phalaropus hyperboreus Le so) Iie

Pereskia.. oe ye tn 460, 811 Pharbitis .. a ic 30 461, 814

Pergularia ist ie .. 461, 807| Phaseolus .. =e an .. 461, 807

Pericrocotus brevirostris 564, 584, 695 Phasianus argus .. .. 202

-—— - peregrinus .. Nz. G05 | a es auritus a oD .. 631

Perilla oy a x £6 |= -cruentatus .. te .. 009

Periploca .. sf i: Ae «co AG | Oa a a .. 389

Peristrophe af m7 of .. 461 | ~~ gardneri Re oi .. 389

Peristylus ly one ele cOclimers Peleccensis - 219

Pernis cristatus .. a 572, 601, 704 - (Crossoptilon) tibetanus —.. 626

Renove we ee ae ge SG Gs Ss ce Se

essen ais, = ey Py Gone. malabaricus .. Mr 3 31/0

Pedra a ES _. 461, 808 Phaylopsis me 2: -. 461, 809

Petaurista oe SS US0i) Cc ee ume anes oO -7

Phenacoccus iceryoides. . oO ac (OIC

Sas) Uess, et 383, 384, 820 : ;

_ tee en 384. 850 Phengaris atroguttata .. oe Be ihe.

: 5 5 Pheretima se af 494, 495, 499

—— --alboniger .. By .. 849 : 9

———-. candidulus .. 302, 769, 820 = barbadensi: ieee

ae : z PASE hawayana .. 494, 495, 499,

. bate ea “ 502, 506

ere ed ah a ih a +. -680} — _____ heterocheta .. 494, 495, 499

nn RE Be by .. 423 503, 506

————-- nobilis -. 478, 485, 849 ——- posthuma 494, 495, 499, 502, 506

a oral Din hkaort e : ras 99, 107) philanthus dentatus .. ae .. 087

--———_-- phillipensis Be .. 3884, 850 Kad GRRSNGIS. os ts 59

———~ sybilla .. 428, 759, 769, 820) ___ interstinctus 4, .. 589

-- yunnanensis + 302, 384] ____ nepalensis .. 5 .. 007

Petinomys re ey ates) |e punjabensis . . oy .. 557

Petrea.. “ . ao OMe Neill = scrutator .. te i) Oa8

Petrochilus fulvipennis .. me .. 713] Phillyrea .. ie af Le me AGAL

—tibetanus .. BA .. 713|Philodendron .. = et see 46

— waltoni és ac .. 713] Phlogacanthus .. ve .. 462, 808

Petrophila cinclorhyncha iy .. 586] Phlox es = be .. 462, 808

- cyanus bie i .. 697] Phoberus .. he o .. 462, 803

- erythrogastra ae .. 585] Phoenicopterus roseus .. By) aioe)

CXVII1

Pheenicurus ochruros rufiventris

Phoenix ve

-——--— canariensis

-—- dactylifera

Pholidota ..

Phragmites

Phrynium ..

Phyllanthus

Phyllarthron

Phyllocactus

Phylloscopus

emblica

indicus

—— ——— Subyirides

--___—— tristis

Physalis

Physichilus

Physorhynchus

Phytelephas

—_--—_— macrocarpa

Phytophthora Arecze

citri

ficl

omnivora..

Piagetia varicornis

Picus martius

Pierardia ..

Pieris

S05

———- brassicze

- rape a ai

Piezodorus rubrofasciatus

Pilea

Pimpinella

Pinanga 6

- coronata..

— —- costata

——-— dicksonil

——-— gracilis

—— --- griffithii ..

———- hexasticha

—-— hookeriana

———- hymenospatha ..

———- kuhlii

a IT

——-— noxa

——— - paradoxa

66,

NUMBER.

. 619

184, 462

. 676

. 685

, 803

807

808

804

462, 807

462, 803

462, 814

“869

67, 839

70)

68, 69

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

Pinanga patula aL

—- ——-- gracilis . Oe

Pinus longifolia .. .. 364

Piper 462, 812

Pipistrellus fe 29, 338

——— abramus 31 to 33

—_—- babu.. 30 to 778

——_—+_——. cadorne 2 Aas

———-——. ceylonicus .. 29 to 31, 102

312, 415, 416, 751

a chrysothrix 30, 312

—__—_ —— —— -—— indicus .. 29, 30

a subcanus 30, 751

——_———. coromandra 32, 85, 102, 299,

478, 778

————— glaucillus . 751

a imbricatus .. . 416

—_— kitcheneri 415, 416

—— kuhli 751, 850

——_—_-— - lepidus i Ou

—_—___—— lepidus sie . 751

—— mimus 86, 102, 299, 478, 751,

/ 764

——_— —— mordax 30, 416, 777

——_—+—— paterculus .. 32, 338, 299

——_—\_—— shanorum See)

— tralatitius 30 to 32

Piprisoma squalidus oD)

Piptostylis 462, 805

Pirates mundulus AE

Pirdana hyela rudolphii. . wre alta?

Piscidia AR 462, 807

Pison appendiculatum .. O04

- crassicorne . O04

- orientalis . 6038

Pisonia 462, 811

Pistia 462, 808

Pissum 462, 812

Pitcairnia. . : 462, 811

Pithauria aitchisonii . 1538

murdava los

—-— stramineipennis . 1538

Pithauriopsis marsena : . 1538

Pithecolobium 463, 807, 813

Pithecops fulgens 4 Fae 210)

Pithecus .. i . 163

—-- assamensis

296, 297

INDEX OF+SPECIES.

NUMBER.

Pithecus brahma . 654

--— durga . 654

—-- leoninus of; ee ae.

———-- pelops .. 473, 475, 476

——--— phayrei.. Be Oes

——-—-- pileatus Ve Fi 83, 653

——--—rhesus .. 100, 296, 297, 475, 476

———-- shortridgei 654

--— sinicus .. va Gull

Pittosporum 463, 805

Plagiochasma ST A 347

vee appendiculatum. . 345

articulatum 345

Plandera .. .. 463

Plantago .. 463, 807

Plastingia margherita 152

-naga .. 152

—- noemi 152

——- tytleri. . a .. 153

Platalea leucorodia ne LGORS68).o 70,0109

Platanista gangetica .. 755

Platanthera 463, 805

Platea 463

Platychzete 463

Platypria hystrix 183

Platystoma .. 463

Plecospermum 463, 805

Plecotus darjelingensis 3 See COL

Plectranthus ne 463, 804

Plectronia ny 463, 804, 809

Plegadis falcinellus on aS

Plesia baluchistanensis .. .. 546

-- dimidiata .. 547

——-- extensa 547

———-- hortata 547

——-- madraspatana 5AT

——-- nursei 547

——-- opacifrons. . 547

-——-- petiolata |. 547

-- subpetiolatus 546

UU StLa te . O47

Pleurostylia 463, 805

Ploceélla javanensis patel

Ploceus baya

566, 619, 697

Ploceus manyar ..

-— megarynchus

Plotus rufus

Pluchea

Plumbago, .

Plumeria ..

Pnirsus

Poa a

Podicipes albipennis

-—— cristatus

Podostemon

Peecilotiphia albomaculata

Pogonatherum

Pogonia

Pogostemon

Poinciana

Poinsettia

Poivrea

Polanisia ..

Polianthes

Polididus armatissimus,.

Polionetta haring toni

Polistes ephippium

—- gallicus ..

——-— hebroeus

———-— khasianus

———- lepcha

——-— nigritarsis

= MOOD

————- rothneyi

——-— rufolineatus

——-— rugifrons

wattil

Pollinia ne

Polochrum flavicolle

Polyalthia

sp.

Polybia orientalis

Polycarpxwea

Polycarpon

Polygala

Polygonum

Polynemus tetradactylus

Polyommatus boeticus

Polyplectron

@X1X

NUMBER,

.. 608

, 821

, 829

463, 811

468, 807

468, 811

175, 176

463, 812

169, 577, 829

169, 829

463, 804

. 546

463, 805, 806

464, 803, 806

464, 804, 806

464, 811

464

464, 804, 809

alas

ee weily

ile

rain

Were:

Pe:

parc:

Seeaefelle!

. 714

eat

eile:

464, 811

. 550

464, 807, 809

pall

ae,

464, 805, 809

464, 807

464, 809

725, 740

Bae

201, 208, 216, 218

cxx INDEX OF

NUMBER.

Polyplectron alboccellatum .. Fe AD

atelospilum ae so BO

—___-_—. bicalcaratum 209, 210, 212, 219;

220, 223

——_—_-—__ ___-_____-- bicalcaratum. 209

ee — chinguis «= 5. «209

———-——. chinguis .. soo) Bl, 2A)

—_—_—-—— cyclospilum ue sg PAO

—__——-—. eniscospilum fee 210

——_—-———._ germaini .. 209, 212, 221, 228

———-—. hardwickii. . 220

——-——— helenx__.... we all, PALI

——__—-— intermedius ee 209s

——_——-— lineatum ahs go 2EAD)

——_———-- malaccensis 209, 219, 220, 223

——_———-- napoleonis .. .. 209

va tibetanum .. 210, 215, 217

Polyscias . = + a .. 464

Polytoca .. st wa 7 .. 464

Polyzygus. . i a8 .. 464, 809

Pomaterhinus e. haringtoni.. sa SILA

Pompilus addendus BS oe .. 900

———-— alcacus.. Ene te .. 549

— analis .. as Bs .. 900

—— antonius a at .. d49

—— ardescens = a .. 900

— arrestus a re .. 549

—— atargates a4 a .. 54d

— benedictus .. ne .. 550

————- brutus... ie ae: .. 549

— campbelli Ae ae .. 549

—_— caroli .. hs iss .. d49

— caryatis Ev ay .. 549

cassius i. ae .. 549

—— certator ne he .. 549

— ceylonensis .. ae .. 049

dees .. 1 a .. 049

— delphus a es .. 900

— deperditus .. nt -« 049

— eanes .. a 0 .. 049

a fortinatus ie a 55 51510)

—-funebranus .. te .. 990

—— halys. <. is ef .. d49 |

—— heraclides a ae .. 549 |

——_——-hero .. oe re .. 649 |

SPECIES.

NUMBER.

Pompilus Hookeri .. O49

horatius .. 049

——— icades Bi .. O49

—— —— ichneumoniformis . 549

— implacabilis .. 049

——_—— implicitanus .. 549

———— indostanus . O49

———_— ithonus .. 590

———— julius 2. 49

———-~— kashmirensis .. .. d49

— lanatus . 550

———— laticollis . O49

—— lictor .. 550

———— oodilus.. 72 000

—— palades .. 049

ce paulus.. . 549

—- perturbans .. 549

—— reconditus .. 590

—— simlaensis . 049

———— sollicitnas .. O49

— stimulatus .. 500

- styrus .. . 549

—— subfervens Be ds)

— taprobane .. 549

——_———. tyres .. 550

—— venenatus .. 049

—- vishnu .. .. 549

———— (Anoplius) omoerus Ce Oo ee

—— ( ——) orodes . 549

Pongamia. . .. 464

Pontederia 464, 811

Populus . 464

Porana Be, .. 464

Poritia erycinoides mle

Porpax a es iy .. 464

Porphyrio poliocephalus.. 163, 604, 828, 850

Portax pictus lss

Portulaca . 464, 812

Portulacaria 465, 806

Porzana intermedia be, IOS

—- maruetta . 163

a parva 163, 828

-— pusilla 1 elie

Potamogeton 465, 808

Potentilla 465, 807

NUMBER. |

Potentilla fragaria . 591

Pothomorphe 465, 806

Pothos a 465, 813

Potomon kuluense say aS

Pouzolzia 465, 811

Pratapa 657, 661, 662

-— deva a: 1 OOn

Pratincola caprata ; 359, 564, 696

-—— macrorhyncha ate ep digi!

——--—— maura 565, 696

—-- rubicola maura bee op tsr45)

Preissia commutata .. d44

Premna .. 465

Prenanthes .. 465

Presbytis .. us oS oe Ge

—————- 8p. an af ae .. 383

— cephalopterus. . - .. 84

———— chrysogaster .. : . 653

-———— entellus 100, 297, 477

——— --— anchises ae Je gole

—-4 homalinus ee |

— obscurus . 653

——_—1 phayrei 55, 56, 297, 383 |

— pileatus 55, 56, 297, 653

— potenziana . 653

priamus : 0 be OL

= schistaceus 56, 476, 477

____- shortridgei 56, 57, 297, 298 |

——_—_— - - belliger .. 56, 57, 297

ursinus meegoG.

Prestonia .. 465, 811

Primula 22 (09)

Prinia flaviventris .. 603

-- inornata }.. fe 565, 694

-——-- lepida .. 563, 693, 826, 831

—— - socialis 563, 693

——-- sylvatica .. .. 603

Prinsepia .. ; 465, 811

Prionodon pardicolor . 483, 767

Pristocera Rohe ail Be 00

Pritchardia 465, 811

Priva . 465

Procris Ng . 465

Promecilla cyanosoma . 545

- - metallica . 545

—~—- -——-. priestabilis .. 045

INDEX OF SPECIES.

Proparus vinipectus

Prosopis ni

advocata

andrei ..

basimacula

gujaratica

kashmirensis .

montana

repentens

secreta

——_—— spicigera

vetusta

Prosorus sis

Prostemmidea mimica

Protium

Prunus

padus

Psammochares

Psamophis schokari

Pseu carinifrons. .

kashmirensis

—— matalensis .

montanus

nigrinervis ..

—— puncticeps ..

refractus

reticulatus ..

rufoannulatus

rufobalteata

Psenulus bicinctus

Pseudagenia agitata

-— arethusa

—_- ASsaMensis. .

ee [HIS

-— culiciformis

——_—_-—— erythropoda

————-— excellens

a VACOIS

——_—_——-— glabra

——--__—_—— gnoma

——_———-— himalayensis

a nvIG1Osa

——_—_——-— lacteipennis

Jie ie languida

—___-___—._. Jepeha

—_—-—— lyrata

CXXl1

NUMBER.

465, 812

/ 716

ois

. 716

eats

suis

pals

. TIG

. 750

. 716

.. 465

Meee:

465, 814

.. 465

. 363

CXXil

NUMBER.

Pseudagenia mimica .. qe .. 048

—- montanata. . oh .. 048

—— ——-— morna ee a .. O48

——-——— muta ae We .. 048

————_-— mutilata 548

——-——— nigripaipis.. 548

—— ——-— nigritibiis .. 548

——-———. prophetica.. 548

————-— pulchrifrons 548

Ss purpurea . O48

Pseudanthistiria . 465, 806

Pseudanthus 456

Pseudarthria : 465

Pseudochliaria, gen. nov. . 139

= - virgoides 139

Pseudogyps bengalenesis 358, 369, a7, 588,

703

Pseudois , , . 473

-— Nayaur .. ae 73, 473, 492

Psidium .. 466

Psilostachys 466, 804

Psilotrichum .. 466

Psophocarpus 466, 805

Psoralea 466, 803

Psychotria. . 466, 807

Pterocarpus 466, 805

Pterocles alchata. . ee

— caudata Ke 1) SHU

Sree Gbenarius) OL G2 19 a74 706

—= coronatus el?

—= exustus ‘of be TANKS

“———— lichtensteini .. 162, 618, 619, 850

senegallus ee eas)

Pteroclurus alchata 162, 191

exustus 162, 574

— senegallus oe G2

Pteromys sp. 769, 820

albiventer Pe .. 485

— alboniger . 002, 486, 769, 820

—— chrysothrix .. 485

—— incarnatus . 485

= Masminieus .. 485

— nobilis . .. 485

-—— —— phayrei probus See Be

———— setosus. . 423

—_——_ (Hplopeten) alboueaen® 780

INDEX OF SPECIES.

; NuMBER,

Pteromys (Hylopetes) belone .. A422, 423

(Petinomys) layardi . 89

(——- ) phipsoni.. . 422

Pteropus . . 473

sp. = Bee (Acl0)

— giganteus 84, 100, 312, 477

seminudus «ut

Pteropyrum 466, 805

Pterospermum 466, 805

Pteruthius Pthochionn 368, 593

Ptychosperma 466, 805

costata 68

——_———— kuhlii 68

ees —— patula cl

Ptychotis an .. 466

Ptyonoprogne obsoleta .. 600

Puerasia ntacrolopha .. 088

Pudicitia pholus. . . 152

Pueraria .. 466, 811

Pualicarrate. 466, 807

Pulvinaria . 609

Puneeria .. 466, 8138

Punica 466, 808

Pupalia 466, 814

Putala maculata. . 5 as)

Putorius strigidorsus . 768

——— -- subhemachalanus . 484

Putranjiva 466, 813

Pycnonotus leucotis . 826

xanthorrhous . 692

Pycnorhamphus icteroides . 586

Pycnospora .. 466

Pycnostachys 466, 804

Pycreus ie .. 466

Pyctoloeemus gularis . 385

Pyctorhis sinensis 363, 691

Pygathrix lania . 476, 477

Pygeum . 466

Pyrausta reac Heeralie . 376

Pyrenoglyphis major OSU

Pyrethrum ; 466, 807

Pyrostegia .. 466

Pyrrhobaphus servus Apemelivies

Pyrrhulauda grisea .. 568

- melanauchen yg

Pyrularia . 466

Pyrus

i -—-- sp.

_ ——-- pashia

Pythonium

Quamoelit

Quercus dilatata. .

=== Ss HACRING,

Querquedula circia

Quisqualis

Radermachera ©

Rallina superciliaris

Rallus aquaticus. .

Rana semipalmata

_ Randia

Ranunculus

Rapala

- buxaria

—-—-—lankana ..

——— melampus

—— nissa

—-—— orsels

—— petosiris ..

———- refulgens

——— rosacea

——— scintilla ..

—--— shistacea

——— sphinxnicevillei..

——— suffusa

— tara

Rapanea ..

Raphanus. .

Rathinda ..

amor

Rattus sp.

ae DOW ELSIE e

= Joule

——.— confucianus

———— fulvescens

——_— jerdoni

= StCEL

semecarpifolia ..

INDEX OF SPECTES,

NUMBER.

. 467

ia SOD,

56 ohoy3)

467, 807

467, 806

,. B64

.. 864

364, 365

168, 576

. 467

783, 811

.. 824

163, 828

Se ater LO!

184, 783, 811

788, 807, 808

a36

eT 37

.. 666

. 666

NSS 7

.. 666

.. 138

Pls 7

.. 666

ais

e1e7

bel ne

Pe nr sie

657, 661, 662

.. 666

. 782

1 le

643, 644

643, 772, 782

643, 772

776, 782

CXXiil

NUMBER,

Rattus mackenziei 759, 772, 782

——— manipulus 759, 772

—— mentosus 645, 772

-_—— nitidus.. 771, 782

-——~— rufescens ; 756, 771, 718

Ratufa.. ae .. 100, 224, 473, 820

— ceilonensis ; 35

—w— celeenopepla 228

——— ceyolnicus f ens 2)

——— fellii AN .. 225-227, 295, 308

——— gigantea.. 225, 226, 295, 302, 303,

486, 780

—_——_ —- lutrina 225, 226, 295, 302,

769

——— indica 314, 850

——-—- ——- centralis .. On

——— macroura.. 34, 35, 83, 90

—-— ceylonica - 2, OD

dandalena 30, 37, 90

——— _——— macroura 35-637, 90

— melanochra .. 35-37, 90

— tennanti : nee SD)

—w— melanopepla 35, 227, 295, 303

——— montanus oe enor)

—-— phocopepla ae 226, 227, 295

——_—_ ---_ —__-- marana 227, 295

—— teanenti 30

— tenanti I a

Rauwolfia .. 783, 811

Ravenala .. 783, 814

Ravenia 783, 814

Reboulia a .. d47

hemispherica .. 345

Recurvirostra avocetta . 72) O28

Reduviolus sp... yt ee Alife)

Remwardlia a. MSS

Reinwardtia 783, 811

Remiglia undata. . . 184

Remirea 783, 814

Remusatia vo 838i

Renanthera a. at 783, 805, 807

Reseda 783, 807

Rhabdia .. 183

Rhamnus .. 783, 803

Rhamphicarpa 783, 805

Rhaphidophora Biehl (asx)

Rhazya 783, 813

CXX1V INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER. ' NuMBER.

Rheinardtius * re ae .. 201|}Rhynchium haemorrhoidale .. Pen fl 2

euMi G2 af a SA role —khasianum ,. a mere Th

Rhinacanthus.. 5h: ei .. 784 }|————— leviscutis .. * Some,

Rhinoceros sp... a a .. 761 |——-——— lugubrinum .. ae pele

—— sondaicus gt .. 815 | —————_— maldivense .. sh Taal

sumatrensis oe: .. 815 |——-——— rugolatum .. = ale

Rhinocoris cruralis a se a eLG —taprobane .. a ele

-- fuscipes 5 - .. 176|Rhynchocarpa .. ae iy .. 784

--longifrons .. a .. 176| Rhynchoglossum ois a .. 184

Rhinolophus aftinis we .. 298, 777;|Rhynchops albicollis .. ane AUS) ike

—- beddomei .. ee 85, 477 | Rhynchosia 2 ae ha .. 184

————~—-- lepidus i oe OSTA i ihihynehospora ln 7 Mme (ko) 131005)

——_—+——- luctus ies a .. 477|Rhynchostylis.. si .. 845805

—_———- macrurus .. Wi .. 298 | Riccia Be a a ai .. 9390

—_———- monticola .. . .. 298 -- bifurea.. - .. 349

—-pearsoni.. = vii \——=-= discolor) 1.5 2 Wee as Of)

Pernice nee .. 477, 764|——-- himalayensis ae aS ot

SS peLens ie Ae ., 298 | ——-- lescuriania re ee .. 349

eR a a at .. 85}——-- pathankotensis .. .. 9348, 350

—= -tragatus .. rs .. 477 |——-- sanguinea. . 58 .. 3849, 350

Rhinopoma cystops ae ne .. 752 |——-- (Ricciella) cruciata on .. 348

ee hardwickei. 104, 309, 752 = (— =.) Probusta 4 .. 348

——— kinnear |.) 103, 104, 752| Ricciella .. Ne ar 56 D0

— muscatellum ae 56 Sy evlonereis | oe ae .. 845807

Rhipidura albifrontata .. . .. 564, 696|Riedleia .. Ka se > | COA Sia

Rhizomys ie A .. 408, 474] Rihirbus trochantericus. . ee aeligo

- badius ae ... 808, 491 —-- - testacea le

— -castaneus.. Be .. 773| Ripersia thes... a = Sialtlal

——- minor o a .. 491] Riptortus pedestris ise a4 Pet fa)

Rhizophora vs wa .. 784,808} Rivea a ay i .. (BASSiIAL

Rhodanthe ao ae 704, 804, 806 | Rivina 7s ase 7 » on Seoul:

Rhododendron arboreum ai .. 471] Rondeletia ar e -. SASSI

- dalhousize Sis .. 471] Rosa a = #) os TSAR,

Rhodonessa cariyaphyllacea_.... .. 999] Rosmarinus A LSD a ne ea hus

Rhodospiza obsoleta .. ie .. 827] Rostellaria fe We foe ie Oe

Rheeo ae 23 o. .. 784, 814) Rostellularia a st 2 .. 184

Rhopalocampta benjamini of PROS Botalara so i :. ae oe G4

Rhopalomutilla japhia_ .. ee .. 044/Rothia ... oH) a ia) ESAS

Rhopalasoma abnormis .. “ty .. 990] Rottbeellia a. As ic, SARS EN

Rous" ee a sce ln BAR Gttlera 32. a ae

Rhynchium argentatum. . sa Her (le Roupellia .. i ee .. 784, 808

— — auratiacum a .. 712|Rourea .... he Bsa .. (84, 814

——-——— basimacula.. an .. 712] Rousettus leschenaulti .. ow Hal2asls

———+—— clypeatrum a ew tD ———- seminudus .. as So SE

———— colliinum .. ane .. 712) Rubia =5 “Bs “hs .. 784, 809

——_——— curvimaculatum .. .. 412] Rubus ih be ae .. 184, 809

INDEX OF SPECIES. CXXV

NuMBER, NUMBER.

Rudbeckia M4 oe .. 785, 811]Salius cneus .. a. ct 1 BES

Ruellia Fit on ae me 785, 811 -- petri <i Ae Be sa yk)

Rumex as ae phe Ee Be Oo) a proecursor an ‘he ain oy)

Rungia... - . -. 785, 811) _____ gaturnalis. . Ae a5 .. 049

Ruppia. ss Og co ASH ASIN ee es taporbane re ee .. 548

Rusa unicolor.. ae JO mel Osw Or tte. tempestivus * y Ga G4o

Ruseus .. pg re af: .» 185 -- trichiasoma ie ae .. 548

Russelia .. be ae ue (ooo: Satie * Sh i .. 785, 808

Ruta oe oS oe -. 185, 807 Salmalia .. oe Ay be ao. (XD

angustifolia. . i i = oo) Salmo fario we. AY 318—328, 371

-~—— chalepensis.. sd ss .. 840 Salencuia i . J) 785, cin

graveolens .. < is 2 Nee Salpiglossis ie - .. 785, 806

Ruticilla aurorea. . es oo, Saeko Seicclan 0 3 _. 786, 808

at mesoleuca x me ee Salvadora.. os fe oe isos ciel

——-- rufiventris ro ae 000, 697 Sais is ie a .. 786, 807

Samadera. . Sh ay ie so. Hels

Sanya xe i Be Bre fish

o~ | Danchezia . - Si Be o. | ROO Sial

Sabal eC oH she s -» 185 Sancus pulligo.. se Abe .. 580

Saccharum ae ee Pa cools ae mutase |. uo

Saccolabium nis aie oe so ES Sansevieria aE Pe Ae 786, S11

Saccolaimus om iv e 57, 68) santalum .. FS, By .. SGN Sts

arr saccolaimus os -» 58] Santia Bit a aie Ee so HAE

Saccopetalium .. aE ope (00; CO apr eet ra BS i 786

pacar Se i ee lSapindug. 2) 9, 786, 807, 808

Sageretia .. af oS, Te So ole Sapium y ; | 786uene

Sagittaria. . - = as a ho) Saponaria . . sh A . | W8Ge RO

Saintpaulia = eb wee wisi tollll Sapota.. ie ve me eer isye

Salacia .. as 2g e fee ele Saprosma .. < ai -. — €865.809

Salicornia. . a6 oe eae 785, 808 Scns “i yy Fak ae 786, 814

Salius assamensis “a af so DE Sarangesa dasahara_... Ae .. 580

--avidus.. . : .. 548 = purendra Be ee, .. 580

——-- brevipennis Me as oh OAS) | Ae ena hae he hes , 986. S04

ae CURMMERVIS ot ces .. 548 Sarciophorus malabaricus ai 55 HOG

——-- dehreensis. . -: 7: -. 549 Sarcocephalus.. a a 56) USE

——-- flavus... = . -. 549) Sarcochilus $y a 2 2186

——-- fluctuatus .. <3 . .. S48} Sarcochinium .. ee aa AE TSG

== eee. - on . ae) es) Sarcogrammus indicus .. 164, 575, 707, 828

red enicieer ae ae .. 0481 Sarecostemma ee ip ma (863806

——-- himalayensis . . yo DEES Sarcostigma a a ww (865805

——-- intimellus.. 3% oe .. 548] Satarupa bhagava i i) Sr S80

——-- junctellus. P ome ee By ASHI oie Se diversa an 2, tas

——-- khasianus.. we ae .. 548) —_____. gopala .. oe ae AEA ILS

——-- leptocerus ie as ,, Os) || = ama)... oF: fe «. LA8

——-- lugubrinus os Js .. 548 | ——___ phisara oh a .. 148

——-- mimeticus.. aft ae 2 seiner ae eh so Lake

CXXV1

Satarupa sambara kirmana

splendens

zulla

Satureia :

Sauchia spongiosa

Sauromatum

Sauropus ..

Saxicola parisien

--— ee

——--— deserti .

—--— este’:

——---— morio

-- opistholeuca

——--— picata

Saxifraga

Scabiosa ..

Sczevola

Sceliphron frontale

lineatipes

-— tibiale

Seepa

Scheenus ..

Schembra

Schinus oe

Schismatoglottis ..

Schizanthus

Schizolobium

Schleichera

trijuga

Schmidelia

Schotia

Schrebera

Schweinfurthia

Scilla

Scindapsus

Scirpus =< NG

Sciuropterus alboniger ..

—- fuscocapillus

—- layardi

Sciurus

—- assamensis

———- blythii

=———— brodier

———- ceilonensis

———- ceylonicus

———_-—.- clnnamomeus

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER. NuMBER.

.. 149|Sciurus delesserti iA ae aah) Beh

147, 148 —- erythrzeus ye .. 303—305

.. 148|———- erythrogaster .. ar -. 228

. 786 | ———- harimgtoni a .. 238, 304

5 3 | == -——- solutus .. 233, 304

786, 807 | ——--- kelaarti .. Mes uA ae nol

.. 787, 807 | ———- kemmisi . . a .. 93808, 304

352, 565, 696 | ———-- layardi .. ag Ss 38, 91

565 |———- locria.. $3 .. 805, 487

.. 565 |—-———- locroides om 38 .. 487

565, 826 | ———~ lokriah .. si .. 800,480

.. 826|———- lokroides 3 o. | a0onaadt

565, 696 |——__- macclellandi .. La eG

565, 696 | ——-—- macrourus si .« 30, 00000

787, 807 | ——-—- macrurus os Hf eae

(37,307 || === = teas. a Be .. 005

. 787 | ———- montanus ov oes ae 0)

. 904) —_—_ palmarum KG ra 91, 755

-. 004 | rufigenis. . i — a s06

. 554|_____ rufiventer aye 228

2918 | =e ident ae ie .. 303

2 (Of | SEE ishevensilen om os .. 805

. 787|_______ sublineatus as a Rie SI)

(80) tennant ah ae 35, 90

.. 187 —- trilineatus a fe pr 3 2)

787, 804] Scleria .. ae oy A BU Kolh

787, 805 Sclerocarpus an f .. ATSipee Oe

787, 811 Scleropyron ~ .. Pa ells SUS

. 198 Scleropyrum a5 se st Se fitev

_-: 187) Sclerostylis i of 787, 805

ae S11) Scobura cephala ,. - di unto

le 811 - cephaloides i i pe 6d)

(87,811) __ martini .. a i Ramen

787, ee Scolia erythrotrichia .. i .. O47

187 --maura -.. hs : Ar

080) ee pile es e i anne

. 302) ____. quettaensis By ‘i .. 047

89, 90] —_-- vivida fy sf Le) ee On

89, 90| Scolopax rusticula ah 165, 829, 851

- 224) Scolopia .. Ay Be 2ST B%, 2808,

. 487) Scoparia .. a Mn ee lis tchUt

. 487] Scops Dakkonmesne i wi TAS 22

91} Scorzonera Ab fe sh. fitslsy, (A07

90 | Scoteinus pallidus ca ee easily (0%

90 | Scotinophara nigra be B Ayala

234 --— westwoodi. . is feeapllal

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

Scotomanes Ae te so AS

——-——— ornatus 353, 384, 473, 479, 480

618, 778

Scotophilus fulvidus 299, 765, 778

== — kuhli 103, 299, 478, 751, 765

——_—— lobatus i ei, Paco

————-—- pallidus ne le

—_— wroughtoni .. 86, 102, 299, 479

Scotozous . . : te 29, 33

- dormeri .. 380, 33, 102

- -— caurinus . d3

Scutellaria 788, 807

Scutellera nobilis 171

—- perplexa v7 1.

Scutia ds 788, 807

Seaforthia costata 68

- dicksonii 69

=e - gracilis 67

——- -— kuhlii.. 68

—- oryzeformis .. 68

-——- patula Toes call

Sebzea 788, 811

Sebastiania 788, 811

Sebastonyma dolopia 5 SIL

Sechium 788, 807

Securinega 5 sis

Seddera 788, 811

Sedum . 788

Seetzenia.. 788, 811

Semecarpus ee 788, 805

Semnopithecus pileatus. . ee.

- ursinus . oo tee)

Senebiera. . 788, 811

Senecio 788, 807

Senna 788, 813

Senra 788, 811

Sericostoma aa. Lasts)

Serinetha augur .. no ISHS)

Serissa 788, 812

Serpicula .. so fists

Serranus .. ig 725, 740

areolatus 725, 742

——____—_._ miniatus one CAS

stoliczkee 725, 741

Serratula .. ve Se)

Sesamum . s fish

Sesbania ..

Sesuvium ..

Setaria

Shorea

Shutereia ..

Shuteria ..

Sida

Siderroxylon

Siegesbeckia

Silene

Simia

- rhesus

Sinningia . .

Sinthusa . ;

chanarana

——-—— nasaka

virgo

Siphia parva

Siphonacanthus ..

Slevogtia ..

Smilax

Smithia

Sodada

Solandra

Solanum

Solenocarpus

Solidago

Sonchus

Sonerila

Sonneratia

Sophora

Sopubia ;

Sorex kandianus. .

-montauss ..

Sorghum .

Soriculus .. ba

baileyi. .

caudatus

——_—— macrurus

——_-———_ higrescens

Soymida ..

Spalgis

— epius

Spanolarra rufitarsis

Spathelia .

Spathiphyllum

CXXV11

NuMBER.

788, 813

788, 814

. 788

789, 811

ease

789, 803

789, 811

189

. 763

789, 811

Tyntse

.. 189

139

140

695

789, 811

78)

789, 812

789

789, 812

789, 805

789, 607

789, 812

789, 813

789, 812

789, 813

789, 814

Bee

Pegs,

789, 814

481, 780

481, 493, 780

111, 609, 610, 664,

INDEX OF SPECIES.

unculata

eXXvill

NUMBER.

Spathodea .. 790 | Sporseginthus amandava

Spatholobus .. 90, 805 | Sporobolus an

Spatula clypeata.. 168, 576, 829 | Stachyphrynium .

Spergula . . 790 | Stachytarpheta

Spermacoce 790, 805 | Stapelia

Spheeranthus 790, 804 | Statice

Spheerocarya 790, 805 j Staurogyne

Sphzrodema rustica .. 179 | Stauropus alternus

Sphecodes abuensis . 716| Steganomus fulvipennis. .

- chionospilus .. ie a5 GG —- gracilis

ee -sanguinatus .. 716/|Stellaria ..

—_—_——- desertus . 716 | Stemmadenia

——-——- hanuman .. 716|Stemodia ..

—— - indicus .. 716 | Stenolobium

—____—-- perplexus .. 716} Stenonabis

— -sutor .. .. 716|Stenophyllus

- tantalus . 716 | Stenotaphrum

Sphedanolestes . 716 | Stephania .. i

Sphenoclea .. 790 | Stephanophysum

Sphenogyne 790, 805 | Stephanotis

Sphex deplanatus .. 554 | Stephegyne

-- flavovestitus .. 994 | Stephensoniella breviped

——-- fragilis .. 994/Sterculia ..

——-- lefroyi .. O04 thwaitesii

——-- lobatus . 554 | Stereospermum

——-- retractus .. 554 | Sterna anglica

-- umbrosus .. 554 — cantiaca ..

Sphyrzena obtusata 724, 738 | ——— fluviatilis. .

Spbyrapicus ruber as . 822 |——\— melanogaster

—— —-thyroides . 822 | —_— minuta

—- varius nuchalis .. 822 |——— sgsaundersi. .

Spilanthes. . 4 790, 804 — seena

Spilomutilla eltola .. 545 | Stibara ee

Spilornis cheela . 572, 588 | Stictospiza formosa

Spinacia 790 | Stigmaphyllon

Spinifex 790 | Stigmus cuculus ..

Spirsea ao AO) —- niger

Spiranthes 790, 804 | Stipa “i

Spirea . 472) Stizus coloratus ..

Spirodela .. a ED -- comberi

Spironema 790, 804 -- conscriptus

Spizixus canifrons .. 592 | ——-- handlirschi

Splitgerbera 790, 812 -- imperator

Spodiopogon .. 790 | Stoparola melanops

Spondias .. a .. 790] Striblus

Sponia 790, 812 | Streptocarpus

NUMBER.

. 566

791, 805

791, 804

791, 812

791, 807

791, 805

.. 184

720

791

806

804

. 791

nes

804

812

aaa

805

.. 844

812

805

708

SuSE

829

709

833

829

708

594

805

.. 556

. 556

.. 557

_. BBT

- + 557

.. BBT

.. BST

.. 584

791, 803

791, 805

NUMBER.

Streptopelia risoria .. 828|Sylvia mystacea .

———- turtur arenicola SCR -- nana

—- -- orientalis .. .. 76|Symphorema

Streptostigma 791, 805 | Symphyllia

Striga . 791|Symphytum

Strix flammea 570, 702, 827, 851 | Symplocos

Strobilanthes . 791, 804] Synadenium

—__—__——— sp. st .. 81] Synantherias

barbatus .. ats .. 581} Syngonium

Stromatium barbatum 610, 611, 612} Synomosyna formica

Strombosia 791, 807 | Synotus darjelingensis ..

Strophanthus 791, 804 | Syrnium biddulphi

Strychnos Se ORE —-- ocellatum

- nuxvomica .. 184] Systropha butteli

Sturnus porphryonotus . .. 564 - planides

—- vulgaris .. ta .. 695 - tropicalis

—- — caucasicus .. 826] Syzygium

Stylocoryna’ BAS

Stylocoryne be Cie

Stylodiscus .. 792 | Taberneemontana

Stylosanthes 792, 805 | Tacca ade

Suada swerga .. 149 | Taccocua leschenaulti

Sueeda 792, 813 | Tachysphex ablatus

Suasa lisides .. 142 — bituberculata

Suastus aditus . 150 | ——_— —— brevitarsis ..

- bipunctatus .. 580 — conclusus

—- gremius . 149, 580 | —_— erythrogaster

Sudila bidentata. . .. 717 |——_——_— gujaraticus ..

-- ceylonica .. 717 |————\— heliophilus ..

-- fuscipennis . 717 | —————— instructus

Sula leucogaster bo a .. 166 | —____— inventus

Surendra .. . 657, 659, 661, 662 | ———__—___—. minutus

quercetorum .. 660, 667 | ——__——_ nudus

Surniculus lugubris 362, 570, 595 — peculator

Sus sp. 5 74, 309, 762 | ——_— pollux

—- cristatus .. 309, 316, 758, 849 | ——_— projectus

—- zeylonensis 83, 96 | ——_——-— puncticeps ..

Sutera 192, 812 | ———— _— _ selectus

Suya khasiana A — striolatus

Swertia 792, 812 | ——— tinctipennis

Swietenia.. bs 792, 812 — varihirta

Syagri picrophyllee . 585|Tachytes andreniformis

Sylvia affinis 563, 692 asamensis

-- althea . 692 | —— astuta ..

-- atricapella . 826 | ——-—— aurifrons

-- cinera . 692 | -— brevipennis

INDEX OF SPECIES.

@XX1X

NuMBER.

826, 850

. 190

. 792

792, 808,

ene

792

807

792

ST SINTON Opes) OO, tao

Ow~nwnwentra sn OO O OS

ee et ee Co sr Co bt Wo

(0.9)

Or Or Or Gr ee)

Or —

Or Ot Sr Sr Cr Gr

Ft Sh) SF pb

Or Or Or

Cr Or Cr

Or SM a or oe

Ov Or St Or Sr Srv Gr Sr Or or

ee ee ee ee

CXXX

Tachytes ceylonica

dilwara

flagellata

fulvopilosa

fulvovestita

hospes ..

———+— interstitialis

maculipennis ..

maculitarsis

——_—— monetaria

neaera

opulenta

proxima

rufipalpis

shiva

taprobane

xenoferus

Tadarida tragata

Tadorna cornuta ..

Tagetes : Ee

Tagiades alica meetana. .

atticus.. :

— khasiana

distans

gana

——_—\— titigiosa

menaka.

pralaya :

pteria dealbata

———.

Tajuria

— argentea ..

——— bleus

——— cippus

——— dius

———- indra

——- ister

——— jalindra indra

——— jangala ravata .

—-— longinus

——— maculatus

——— magistia

——— nila

——— sebonga ..

——— thydia

——— thyi F

——— yajna stroidea..

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER, NUMBER.

. 551} Talauma 792, 814

. 551] Talicada .. . 657

551 -—-- nyseus .. .. 665

. 551] Talinum 792, 814

.. 001| Talna . Ans

551 - sp... . 165

.. 651 | ——- eryptura ake ae ets)

551 - micrura 473, 480, 493, 779, 850

. 551 | Tamarindus

.. 551 | Tamarix a

.. 551 | Tamela (—Kerana) diocles

. 651 | Tamiops an

-— macclellandi

. 142 | Tapinus Reuteri .

793, 808, 813

793, 808

. 152

os 224, 296, 474

_ 225, 239, 306, 488,

551

551 781

» $81) a barbei . 306

551 | —-——- ——--——-— manipurensis 239, 306,

551 771, 850

5 a .. 752|Tapena hampsoni . 581

168, 367, 385, 824, 825 -— thwaitesi . 146

792, 812 Taphonycteris 57

.. 147 | Taphozous 57

580 -——- achates re (0)

_ 147 | ————- australis 61, 62

580 | ——-——- —-- georgianus 62

. 147 |——-—— babylonica . 851

5 WAG | =e CHIR .. 58, 86, 103

. 147 | ——-—— hildegardez a rele)

. 147 | ————-- kachhensis 58, 59, 63, 103,

Ag. 480, 752

.. 657, 658, 661, 662 | ——-——- ——--——- babylonicus 58

. 666 | ——-—— -——- nudaster 59, 63

. 14] | —_-——- leucopleurus albipinnis 60

661, 667 | ——-——- ——-——--— kampeni 60

. 14] | ——-—— - leucopleurus.. 60

. 667 | _-——-- longimanus .. 60; G1) 65,103)

140, 141 299, 313, 619

. 142 | ————- mauritianus .. 1 OD

. 142 | —————- melanopogon 60, 61, 63

. 141 | ——-—— nudiventris . 58, 59, 63

. 142 | _____- perforatus 61-63

66) 14H) | a -—— heedinus 62

. 14] | —————- sudani Oe

.. 14] | ——-—— theobaldi 59, 60, 63

sige AL - secatus ee mG)

.. 141] Tapinocarpus . 193

NUMBER.

Tarache catena i . 184

Taractrocera atropunctata 150

—-- meevlus .. 580

Taraxacum 793, 807

Tarenna 793, 814

Targionia ae cs ae 350

hypophylla integerrima 344

Tarucus as se 657, 658

- plinius . 665

- theophrastus 377

Tatera .. ae, (Oe

— sp. ollie

—-— ceylonica 83, 92

——— cuvieri F a 83, 92

— indica 108, 310, 315, 755

Taverniera 793, 812

Taxus baccata .. 364

Tecoma 793, 814;

Tecomaria ae RE

Tecomella 793, 806

Tectona o2 COS SUS

Telanthera 793, 804, 805

Telicota augias Beis)!

—- bambusze Tp rei!

———- concinna .. Job

————- dara .. 281

- gola . 153

—- palmarum : ae a

Temenuchus pagodarum. . 564, 584, 603

Tephrodornis pondicerianus . 564

Tephrosia . . pee (hobs)

candida Suge

Teracolus fausta .. apcerenh Or

Teramnus nie Se hoe

Terminalia 5 0S83

Terniolia .. vy LOS

Terpsiphone paradisi 564, 696

Tetraceros quadricornis .. 849

Tetragonia 793, 809

Tetrameles 793, 809

Tetranthera 793, 809

Tetraogallus Sat

- tibetanus Siarss:

Tetrapogon 793, 809

Tetrastigma 793, 809

INDEX OF SPECIES.

CXXX1

NUMBER.

Thaduka .. ne 657, 661, 662

———— multicaudata .. 580, 665

Thalictrum ; : eae SB

Thamnobia cambaiensis. . 565, 585, 697

Thaumatosoma testaceicorne eee

Thecla saitua sat Loz,

— sassanides wa 132

Thelepogon .«) 193

Themeda .. 793, 813

Theobroma 793, 807

-———- cacao.. .. 528

Theriophonum =“ BOE

Thespesia 794, 807

Thespesica .. (94

Thevelia 794, 812

Thlaspi 794, 807

Thrinax 794, 807

Thuja oy hoe

Thunbergia 197, 794; 812

Thunia 794, 812

Thuya fs 794

Thymara caudata 1. ole

Thymus 794, 812

Thynnus .. 724, 746

Thyrsostachys 794, 804

Thysanolena .. 794

Tiaridium 794, 813

Tichodroma muraria .. 602

Tiliacora .. 794, 814

Tilleea 794, 812

Tinnea .. ae 2. Me .. 794

Tinnunculus alaudarius.. 161, 573, 588, 705

- cenchris 55, j0"e

Tinospora 794, 805

Tiphia auripennis 546

-- brevipennis 546

—-- canaliculata 546

——-- cassiope 546

——-- clavinerva 546

——-- compressa 546

——-- concisa 546

-- curvinervis 546

-- deerescens 546

-- denticula 546

-- erythrocera 546

CXXXli

INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER.

Tiphia exacta .. 546] Totanus canescens

——— femorata.. .. 546 —- fuscus

— fulvinerva O46 ~ glareola ..

——— fulvohirta .. 845|———— sloins

= fumipennis _, 546| ———- hypoleucus

——— himalayensis a D4G - ochropus

—___— intrudens _ 546| Tournefortia

——— khasiana .. 546| Toxocarpus

—— Nenvosai _, 546| Trachycarpus

——— oswini en OL MONaS een takil

eee petri .. 545 | Trachys

——— policarinata _, 545 | Tradescantia

——— polycarinata 545, 546 | Tragis

= HOUT _. 546| Tragopan .. fan he

= TOLune vine .. 546 blythi molesworthi

——— rufipes 34. 646) = temmincki

——— rufofemorata ., 546| Tragopogon

—_—— simlaensis .. 546| Tragulus .

——— spinosa ARO AON Gear meminna

——— sublaevigata . 546| Tragus

——— tarsata . 545 | Trapa

tuberculata _. 546| Trema

Tithonia 794, 812 -- orientalis

Toddalia .. 794, 813 | Trevesia

Tomeutes. . 224, 478, 474 Trewia

-lokroides 225; 232, 235, 236, 294, | Trianthema

305, 419, 420, 421, 487, | Trias

493, 775, 780 | Tribulus

—__——_- —— lokroides 419, 421, 771 | Trichaurus

ee ee mearsi.. 225, 236, 294, | Trichelostylis

305, 770 Trichodesma

——_——_- ——_ owensi _. 419| Tricholzena

—_———- mearsi 419, 420, 421 | Tricholepis

ete eee =="bellonaly ..419, 420 | Trichoptera

-————- mearsi 419, 760, 770, 771| Trichosanthes

——_——- ——— virgo 419 421, 759, 760, | Tridacus

770 | Tridax

Se GE earls . 235, 295 | Trigonella

= —- janetta 225, 235, 236, | Trigonostemon

295, 305| Tringa sp. ?

——-—— similis . 235, 237, 487, 780 — minuta

Tore MERGES -- owensi 225, 236, 305 |Triphasia .

——- - stevensi 237, 305 | Tripogon ..

Torenia nae

Totanus calidris ..

794, 812

708, 828

Trirhogma czrulea

Tristachya..

NUMBER.

aes 208)

165, 575, 708

707, 828

165, 575, 708

165, 707, 828

165, 575, 708

794, 812

794, 805

795, 805

6nG

795, 803

795, 812

795, 807

.. 99

96, 849

795, 807

. 795

.. B76

795, 812

.. 795

795, 809

.. 795

. 795

.. 795

. 795

Hoa)

795, 804

.. 614

. 795

795, 809°

. 796

. 708

. 165

/, 706

796, 809

Me £1555

796, 804, 809

INDEX OF SPECIES. CXXXIli

NuMBER. NUMBER,

Tristellateia a a ne .. 796 | Tylonycteris fulvida zis wo LOO GES

Triticum .. ae of a LEO eke —- meyeri sa «. 299, 478

Triumfetta ate ae ne 796, 812 — pachypus .. — 299, 765

Trochalopterum aftine .. me .. %5|Tylophora .. : : 796, 803

——__-___-——_- erythrocephalun .. 360} Typha a i. aes .. 196, 808

= ——— henriciil . . a .. 75|Typhlops diardi .. a ys ~~» GLS

SSS MM alaleus as .. 849 Typhonium ae se nl 796, 812

—__-____- lineatum at .. 985

—_-—_-——_ nigrimentum .. ay

-——- simile .. ite .. 083

Tropzeolum Bi te oh .. 796] Udaspes folus We an oi) ga seit

Trypoxyloncognatum .. ire 1 O04) Uinte .- Le + .. 796

- erythrozonatum .. .. 094] —____ wallichiana a be ., 864

oa fulvocollare .. a 5. SO Une asin 2. ae gs Ne », 120

——— geniculatum me -. 994} Uniola Me he a .. _ 796, 809

———— intrudens .. ie .. 554! Unona Na 3 a ae Oi

————— khasiae £3 BA .. 954] Uoerhloa .. 7" ae 0 eho

-_______ mediator .. “g .. 004] Upupa epops ? i 157, 701, 822

———-—— melanurum .. 26 .. 04 -- indica te Ne .. 669, 833

——— orientale .. ae .. 004/Urania ... Be is ee vl

SS ornatipes.. - .. 554|Uraria of i 1. ESTRSOd

— placidum... a .. 054] Urena ‘4 a be Re ay

——_—_—— pygmexum .. se .. 004] Urginea .. st Se .. 797, 818

oSaSese responsum .. a .. 994! Urochloa .. = te ots .. 797

—— tesaceicorne. . oA .. 554! Urocissa flavirostris ; 4: 74, 582

— trochanteratum es .. 004 --— occipitalis Ae ate .. 062

Tubiflora .. o- . .. 796, 804] Uroloncha acuticauda .. oH .. 604

Tupaia ee See pare 99, 473 = malabarica .. .. 066, 697

belangeri chinensis Le .. 480| Uropetalum Ce By ie 5 TASH

=== siccata. 300, 480, 765 | Urostigma x ue .. 797, 805

— chinensis .. a .. 480, 765| Ursus malayanus .. a 302, 816, 849

Turdus albicinctus ae 3h pend 75) - thibetanus .. ie ae ., 168

atrigularis eh a Beet) ema -- macneilli 2 hoo

——— merula syriacus .. . - 826 -torquatus .. 186, 383, 768, 775, 816

musicus .. che a .. 826] Urtica 3 UE AY ae son

Turnera.. . a .. 796, 819| Urva cancrivora .. if: My .. 484

Turnix dussumieri ee ee .. 574] Utricularia Ms ae Ms 5 I9%

Turpinia .. y a .. 796, 812] Uvaria “ad Ete Ne ae Be CASE

Turrea .. ae se ee On Oke

Turtur cambayensis. 161, 574, 588, 705, 833

—ferrago .. af .. 588, 705

———risorius .. .. 161, 574, 588, 705| Vagaria .. a = aye sation

——— suratensis.. bie 578, 588, 604| Vahlia... ah at val) ADR SA

Tydza Es is me OO, Oke Mallaris — .. a ne be ap kOe

Tylonycteris aurex ie 0 .. 778} Vallisneria sip 40 sie 1 MOA pela

CXXXIV INDEX OF SPECIES.

NUMBER. NUMBER.

Vanda us aE Hi a .. 797| Vespa structor .. = ae Sela!

— spathulata iy 24 o5 dibe -- variabilis — m out les

Vandeleuria sh af aM Son Geb allman, | fn iP eileen

—- dumeticola 493, 771, 781 -- vivax aig ni ne so OLD

SSO race aene 54, 55, 108| Vespertilio blanfordi .. a ao 2D

—- —- marica 54, 108 —— caliginosus .. ee a a)

—____- ——~—- modesta .. .. o4|——____— fuliginosus a ero

—- ——_—-- oleracea .. .. 0o0|———-——_ hardwicki .. Pot Reree /7)

Vandellia Rr os .. 197, 812 | ————— hasselti ts Lae so tO

Vanellus vulgaris.. 164, 385, 575, 707, 828 | —-——-— mystacinus oh jan 2k)

Vanessa cardui .. a aes Han sonal ——— nipalensis .. ze .. 479

—-- indica .. =e a .. 3/7|Vesperugo abramus an ne 31, 33

——__—__-- ——_-- nubicola HY 50 OAY) —imbricatus .. te en a

—-- xanthomeleena a .. 8389 | ——_————_ kuhli ba a Bs (sul

Vangueria Ps a .. 797, 814 |——--——— labiatus is a JOGA

Vanilla os a ae ar. .. 797 | ————— mordax ie A Bek TC 0

‘Vateria.. af a SO eee OC LU as ify 5 hOF

Vatica a a ee so) FO, SOF | === DACADHS . 299, 478, 765

Ventilago a - ie .. 28)\—= tralatitius abramus aoe

Verbena .. ey te ul _. 798 — (Pipistrellus) leucotis by Holl

Verbesina ne He i: _. 798 | Viburnum us a ot gs

Vernonia .. Pe iis on Ue), Cull Vicia . . vs + a2 fie

Veronica. . 4.0... ss 798) 812)| Neots = Ge, it oes ie a ee

Vespa analis i .. a _. 715| Victoria .. b.: oe os 1 OS ell2

--auraria.. eae des .. 7151 Vigna. 3 2: -- 798, 812

ik ra ne AS ti ep Seals Villanovanus Bs, = a an LLG

—__-- —__— nigrothorax i Males: Villarsia .. Ae Be ee (oleh, Sl

eileen aA ne a i eas Villebrunea es ifs .. MOS mei?

——-- bicolor en on a .. 715 | Vinea Be pe “is .. 798, 803

——-- eincta Be: ee Wy a Ms Vipera libetina .. 60 do sa ONY

Roe Ti aS Maa ue i rales russelli .. sits ae so Olis

RS Alecia ee Re re __ 715 | Virachola .. 657, 658, 660, 661, 662

el ahs Ace SM ee Ati zy An doherty aah ae elias

+ erilennaadies ie ie as |e isocrates a 138, 184, 666

aiken. 4, We as PST AR eae perse .. Fe J SSS GoG:

___.- germanica a, iy An rosacea sk ae ». 188

aaeens Se Hilicepns if _. 715| Visearia .. a, as Le be els)

pay ee Slama a ret os eta Wascom! ae Bas Be gs

——-- magnifica aie ee .. 715| Vitex ae Me ba on .. 198

———-- mandarinia Ne wie .. 715 | Vitis . . + . : 498

——-- mocsaryana at a3 LS) ae SD a ae Or mepalaliy

——-- nigrans a ae ne _. 714 | Vittadinia Sh Bie te 798, 812

-- orbata ae: Uh ae Play Wiverra.) =. ae +3 2 99, 473

-- orientalis ik a .. 714|——-— sp. be ae oc .. 9300

——- parallela .. fs ad .. 715|——-— megaspila i i .. 300

INDEX OF SPECIES. CXXXV

NUMBER. NUMBER.

Viverra mungo .. me ta _. 51} Xantharpyia amplexicaudata .. He US

Se NOMS. 22 _. §]|Xanthium,. mi ep .. 800, 809

= -— Zibetha |.63, 64, 300, 482, 766, 780, Xanthochymus .. ve .. 800

849, 851 Xantholema hosmatecephale a) 008. 700

eine i 64, 300 | Xanthosoma a BE yo PhO), tefOS)

SS ——-— pruinosa (G45'65,/300, 482 Xanthoxylon a NG bi .. 800

a zibetha Ss 65, 300| Xeranthemum .. 15 .. 800, 804

Viverricula a 5 a: .. 98|Ximenia .. A os Sp CACO), fel?

—malaccensis 88, 105, 301, 313,| Xylia oe ay Be ie .. 800

483, 754, 767| Xylocopa .. sd ils aN ee LO

Vogelia .. af By LOO ek2 tenuiscapa.. of {eds

Volkameria a a .. 799, 812| Xylophis perroteti me of ne GS

Volutarella wi ne .. 799, 803} Xyris st vs 2% oF .. 800

Vulpes sp. ae 618, 850, 851

—_—— jroauelleanns 106, 384, 468, 484, 618

755, 851| Yasoda tripunctata ¥ re: i le

— ferrilatus. . £4 Bie .. 849] Ypthima chenui .. ae es eas

leucopus .. .. 384, 617, 755, 850) Yucca on i he ay .. 800

— montana .. .. 186, 468, 484, 849

Vultur monachus uit 159, 601, 702

Zamioculeas Me eD .. 800, 806

Zannichellia a; a .. 800, 812

Wagatea .. a + -. (99, 814/Zanonia .. ag st .. 800, 812

Wahlenbergia ... . .. 799, 812) Zanthoxylum aes ae .. 800, 803

Walliehia ., a di aa) tO, SLi Zananiar ee - .- 8005812

Wallrothia ae ae Oe loo ole ea mh ay a te S00

Walsura .. BY ss .. 799, 814|Zebrina .. ie ae 2) (SOI S0G

Waltheria. . Bae aD ae 799, 812| Zehneria .. at ots Se 801, 812

Washingtonia .. Ee .. 99, 812 | Zeltus a, oy a 657, 661, 662

Watsoniella swinhoei .. a .. 152|Zephyranthes .. i .. 801, 804

Webera .. a ie -. 499, 812)\ Zephyrus -. oF ne sis ls

Wedelia .. os ae op OOS), Sle assamicas dd 125, 180, 131

Wendlandia hi, ay Se GS tet 2) |) ee aris n iy Bea bts 1s

Whitlavia.. Be a, a rte, Go) Mics ee ih as elas o. HOSES

Wiesnerella denudata .. 3 ges 22 Ne birupa .. a 2) 1941380

Wigandia .. a: ae a foe 8 ee doherty pt degneiot

Wisneria .. es “if ae A OON CL Ot ete dont Bae iv 124, 129, 130

Wistaria .. ae as a TS) SNF | duma .. at 124, 127 s129

Wisteria ., ay ee At rs (6) pee dumoides a 124, 127, 129

Withania .. ns ee .. 799, 812 | ———— intermedia 124, 127, 128

Wolfia .. si sid .. 799, 812 | —— icana .. x: sw 2 2S Lee

Wollastonia ae 2 .. 799, 812 | —— intermedia .. 7" ae Hs

Woodfordia as as .. 799, 812|-——_—— jakamensis_.. .. 124, 130

W oodrowia A ar 5, U0 S12 |) Se Te ee . | doe 12s

Wrightia .. a a .. 800, 812 | ————— khasia .. * 125, 181, 132